<?xml version="1.0"?>
<feed xmlns="http://www.w3.org/2005/Atom" xml:lang="en">
	<id>https://en.anthro.world/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Fran%C3%A7ois</id>
	<title>AnthroWorld - User contributions [en]</title>
	<link rel="self" type="application/atom+xml" href="https://en.anthro.world/api.php?action=feedcontributions&amp;feedformat=atom&amp;user=Fran%C3%A7ois"/>
	<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/Special:Contributions/Fran%C3%A7ois"/>
	<updated>2026-04-20T05:38:11Z</updated>
	<subtitle>User contributions</subtitle>
	<generator>MediaWiki 1.43.6</generator>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_all_lectures_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=62</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - all lectures by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_all_lectures_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=62"/>
		<updated>2022-10-13T23:43:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Yt 112th episode Apocalypse Lecture by Wolfgang Peter.JPG|thumb|410px|[https://anthro.wiki/Wolfgang_Peter Dr. Wolfgang Peter]Founder of [https://anthro.wiki anthro.wiki]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Times and dial-in dates==&lt;br /&gt;
These exciting, educational and inspiring lectures on the Apocalypse of John are given by Wolfgang to a group of interested people, recorded and published as videos. Those who cannot watch them live on youtube on Tuesday evening have the opportunity to view the films here in the archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Time:&#039;&#039;&#039; Every Tuesday at 7pm for about 2 hours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Link:&#039;&#039;&#039; https://meet.jit.si/ag1913 (if you are &amp;quot;new&amp;quot;, please contact Wolfgang or François at info@anthro.world in advance. &#039;&#039;&#039;To avoid disturbances:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please mute the microphone &#039;&#039;&#039;before&#039;&#039;&#039; before entering. Our togetherness is personal- please log in with first name). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Youtube live:&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; [http://www.youtube.com/c/FrancoisHagdorn www.youtube.com/c/FrancoisHagdorn]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Regular donations to Wolfgang==&lt;br /&gt;
All Apocalypse lectures by Wolfgang are free of charge. Nevertheless, there are internal costs. To maintain and enable future developments (covering own living costs, server rent, domain costs, electricity- heating- cooling costs, hard- and software costs, data backup costs, IT consulting costs, development costs of the current and future Wiki- just to name a few items...) your donations are welcome. In order to plan for the future, recurring payments are particularly helpful. [https://anthro.wiki/AnthroWiki:Spenden Info here]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All videos of the weekly apocalypse lectures==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|+youtube Films of the Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
!1!!2!!3!!4!!5!!6!!7!!8!!9!! 10&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|121-130s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs 121]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc 122]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zDPN8Zs2OIY 123]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gpr2IuQkG8U 124]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kKwyegc0x9c 125]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-sU-yOD_im4 126]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jolzOCHe0TA 127]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6VRT0Ip9Ymc 128]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N-m-MpmiC8U 129]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|111-120&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FouJ1yB-Fpk 111]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5vulFu8Ov7U 112]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qX0uOXvNbV4 113]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FtUVVwhDRJY 114]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p44RjTmNv6A 115]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H-H8wRYlNfI 116]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eAD8HyvTaig 117]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o97PePrIix8 118]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bNaeEBWPa5Q 119]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H3bgfoKLgOM 120]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|101-110&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gi-fA1UBcT8 101]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wjaiwv06Z08 102]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NbUCqXov7lM 103]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-P7W45YOKY0 104]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pkRj_D0kCXo 105]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5ezK7BNpDio 106]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4wDVwnssv4c 107]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UBqHds_ZYAA 108]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RKUUfr_77tI 109]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s9WId7VVvR0 110]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|91-100&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m0brjV9o2u4 91]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bIXkq23ig9I 92]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KpbicCXtsh0 93]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R-TfUpVoLIc 94]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9aL8z01u7EI 95]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bA11neVNKmE 96]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5j6j6OVjGTM 97]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YFadQOLDf2w 98]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4jhkedM8hgU 99]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pQPUW8wkSwA 100]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|81-90s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zaxlw6cHLxs 81]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cQ_zVgdDER0 82]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kLQJ7IwEijI 83]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZwcSItsGe4s 84]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fhbbGkxTHiU 85]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pQKBUcs1aLE 86]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KuMxcQczr-c 87]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0_DEckItnks 88]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fptp_urkP9M 89]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XTmVnnpn2KY 90]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|71-80s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MpbVi1EKOX4 71]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OHfOvZHLkDY 72]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KtC6IP1JVLc 73]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4241Mus503Y 74]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RnpPVzY7j1g 75]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=59OgACtkbww 76]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8t5PA0nC4lM 77]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cF5DewQD9p8 78]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AdVit80-1Ec 79]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jokV7G4yZXg 80]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|61-70s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i0uu2wAHJwk 61]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9U9em3WUdSQ 62]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AqkYZRR03Ho 63]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ms9vnJ7Zv6w 64]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R2pb86HU34w 65]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CPCHsgbX5KI 66]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rvW2CGkqCEQ 67]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wUa4olmVz6g 68]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ms3tvlrmaI 69]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qfL4qkkS4Z8 70]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|51-60s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8kD39Egrj7M 51]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=trcFs616yEs 52]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nKnAREU1jZU 53]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6EKQa6oNL0o 54]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bBryOLDXH64 55]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RV59SscRHWA 56]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C6_5CNceJc4 57]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nTYBhA3b0MI 58]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AdQNho6BGSs 59]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E27HfTxYn2o 60]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|41-50&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sv3Ia7G_Vrw 41]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=riGlLgvlpNI 42]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VJSCqMn5oqM 43]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KplPAbsH7Hc 44]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0qDQ0mXKDWk 45]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jNt11QK110A 46]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qXUVfjVYwDk 47]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ya-KU-_Sh9I 48]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pcYCCmyboJc 49]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z4BKMEDMimI 50]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|31-40&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3zZdJ3jNbs8 31]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cLTmwkmct6g 32]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gAsmW-mwTAg 33]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VHJOojZBOkU 34]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZgA22J0am78 35]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EUdjTmtx0eg 36]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F90VoniHOXs 37]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_43YGFnX69I 38]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZdYonq_rMeE 39]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WGzpW0aInl8 40 (preliminary version)]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|21 30s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y6l1qGDmdU0 21]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FsB97UcUUTA 22]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ws4EsVZb9Kc 23]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qs-kV9eg1os 24]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WZ0LrtzZqYw 25]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R_DI68EpHWM 26]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lrrIhcj7A2M 27]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RrerDgRhxbc 28]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KnRy3u369l8 29]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b66mTTqwtfI 30]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|11-20&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ybX_yS_YAlE 11]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I4YBR54KGrw 12]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RBY6TzIcJ50 13]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rdIf824NmvA 14]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xw9z8soFQqw 15]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QKdAoaCP3zU 16]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uW8Wc_1uVAk 17]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0p1xgw-cM2w 18]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iTCYPx4uCwY 19]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dwJhkA_391M 20]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|1-10&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM 1]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U6FrYuUgc2c 2]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UIcYFNwzUwU 3]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D9Yzl77ud9M 4]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H8XZV4MFK84 5]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WK2v9oFw9o4 6]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sHDWuW_0c3c 7]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NY9nBBhES_4 8]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E-k5XRxTFs4 9]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=63F09Cy4Nyo 10]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Transcriptions (lecture in text) ==&lt;br /&gt;
The transcriptions are the result of a voluntary initiative by people for whom Wolfgang&#039;s weekly apocalypse lectures are an important personal concern. Such work cannot really be given to an external transcription office. It is commonly said that it is noticeable when &amp;quot;cooking is done with love&amp;quot;. It&#039;s the same here, it makes a difference how much people connect with the content in the transcription work. If you would like to [[CraftTogether at Anthro.World|this project, check out the CraftTogether]] page for more details. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+word to scripture transcriptions of the apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
!1&lt;br /&gt;
!2&lt;br /&gt;
!3&lt;br /&gt;
!4&lt;br /&gt;
!5&lt;br /&gt;
!6&lt;br /&gt;
!7&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
!10&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|121-130s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|121]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter|122]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 123rd lecture by Wolfgang Peter|123]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 124th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|124]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 125th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|125]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 126th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|126]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 127th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|127]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|111-120s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 111th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|111]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 112th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|112]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 113th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|113]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 114th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|114]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 115th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|115]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 116th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|116]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 117th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|117]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 118th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|118]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 119th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|119]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 120th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|120]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|101-110&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 101st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|101]] (in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing at U + Th.) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 103rd lecture by Wolfgang Peter|103]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[CraftTogether at Anthro.World|104]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 105th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|105]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 106th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|106]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 107th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|107]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 108th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|108]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 109th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|109]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 110th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|110]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|91-100&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|97 (in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with Angelika)&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 99th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|99]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 100th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|100]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|81-90s&lt;br /&gt;
|81 (in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with Ursula) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|71-80s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 80th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|80]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|61-70s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|51-60s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 54th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|54]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 58th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|58]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|41-50s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|31-40s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|21-30s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 25th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|25]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|11-20s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 19th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|19]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|1-10s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 2nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 3rd lecture by Wolfgang Peter|3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 4th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 5th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|5]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 6th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|6]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 7th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|7]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 8th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|8]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Audios as .mp3==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+Audio versions of Apocalypse, currently from Dropbox. No registration on Dropbox is necessary to listen. No app needs to be downloaded either.&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
!1&lt;br /&gt;
!2&lt;br /&gt;
!3&lt;br /&gt;
!4&lt;br /&gt;
!5&lt;br /&gt;
!6&lt;br /&gt;
!7&lt;br /&gt;
!8&lt;br /&gt;
!9&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|121-130 &lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/sg1ndwc60xnras3/121.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 121]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/xx0n72sge8nfvln/122.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 122]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/bsj5pa94wwkmyzj/123.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 123]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/clw13bwevu8sewu/124.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 124]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/2058ij2xr0lx7v8/125.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 125]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/f9s96gwph36yeqa/126.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 126]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/achjaq08id97eq3/127.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 127]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/40urfsafujmpgkc/128.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 128]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/1px9e6cugjiqihu/129.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 129]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|111-120&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/a93toh9tiwt77fg/111.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 111]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/bag6ib9ganfnehy/112.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 112]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/l7yklfrlqqfgs0f/113.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 113]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/y459aoobfn8tfvr/114.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 114]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/bn3hfs9mdi709o8/115.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 115]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/6mgmdm3dekc2ist/116.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 116]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/giaxxy7la0ittn0/117.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 117]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/i3hvepsnnqq2a9p/118.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 118]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/sdn5y8midq1ak6r/119.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 119]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/5fzfy2ujgnmkts7/120.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 120]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|101-110&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/zkng7vrn489vso0/101.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 101]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/inl26aeexkh960p/102.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 102]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/gd1tj8x3ay1gi1l/103.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 103]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/bys5ujngx839wmz/104.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 104]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ygz6y6yd2y5l6r5/105.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 105]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/43np1bojngb026a/106.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 106]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/2fdzvsyjcj2udfu/107.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 107]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/5z78dk8c7p6gffo/108apo.mp3?dl=0 108]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/pkdl51bdvn7x28n/109.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 109]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/230uvvemwpk41jc/110.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 110]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|91-100&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/cbyf6dfp52e1g6t/91.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 91]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/268o7497v8jdluj/92.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 92]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/bfup0pnua5w7w20/93.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 93]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ksqdsf3ctughhh9/94.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 94]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ncd192ocrmzx39i/95.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 95]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/qeybpusf3dsywha/96.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 96]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/cvln5k2rl4wf5xt/97.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 97]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/d6n8fr2hsnt05fy/98.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 98]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/1o0sygi96pqzp9g/99.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 99]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/wepr6r2gx2l1t2i/100.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 100]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|81-90s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/sxkjqji60z44pk4/81.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 81]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/fvh5r2bmy0gb16r/82.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 82]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/wz0sbheh34u8rwd/83.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 83]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ntv7kbo1tl2hvcc/84.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 84]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/uoe7owdv8syxkya/85.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 85]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/98pweyx1fv72vpg/86.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 86]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/sqw7vmf0efqs99o/87.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 87]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ul8dqrl1r29s9eu/88.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 88]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/js3go5wpu9q2v0s/89.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 89]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/bh9srssp4zeddw2/90.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 90]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|71-80s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/1nlorcu1k8241fj/71.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 71]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ej53x8rk8tpw898/72.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 72]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/qhe5c73yk5v85oi/73.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 73]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/5b3jx1b60bhhsda/74.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 74]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/c1ohf9lhaqzcu29/75.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 75]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/f5awlzihegluc8f/76.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 76]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/qmzca3jyo2uizhr/77.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 77]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/6c10j07dnngs2h9/78.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 78]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/4fr1aawg0px4br9/79.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 79]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/wpgm9xbktnbi2pw/80.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 80]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|61-70s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/0pzasqueueqjhla/61.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 61]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/obn011u7k6s2cgh/62.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 62]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/1a7e9sztettior0/63.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 63]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/dtpe29b3adckkbc/64.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 64]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ymlq4u76rv6zjkg/65.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 65]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/qi2d13zojf39cjz/66.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 66]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/sp1lnjaudrbd4hr/67.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 67]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/esd9u5d875rzono/68.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 68]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/rwtf93eq22iahl2/69.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 69]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/gd480wbfxpsiwjc/70.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 70]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|51-60s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/0bjhj24c4zymtqm/51.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 51]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/0olmeiig9cs15j3/52.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 52]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/wz7g0ypyczfre1l/53.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 53]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/cebegelyfjy87zu/54.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 54]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/fawce3bmjrrbzex/55.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 55]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/83000fbaprlfr9h/56.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 56]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/657jcdj5zvbze1p/57.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 57]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/gh4d6dt4n77zjke/58.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 58]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/i08sl0pue4yjyx9/59.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 59]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/pxiif1sqnip7dr8/60.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 60]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|41-50&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/zlce9zrt0h4mk1c/41.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 41]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/30066tzj7yn424s/42.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 42]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/w0ard7czuw8o4ng/43.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 43]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/1kucrlkkca2evy7/44.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 44]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/6orxpec6yw4p0w6/45.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 45]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/i68eqxo134c6898/46.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 46]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/buerxxiva19gwn6/47.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 47]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ryjg2w86pcx73ve/48.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 48]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/vepy8jvk28d2c29/49.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 49]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/8ef0qh5ol9653qc/50.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 50]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|31-40&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/i6z74n2jxbgvr85/31.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 31]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/4mtmbqutc1sklpe/32.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 32]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/g7o8byyvelljdxx/33.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 33]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/51zakzon3xoswus/34.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 34]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/mb5n4ul93p2ljam/35.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 35]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/c2atr0707t6kxw5/36.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 36]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ewwokx4sjfr2dfq/37.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 37]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/xwnzea7l3d704v7/38.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 38]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/iesls1iof6g0w7c/39.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 39]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/c8q1vcpsqsqg6d9/40.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 40]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|21-30&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/alog0k156zyy7e6/21.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 21]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/cvfdetuti3lw9dl/22.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 22]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/7m9x0i626bmh71a/23.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 23]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/3i4kixjuz31pvod/24.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 24]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/sxt9tgbnsxkxyv4/25.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 25]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ezw2n8ulprzqm0e/26.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 26]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/oogo1wl1whm4tmr/27.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 27]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/5gmzukloc75f9v8/28.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 28]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/zqd8945paw54bo9/29.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 29]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/6oa9gprjh6w21xo/30.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 30]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|11-20&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/sml6bpai3o3k69l/11.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 11]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/pn2ur6zujfftgp2/12.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 12]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/skini6a23s1s9hu/13.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 13]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ohee1saljuogzdq/14.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 14]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/7n1w9fbfbrv0e39/15.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 15]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/7n1w9fbfbrv0e39/15.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 16]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ixsm444s80pykez/17.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 17]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/4llpaqclf4oiz83/18.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 18]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/u637xmnsaseqqyd/19.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 19]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/fznyrx2yo0vac3r/20.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 20]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|1-10&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/nncmx564tzhd76l/1.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 1]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/7xbji9yz6qienwc/2.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 2]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/scngp11u61s23us/3.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 3]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/kb6sk398rpnqpr9/4.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 4]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/bsc2yiean91xc59/5.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 5]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ig57glzjl3a4828/6.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 6]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/oazmag1u6482t96/7.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 7]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/fdqpyvyd99ayzj6/8.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 8]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/v85ir9jo4moska8/9.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 9]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/fvb5m9vktsmtw6l/10.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 10]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature references==&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner, Alexandra Riggins: The Seven Apocalyptic Seals, Triskel Verlag 2005, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 978-3-905893-02-1&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: Christianity as Mystical Fact and the Mysteries of Antiquity, GA 8 (1989), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 3-7274-0080-3&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: The Apocalypse of John, GA 104 (1985), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 3-7274-1040-X&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: From the Pictorial Scripture of the Apocalypse of John, GA 104a (1991), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 3-7274-1045-0&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: Lectures and Courses on Christian Religious Work, V: Apocalypse and Priestly Work, GA 346 (2001), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 3-7274-3460-0&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=61</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=61"/>
		<updated>2022-10-11T21:13:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: /* Here are the last 3 newsletters (archive) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Outlook Human.JPG|thumb|410px|]] Welcome to the English page of [https://anthro.world anthro.world]. It is a free initiative of people at [https://en.Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], [https://anthro.world anthro.world] and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page is a translation of the German page, and it will grow step by step. But we do our best progressing with the translation of all key pages.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research possibilities ==&lt;br /&gt;
HOW do you research here on anthro.world? For example, search in &amp;quot;[[Special:AllPages|All articles from A-Z]]&amp;quot;. Or enter a search term at the top of the screen. Alternatively, you may visit the English page of [https://en.anthro.wiki anthro.wiki] or the German page of [https://biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regular and current news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regular events ===&lt;br /&gt;
* Our live activities are predominantly held in German at present. Not yet explicitly in English. But it my change by the time- and if we feel there is demand and need. So to check out what we do, please go the our [https://anthro.world/Hauptseite#Regelm%C3%A4%C3%9Figes_und_Aktuelles German web site]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== CraftingTogether at anthro.world ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our activities are predominantly done by voluntary work. You might have recognized that all lectures and courses are cost free. You do not even have to subscribe anywhere. If you feel you would like to contribute some energy to this project, please contact François via the [https://blog.anthro.world/impressum/kontakt-formular/ contact form]. We are currently transcribing the lectures of Wolfgang into German, and step by step into English. The English versions have been predominantly translated software based- so to get them 100% accurately they will need a deeper &amp;quot;human&amp;quot; check-up.    &lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+word to scripture transcriptions of the Apocalypse ([https://anthro.world/Apokalypse_des_Johannes_-_alle_Vortr%C3%A4ge_von_Wolfgang_Peter#Alle_Videos_zu_den_w%C3%B6chentlichen_Apokalypse_Vortr%C3%A4gen see German page])&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
!1&lt;br /&gt;
!2&lt;br /&gt;
!3&lt;br /&gt;
!4&lt;br /&gt;
!5&lt;br /&gt;
!6&lt;br /&gt;
!7&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
!10&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|121-130s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|121]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|111-120s&lt;br /&gt;
|111&lt;br /&gt;
|112&lt;br /&gt;
|113&lt;br /&gt;
|114&lt;br /&gt;
|115&lt;br /&gt;
|116&lt;br /&gt;
|117&lt;br /&gt;
|118&lt;br /&gt;
|119&lt;br /&gt;
|120&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|101-110&lt;br /&gt;
|101 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at Thomas) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|103&lt;br /&gt;
|104&lt;br /&gt;
|105&lt;br /&gt;
|106&lt;br /&gt;
|107&lt;br /&gt;
|108&lt;br /&gt;
|109&lt;br /&gt;
|110&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|91-100&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|99&lt;br /&gt;
|100&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|81-90s&lt;br /&gt;
|81 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at Thomas) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|71-80s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|80 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active &lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with Ursula)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|61-70s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|51-60s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|58&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|41-50s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|31-40s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|21-30s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|25&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|11-20s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|19&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|1-10s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|2&lt;br /&gt;
|3&lt;br /&gt;
|4&lt;br /&gt;
|5&lt;br /&gt;
|6&lt;br /&gt;
|8&lt;br /&gt;
|9&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Group-Newsletter (German language) ==&lt;br /&gt;
We run a group-newsletter for the websites [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], [https://Anthro.world anthro.world] and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki]. It appears approximately once a week. [https://blog.anthro.world/ Subscribe here]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Hauptseite]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Accueil]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=File:Yt_112th_episode_Apocalypse_Lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter.JPG&amp;diff=60</id>
		<title>File:Yt 112th episode Apocalypse Lecture by Wolfgang Peter.JPG</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=File:Yt_112th_episode_Apocalypse_Lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter.JPG&amp;diff=60"/>
		<updated>2022-10-11T20:46:31Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_122._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=59</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 122. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_122._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=59"/>
		<updated>2022-10-11T20:45:54Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Main Topic==&lt;br /&gt;
Through the 20th weekly verse of the Anthroposophical Soul Calendar we are reminded to connect with our destiny in ever increasing awareness and to recognise in what confronts us from outside - seemingly independent of ourselves - the work of our great I supported by our angel and to follow his beckoning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In doing so, the path will always zigzag and, in addition to highs, will also present us with lows that are felt to be sorrowful, which will stimulate our everyday I to build our spirit self through conscious and deliberate work on the astral, which will come together on the New Jerusalem to form a rich spirit self world for all of humanity, if we do not allow ourselves to be lured by black magic powers in the direction of the soratic realm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also already time to begin to devote ourselves to working on the etheric forces: A small step in this direction can succeed, for example, with the playful changing of our handwriting, which we can consciously individualise and transform into the expression of our real I.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introductory remarks to the 20th verse of the week 0:00:36|The 20th verse of the week continues the theme of the last few weeks with a great admonition: our ego would have to kill itself if it did not constantly receive the influx from the great spiritual world, the world-celebration]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Week 0:00:36|In our daily consciousness we experience only a reflection of our real being]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We encounter the I in its reality where we are actively active]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We are still very much dreaming in our sense perception]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|With everything that flows to us through the senses, spiritual things also flow to us and with them, in the depths, our own being as well]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introductory remarks to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|Every encounter can open up a moment of destiny for us]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|At the latest in adolescence, enthusiasm should ignite in the environment]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We only recognise the double with the light of the real I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my real vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|the learned skills are not always the real skills]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true calling and recognising my true vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|finding my true calling]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my true vocation, to which I can only call myself - Example instrument maker 0:06:09|recognising my true vocation: finding the source of our everyday self so as not to remain on a dying branch]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my actual vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|the real is that which is not yet there]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Less fortunate encounters with musical instruments can also give beckoning fates...0:11:06|Wolfgang&#039;s unfortunate encounters with musical instruments: heeding beckoning fates]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we have to seize it in action 0:12:56|the differences between desires and real will]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unsuspected, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|what we really want comes unsuspected]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unsuspected, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|listening to the impulses in order not to have to &amp;quot;kill ourselves&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we have to seize it in doing 0:12:56|&amp;quot;I want to develop myself every day!&amp;quot; in this doing is the reality of our own I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|working out of the situation of lack into the reality of the I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|it is a matter of reviving the little I with every breath: it is not such spectacular things]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13|our real I lies in the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things: all that we are not normally so fully aware of]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13|the characteristics of my gait: unconscious things can be consciously relearned and changed]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can consciously change unconsciously expiring things up to the physical 0:16:13|the characteristic of my speech: do I show my real voice?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can unconsciously change what is happening consciously into the physical 0:16:13|in language the whole being can express itself and thus come into contact with the Other from person to person]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On stage: with the role personality we absorb something of its essence and make it our own 0:19:37|On stage: integrate the characteristics of the role personality into one&#039;s own being and make something of it our own]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we take up something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|in encounters between people: taking something from the other as impulse, but not becoming a copy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters between people we take something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|waking observation of the other: experiencing him as a whole in his form of movement]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we absorb something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|learning from each other, thus allowing the power of the I to grow and build up more and more resources]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Working of the life forces into the physical: Married couples can become more like each other over the years 0:24:06|creating into the physical: Married couples can become more and more like each other externally over decades of living together]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking at previous incarnations via face and gestures in their movement 0:25:13|Letting the mind rest and opening the gaze: observing in the other how the I, for example, intervenes in gestures]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|looking into previous incarnations: through the hands we think our destiny]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|meeting and recognising each other on the exciting plane that brings together the gestures of the arms, larynx and collarbones]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|the &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; demands to be able to wait and comes quite unexpectedly in a sudden impulse]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#recognising the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|becoming a community of humanity: beginning to learn now in the small encounters]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|the ugly can only be where the I cannot express itself]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|Beauty is there when the individual being expresses itself in the outward: nothing is accidental]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|harmonic incarnations, inner soul struggles: all experiences find expression in lives]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter|a converted sinner is dearer to the Christ than a man who has always been only good, for he remains on the old level]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the I works in life, it goes through ups and downs:&lt;br /&gt;
   with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in the heaviest struggles of the soul 0:33:24|when the I works on itself in life, it always goes through ups and downs]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the I works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in heaviest soul struggles 0:33:24|some go through heaviest soul struggles, others need outer obstacles to learn]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the I works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in heaviest soul struggles 0:33:24|always the diversions is the shortest way]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop still lacking strength 0:37:44|our weaknesses are challenged again and again until we have learned by our own strength]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate keeps leading us into the situations in which we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|the adversaries try to lead us around the obstacles, not our guardian angel]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate keeps leading us into the situations where we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|flagellating and punishing oneself does not solve the problem, but lowers it into the depths where the adversaries are]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop powers still lacking 0:37:44|of the desire to experience pain]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate always leads us into the situations in which we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|the greatest fate is the one that gives me a trial every day]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|&amp;quot;Him I love who desires the impossible&amp;quot;: the one small step]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We can already take the first steps towards developing the spirit self on the New Jerusalem 0:43:18|building the great spirit self on the New Jerusalem: we can already take the first small steps]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From our own fire held back and from mental slaps in the face we can gain forces for the I 0:45:08|holding my fire in check and thus transforming forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From our own fire held in check and from mental slaps in the face we can gain forces for the I 0:45:08|Mental slaps in the face: what can I make of it?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathetic to the strange and picking up impulses from it 0:47:25|Sympathetic people: looking behind the sympathetic and finding the strange]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathetic at the foreign and picking up impulses from it 0:47:25|very good friendships and yet often quarrels: I can take something from this]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the relationship of animal and human enriching each other 0:50:45|learning from the animals in reciprocity]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;Spiritual places&amp;quot; from which we can draw new things out of nothing are everywhere and in every moment 0:51:32|&amp;quot;Spiritual places&amp;quot; are everywhere I am awake: Impulses that can give me new things]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;spiritual places&amp;quot; from which we can create new things out of nothing are everywhere and in every moment 0:51:32|every minute gives us opportunity to create out of nothing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|The strangeness already begins in relation to our own real I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|what is good for the melancholic]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of the real I? 0:54:13|What situations the sanguine should seek out]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|The adversaries always try to take us away from our real I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|the doppelganger encounter: actually, my everyday person is totally unsympathetic to me]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|a further step: we realise that we are also imperfect in the forces of life]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of the real I? 0:54:13|of the transformation of the life forces into the life spirit, the Buddhi]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Change life habits consciously and willingly and thus work into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14|Working into the life forces: consciously willfully changing life habits using the example of the manuscript]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Changing life habits consciously and willingly and thus working into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14|expressing the I in the manuscript]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|the art of writing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|Calligraphies: expression of the group ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|Painting calligraphies: meditation in which inspiration becomes imagination]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|In Chinese: the characters come from above downwards, from heaven to earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|in Arabic and Hebrew: the characters come in from outside]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|in Western: I do it]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49|recommended exercise: playing with your own writing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49|writing with a brush]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Ancient writings: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|new impulses in a culture: the most important thing is already there right at the beginning]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|the hieroglyphs were only allowed to be written by the initiates of the Egyptians who could also see the characters spiritually]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|the second level of scripture: the practical, the commercial]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from spiritual seeing of the scriptural signs in inspiration down to practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|with the Egyptians earthly sensual things become symbols: bird Ba for the astral body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|Depiction of the etheric body: figures with bent arms at the head stand for the fetching of thoughts from the etheric]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|Egyptian initiation: initiation into thinking]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From ancient Egypt to our consciousness soul age: working on the sensation soul leads to transformation into the intuition soul - working on the consciousness soul transforms it into the imagination soul 1:10:53|to Living Thought]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From Ancient Egypt to our Consciousness Soul Age: Working on the Sentient Soul Leads to Transformation into the Intuition Soul - Working on the Consciousness Soul Transforms It into the Imagination Soul 1:10:53|From the Sentient Soul Becomes the Intuition Soul]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From Ancient Egypt to our Consciousness Soul Age:&lt;br /&gt;
   Working on the Sentient Soul Leads to Transformation into the Intuition Soul - Working on the Consciousness Soul Transforms it into the Imagination Soul 1:10:53|Transforming the Consciousness Soul into the Imagination Soul: Learning to Paint in the Soulful]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one that presents us with new challenges from Ahriman through the machine age and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Painting and its connection with the transformation of the astral]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Writing can also be painting]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|at the computer: playing with Ahriman]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Rudolf Steiner: machine writing disturbs the rhythm of the heart]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one that presents us with new challenges of Ahriman through the machine age and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|overcoming the ahrimanic in writing in individual textual composition]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding mastery from limitation 1:19:12|we learn most where we have the fewest resources: Examples from painting]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Abstract art: of monkey paintings and artworks designed by the I impulse 1:21:58|abstract art: monkey paintings and paintings designed by the I impulse]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#abstract art: of monkey pictures and artworks designed by the I-impulse 1:21:58|abstract art goes out of the spatio-temporal world]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Way to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit-self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|work on the astral is a prerequisite for the spirit-self-world on the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Path to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|On the New Jupiter we will live as ethereal beings]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Way to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit-self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|our spirit-self created by ourselves will enrich the soul-world as something completely new]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Way to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|the spirit self of the higher hierarchies is completely different: it was not created by a free I, but out of their spirit filling]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our path towards the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit-self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|the small steps towards the spirit-self: e.g. transforming angry responses, not suppressing them]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our path to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|seeing the other as enrichment]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our path to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|The right spirit-self and its dark counter-image which we make a gift of to the soratic entities]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The light spirit-self and its dark counter-image leading into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46|the path of black magic: striving for spiritual dominion over fellow human beings]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The light spirit-self and its dark counter-image, which leads into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46|at the time 6-6-6]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We have to get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|getting away from classical good and evil]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We must get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us into their path even now - and the way back is very, very troublesome 1:36:34|the soratic world: a perfect world in which everyone has their unchanging place]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We have to get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|soratic world: essential decisions are already made during our earth evolution]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We must get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|walking black magic paths and seducing others to follow them consciously or unconsciously: the way back is very far and full of power-sapping resistance]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or transforming the powers and strengthening the I 1:41:45|victims can become perpetrators]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or transforming the powers and strengthening the I 1:41:45|suffered abuse: Passing on Suffering or Strengthening the I with the Tremendous Powers Contained Within]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to seek out the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|the healthiest path of development: to seek by my own strength the challenges by which I grow]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more to our great I: Do we manage to seek by ourselves the challenges in which we grow? 1:45:25|We shape our own destiny, but the detours that lead to the goal are not predictable]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our greater I: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|carrying into our earth-consciousness the consciousness of the great I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to seek out the challenges we grow from by our own strength? 1:45:25|&amp;quot;Who is stronger, me or I?&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|letting our ego grow bigger so that it takes more and more into its shell: rejoicing in a fulfilled, beautiful life of the neighbour]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|becoming more aware in the future that we are doing &amp;quot;it&amp;quot;: to grasp what our real I and our accompanying angel want]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Transforming the soulish, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part I 1:52:51|Transforming the soulish and ethereal and spiritualising the physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction to Explanation - Physical need not be material: making traces of nature elementals visible 1:53:33|Physical is not the same as material or mineral]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction to Explanation - Physical need not be material: making traces of nature elementals visible 1:53:33|Elementals have a physical body that is not material: a woodcarver can get the portrait of a root dwarf out of the root]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|Towards the spirit-soul astral world on the next cosmic stage of development? Or to the counter-spiritual, dark astral world?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit-man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|the seven Kabirs in Faust are &amp;quot;the gods of becoming&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development up to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|the eighth (Kabir) that no one has thought of yet: ready to build a new world up to the physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the etheric and the physical: our development up to the spiritual man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|Rudolf Steiner has repeatedly expressed in hitherto unique clarity the great spiritual task of man and his goal]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[File:122nd episode Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter.jpg|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc]]&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 122nd episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}Find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Transcription of the 122nd lecture (by Ghislaine and Susanne on 23 August 2022)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=36s Welcome and introductions to the 20th verse of the week 0:00:36] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And here we go. Dear ones, I welcome you warmly to the 122nd lecture on the Apocalypse. Now I have to be very careful not to lose count, a little bit up or down. In addition, there is &#039;&#039;&#039;the 20th verse of the week&#039;&#039;&#039;; &#039;&#039;&#039;it continues&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the theme&#039;&#039;&#039; that we have always had &#039;&#039;&#039;now,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a very great admonition&#039;&#039;&#039; is now inside, at least that is how I feel it: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;This is how I first feel my being,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Being far from the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In itself, extinguishing itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And building only on its own ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;In itself, would have to kill itself&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So that means, our little I, &#039;&#039;&#039;our ego&#039;&#039;, if you will, &#039;&#039;&#039;would have to kill itself&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;if it did not constantly get the influx from the great spiritual world&#039;&#039;, thus the impulses, &#039;&#039;&#039;the world-keynote&#039;&#039;&#039;, of which we have spoken. So, the real spiritual, our own spiritual - also from our real I - comes to us from outside. And the question is, to what extent we can internalise that and &#039;&#039;&#039;to what extent we can lift it into consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;If not, we are actually spiritually deadened&#039;&#039;&#039;, basically. So we would then come in a direction which, yes, is ultimately related to the soratic entities. Then, in the extreme case, we would be completely &#039;&#039;&#039;cut off from our real I&#039;&#039;&#039; and would only have this little bit that we have today &#039;&#039;&#039;in our&#039;&#039;&#039; normal &#039;&#039;&#039;day consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which for most of us really fills the whole consciousness at first; but &#039;&#039;&#039;our real being&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; is not to be found in there, or only to a limited extent, as an image, &#039;&#039;&#039;as a reflection&#039;&#039;&#039;. - in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;not in its reality&#039;&#039;&#039;. In its &#039;&#039;&#039;reality&#039;&#039;&#039; we always experience it &#039;&#039;&#039;where we actively encounter the world&#039;&#039;, go towards it, basically, and deal with the world in an active way, that is, with the world outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereby this &#039;&#039;&#039;acting&#039;&#039;&#039; is in the broadest sense. It is also in the way I look at things, the way I listen to things, to people, to animals, to the sounds of the wind, because, all this requires an active will process, in truth, if we really want to grasp it consciously, what is coming towards us. Because in truth: &#039;&#039;&#039;we dream&#039;&#039;&#039; yes &#039;&#039;&#039;quite strongly&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;in sensory perception&#039;&#039;&#039;. We are not really fully awake inside. You notice that immediately when you try to remember: What was it all about? Then you realise &#039;&#039;what you didn&#039;t see consciously.&#039;&#039; It&#039;s gone. It flits through consciousness for a second and is gone. We don&#039;t really grasp that at all. But in this whole stream of the sensual world, which we experience with all our senses... Rudolf Steiner speaks of twelve senses that we have. What flows towards us also flows towards us with the spiritual. We only have to learn to recognise it as such. But that is precisely not this weak reflection that we have in the momentary sensual experience, but &#039;&#039;&#039;the deeper&#039;&#039;&#039; that is behind it. &#039;&#039;&#039;And with that, our own being also comes to meet us&#039;&#039;. And in every encounter &#039;&#039;&#039;a moment of destiny&#039;&#039;&#039; can open up for us in that we take hold of what we encounter and make something of it. And that can be every look at a flower, a stone, wherever, the encounter with an animal, with a plant, with a human being - of course especially there. But &#039;&#039;&#039;all that brings us closer to our real being&#039;&#039;. That is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And leading us there, slowly leading us there, &#039;&#039;&#039;begins in school&#039;&#039;&#039; actually &#039;&#039;&#039;at the latest from puberty&#039;&#039;&#039;, where one takes care that - one can no longer say &#039;&#039;children&#039;&#039; - the young people, do not always occupy themselves too much broodingly with themselves, but that they &#039;&#039;&#039;ignite&#039;&#039;&#039; their ideas, their enthusiasm, &#039;&#039;&#039;their capacity for enthusiasm&#039;&#039; that they have, &#039;&#039;&#039;in what surrounds them&#039;&#039;&#039;, in the world out there. If they are completely within themselves and &#039;&#039;&#039;only concentrate on their moods, their lusts and desires&#039;&#039;, then they are basically cut off from their real spiritual. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then they see at most that&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which&#039;&#039;&#039;, well, is mainly &#039;&#039;&#039;fed by the double&#039;&#039;&#039; or other &#039;&#039;&#039;things&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you can&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; recognise &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; in his true form if you don&#039;t also have the other perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The double reveals itself for what it is - &#039;&#039;&#039;in its true&#039;&#039;&#039;, real &#039;&#039;&#039;shape&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - only there, &#039;&#039;&#039;where I&#039;&#039;&#039; can &#039;&#039;&#039;illuminate it with the light of the real I&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;for this&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; must actually go out into the world, basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;really occupy myself with the world&#039;&#039;&#039; and with the very encounters that are daily to me &#039;&#039;&#039;and absorb them awake&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is now the great &#039;&#039;&#039;task of our consciousness soul age&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=369s Finding my true gift and recognising my actual calling, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And that is, I think, for many, many people today still very, very difficult to imagine, because, I think, &#039;&#039;&#039;most people will think&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Well, what I experience inside of me, &#039;&#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; times &#039;&#039;&#039;think about myself&#039;&#039;&#039; or what, that is already my real I, &#039;&#039;&#039;that is I&#039;&#039;&#039;. I would like this, I have such and such preferences, &#039;&#039;&#039;I have learned such and such skills&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Now I say &amp;quot;learnt&amp;quot; deliberately, although it is not yet the question whether &#039;&#039;&#039;these are the real abilities&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; that lie within one. Perhaps they are behind it. Someone, I don&#039;t know, may have learned to be a carpenter, outwardly, but that is not at all his real impulse behind it. He learned it because nothing else offered itself&#039;&#039; or something else. &#039;&#039;&#039;But&#039;&#039;&#039; perhaps &#039;&#039;&#039;it helps&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; to deal with the wood; then it can be interesting to &#039;&#039;&#039;find his true talents&#039;&#039;&#039;. Maybe he will say at some point: &amp;quot;Well, actually I don&#039;t know that I want to be a carpenter, but I want to be an instrument maker. That&#039;s it, because music moves me so much inside, but I don&#039;t want to be on stage somewhere with it or stand among people with it, but my passion is building instruments.&amp;quot; Then perhaps I already have quite a good preparation for it through the carpentry trade that I learned and &#039;&#039;&#039;only later realise&#039;&#039;&#039; what &#039;&#039;&#039;my actual calling&#039;&#039;&#039; is, &#039;&#039;&#039;to which I call myself&#039;&#039;, in truth. No one else is calling me there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And we are often in life, often a large part of our life perhaps... it is certainly like that for many people, in, I say, in &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;jobs&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are not their real calling and which of course serve to maintain life and earn the money that is necessary for that. And that&#039;s what we need. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you often have to make compromises, but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;it is necessary,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to find yourself,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;that at some point you grasp this core&#039;&#039;&#039;, that you &#039;&#039;&#039;recognise&#039;&#039;&#039; it. - and that happens &#039;&#039;&#039;from the opportunities that come to you&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, for example, someone who has started the carpenter&#039;s trade or perhaps has practised the trade for a few years: perhaps he meets some instrument maker or what. &#039;&#039;&#039;And that&#039;s suddenly the great epiphany&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;This is what I really want.&amp;quot; And at that moment you know it: &amp;quot;This is what I really want.&amp;quot; Then if I keep at it... I mean, there&#039;s such fleeting enthusiasm sometimes, &amp;quot;Ah, that was great to do.&amp;quot; And then after a week I&#039;m already &amp;quot;fuck it&amp;quot; again, then of course it wasn&#039;t. But it can be. And if I then just take it and actually put all my energy into it and do it, because I want to build instruments, good instruments. &#039;&#039;&#039;And the money just comes by the way&#039;&#039;. But that&#039;s not the motivation, not the real motivation. I do it because I want to do it as well as I can somehow, to give an artist the possibility to put his musical expression into it - and that is possible with a good instrument in a different way than with a, well, average instrument, let&#039;s say. So, that&#039;s how life goes. But then we &#039;&#039;&#039;find&#039;&#039;&#039; that which is &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;source of our everyday ego&#039;&#039;&#039; in the end, but if we &#039;&#039;&#039;stop at the everyday ego alone&#039;&#039;&#039;, then &#039;&#039;&#039;it is&#039;&#039;&#039; basically &#039;&#039;&#039;on a dying, descending branch&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then life just lives along somehow, but not much develops inside. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And our spiritual I, the spiritual reality... I think I&#039;ve said this many times: &#039;&#039;The real is that which is not yet&#039;&#039;. I can&#039;t measure that physically - not at all. That is my next impulse to do something. Then I realise something. And &#039;&#039;&#039;in the moment it is there, it actually already dies out, actually already dies&#039;&#039;.  It&#039;s already waiting for the next impulse that&#039;s inside. So, now with the instrument maker, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the next move&#039;&#039;&#039; perhaps, that he makes. And with each &#039;&#039;something dies out, at last a great instrument dies out&#039;&#039;, but that is then finished. At that moment, he can hand it over to the musician and he can enliven it with his playing. But as an instrument itself, alone, it doesn&#039;t live on, it lives on as long as he works on it. As long as it is in the process of becoming. And then perhaps it will be taken hold of on a higher level by the musician who plays it, who handles it properly - and which then will certainly have a beneficial influence on the instrument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=666s Less fortunate encounters with musical instruments can also give fortune winks...0:11:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
If someone just kind of noodles over the whole thing, then he probably ruins it and damages it somehow. He doesn&#039;t have to tear off the strings and so on, which could still be replaced, but... I have to confess right away, I&#039;m not speaking from my personal practice. &#039;&#039;&#039;My encounters with musical instruments have been rather unfortunate, although I love music deeply and am unfortunately not musical at all&#039;&#039;. I think I am preparing something for later, in this incarnation it will only be possible in a very, very reduced way. I take great pleasure in it, but the ability doesn&#039;t go along with it. But in any case, the encounter with the two musical instruments I had: the recorder at school; I didn&#039;t manage to bring out more than one tone, no matter which holes I closed or didn&#039;t close, it was always the same wrong tone. The end. So I was mercifully released from that because it was just annoying anyway. And the next thing was, I got a guitar. I had it for one day. It was hanging behind the door - and then I opened the door that same evening with a bit of a bang, it made a noise, and the neck of the guitar was off. And then I thought to myself, &amp;quot;Well, so with the musical instruments, that&#039;s not yours.&amp;quot; I let it go, because it was a pity about the instrument. So that&#039;s how it can work. There are also hints that some things, where you get the idea, &amp;quot;I have to do that&amp;quot;, don&#039;t work out. And &#039;&#039;&#039;then you should also pay attention to the hints of fate&#039;&#039;, that maybe that&#039;s not the right thing to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=776s In the background of the 20th week saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we have to seize it in doing 0:12:56] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But these are &#039;&#039;&#039;the differences between the desires&#039;&#039; that one has, &#039;&#039;&#039;and the real will that is behind them&#039;&#039;&#039; - the real creative, where you really go your way. And we are often like that because of what we see... we see something: &amp;quot;Yes, that&#039;s great, I&#039;d like to do that too.&amp;quot; But that&#039;s completely external, that has nothing to do with it. The point is, &#039;&#039;what we really want, that really comes quite unexpectedly&#039;&#039;. At a certain moment in life, something comes across you or I see something in a shop, for example, the musical instrument, and then I say, &amp;quot;I want to learn that.&amp;quot; It works for him. It didn&#039;t work for me, but it works for him and he starts to play it and that&#039;s his total passion, that&#039;s what he actually lives for. And he does the rest on the side, somewhere. So, it can be quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s why it&#039;s so &#039;&#039;important to listen to these impulses&#039;&#039;. Then we &#039;&#039;&#039;avoid&#039;&#039;&#039; that we &#039;&#039;&#039;actually have to kill ourselves&#039;&#039;&#039; within ourselves, because if this influx doesn&#039;t come, then... Our &#039;&#039;&#039;Viennese poet Nestroy&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;would say&#039;&#039;&#039;: he vegetates. &amp;quot;He&#039;s a vegetable. He lives, but he does not really live his life. He is physically alive, he has his sympathies and antipathies, but he doesn&#039;t have this strong &#039;&#039;&#039;impulse&#039;&#039;&#039; or he doesn&#039;t feel it so strongly: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I want to develop every day!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; You don&#039;t have to say it so directly. I mean, the musician, when he grasps this and with every time he plays, when he just rehearses with it, he takes such a step. And there &#039;&#039;&#039;is the reality of one&#039;s own I&#039;&#039; inside, &#039;&#039;&#039;exactly in this doing, every day the grasping&#039;&#039;. And perhaps because he still has to have another job at the beginning, he gets up at five o&#039;clock and plays for an hour, simply to become more and more familiar with the instrument. It&#039;s often a long way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;artists&#039;&#039;&#039; who are great, who bring it &#039;&#039;&#039;as an investment already from a previous life&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;there&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;are also others&#039;&#039;&#039; who bring it &#039;&#039;&#039;from a deficiency situation&#039;&#039;&#039;, precisely because they lack the ability to grasp it and know: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Now in this incarnation I want to work on it.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; That is, they may not know it consciously yet, but they do. And &#039;&#039;&#039;that is the reality of their I&#039;&#039; that is inside. So that&#039;s - at least that&#039;s how I see it - a little bit as the background of this 20th week saying. I&#039;ll read it again:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;This is how I first feel my being,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Being far from the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In itself, extinguishing itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And building only on my own ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;In itself, would have to extinguish itself&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;So, &#039;&#039;&#039;this &amp;quot;in itself&amp;quot; just now goes to the little I&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; first of all: &#039;&#039;&#039;And that therefore belongs to be revived day by day, hour by hour, minute by minute, with every breath&#039;&#039;&#039;. And we can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=973s In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We can. &#039;&#039;&#039;It&#039;s not such spectacular things&#039;&#039;&#039;. Nobody has to become a virtuoso on the violin or anything like that. It is in the way we breathe, in the way we speak, in the way we walk, in the way we gesticulate, in the way we attack things: with what delicacy or with what force or whatever. &#039;&#039;Therein lies our real I&#039;&#039;. So basically &#039;&#039;&#039;in all the things that we are normally not so fully aware of&#039;&#039;. Because, who knows exactly how they are walking. Who has a clear awareness of how he walks, what the &#039;&#039;&#039;characteristic of his walk&#039;&#039;&#039; is? We learned it as a child, in the phase where we don&#039;t yet have this I-consciousness, that is, in the first three years of life, where everything is basically already laid out. The rest then follows, except - &#039;&#039;&#039;unless I begin it quite consciously&#039;&#039;, to &#039;&#039;&#039;relearn&#039;&#039;&#039; walking, &#039;&#039;&#039;to put it on a higher level&#039;&#039;&#039;. It can be in different ways, I don&#039;t know, for example, that I try it as a dancer or something like that - or try it in eurythmy. Then the movements become different. And there I am with the consciousness. I am consciously acquiring it. I am actually doing something &#039;&#039;&#039;that I do unconsciously as a child&#039;&#039;: With at least a certain consciousness, I learn it anew. And &#039;&#039;&#039;then the whole characteristic&#039;&#039; of the gait changes and all that. And this is now no longer something where something works unconsciously, but now I can raise it to consciousness. I mean, the child in the first three years of life, when it begins to stand up and so on, its real I is also working inside. Only the child knows nothing about it. And later, in our everyday consciousness, we don&#039;t know anything about it either. But &#039;&#039;&#039;the real I has a massive effect inside&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and thus builds into the physical body&#039;&#039; that we get a very specific way of walking and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The language&#039;&#039;&#039;, which comes next, gets a &#039;&#039;&#039;very specific characteristic&#039;&#039;&#039;. But I can modify it later, work on it; I can then bring out - often consciously - what is inside the language. When I listen to so many people today, I think to myself: &#039;&#039;&#039;The voice you show me, the voice you let me hear, is not yet your real voice&#039;&#039;. It is only a shadow of it. It&#039;s still very, very hidden.&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;few people&#039;&#039; today, I have made the experience, dare - but this happens unconsciously - &#039;&#039;&#039;dare&#039;&#039;&#039; to really put their &#039;&#039;&#039;whole being into the language&#039;&#039;&#039;. The result is a kind of sober, relatively unshaped speech; yes, for external communication, to communicate something, that&#039;s enough. But &#039;&#039;&#039;for a contact from person to person&#039;&#039;, where it really goes from the innermost core to the innermost core, that is not enough. Language, for example, is an important means that can help: a carrier of this impulse. &#039;&#039;&#039;In language, the whole being can express itself&#039;&#039;, the very individual being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1177s On stage: with the role personality we take on something of its essence and make it our own 0:19:37] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And when I speak it myself like this, now this is not artificial language or anything. You know, now &#039;&#039;&#039;in the lectures&#039;&#039;&#039; or what, &#039;&#039;&#039;I also don&#039;t use any special artificial language&#039;&#039;. I use the Viennese dialect, I am sometimes clearer, sometimes less clear, but I still try to be completely inside. It&#039;s different on stage, you have to make it bigger. But even &#039;&#039;&#039;there&#039;&#039;&#039; one must actually &#039;&#039;&#039;be completely inside - and at the same time&#039;&#039;&#039; but &#039;&#039;&#039;also serve the role&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is a very interesting moment. And that only works if you, so to speak, integrate this &#039;&#039;&#039;characteristic of the role personality into your own being&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;make something of it&#039;&#039;&#039;. And therefore every actor, if he plays the role well, will play it differently than anyone else. And yet it will be true to the role. So, that&#039;s quite interesting. It&#039;s both. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you take something with you just for your I&#039;&#039;&#039; through that too and appropriate it, in the truest sense of the word, in the sense of &#039;&#039;&#039;making it your own&#039;&#039;&#039;. And you carry something of that with you, you carry something of that with you throughout your life. And it&#039;s the same with the walk, for example on stage. The first thing I notice when I rehearse a role is: &amp;quot;You&#039;re walking differently now. Aha, now it&#039;s starting to get interesting.&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;the text has taught me to walk differently, and from that I slowly realise what the role actually is&#039;&#039;, what it&#039;s really like. &#039;&#039;&#039;The sentences&#039;&#039; that are in there don&#039;t interest me at all in the beginning. I simply speak them, but I try not to brood over them, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I let them work&#039;&#039;&#039; in me. It&#039;s just something, a text, it came to me, it&#039;s my fateful event, so to speak - even if I myself said I wanted to play it. It doesn&#039;t matter, it&#039;s still my fateful event, it comes towards me and it does something to me. And at the same time it happens in such a way that I internalise it and take something of it with me and at the same time serve the role. So it&#039;s quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1313s In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we take something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;but it is also like that in the encounter between people&#039;&#039;. The very important thing: you take something with you from the other person, &#039;&#039;&#039;you actually take the whole other person with you&#039;&#039;, you become richer in your own being by simply taking this impulse now as an impulse, seizing it and making something of your own out of it. &#039;&#039;&#039;That doesn&#039;t mean that you become a copy of the other person&#039;&#039;, not at all. I mean, then it is a sign that one has not internalised it, but has actually externalised it, basically. You more or less outwardly imitate something: &amp;quot;Oh, that&#039;s so chic, the way he walks. That&#039;s how I try to walk too.&amp;quot; It&#039;s not that. It&#039;s actually about &#039;&#039;&#039;observing the other person&#039;&#039;... but with such a broad awareness (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang makes a wide movement with his hands)&#039;&#039;, not: &#039;&#039;How does he put his fingers or something&#039;&#039;, I would never think of that, but I try to &#039;&#039;&#039;experience him as a whole in his form of movement&#039;&#039;. And that begins to speak to me and work in me. And I take hold of that and suddenly realise: &amp;quot;Aha, &#039;&#039;&#039;by really following that inwardly, I take something of it with me - and yet it becomes my own&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; But I found something new. And so we are constantly giving each other suggestions in truth. And these are things where I fear so little conscious attention is paid today. &#039;&#039;&#039;We can learn so much from each other&#039;&#039;, take so much away and we become richer, because it is always an impulse &#039;&#039;&#039;from which our own I makes something&#039;&#039;. And it grows from that. &amp;quot;It grows from that&amp;quot;. Not copying, not simply taking over one to one, but taking the impulse, seizing it and making something out of it yourself. In this way, the dimension, so to speak, grows more and more. &#039;&#039;&#039;The power of the I becomes greater and greater, the power over oneself&#039;&#039;. One simply has &#039;&#039;&#039;more resources&#039;&#039;&#039; at one&#039;s disposal - in one&#039;s soul, in one&#039;s life forces, yes, even quietly into the physical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1446s Working of the life forces into the physical: married couples can become more similar to each other over the years 0:24:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
One can sometimes see this; &#039;&#039;&#039;whereby it&#039;&#039;&#039; then goes more &#039;&#039;&#039;into the outer&#039;&#039;&#039;, but it can nevertheless also be very inner. &#039;&#039;&#039;Couples who become more like each other as the years go by&#039;&#039;&#039;: When they have been married for thirty, forty, fifty years like that, there is a certain resemblance. But it&#039;s not - if it&#039;s going well - not as simple as &amp;quot;one picture is like the other&amp;quot;, but you notice that there&#039;s a community right down to the physical, &#039;&#039;&#039;right down to the face&#039;&#039;. There is something that one has accepted, but &#039;&#039;&#039;made one&#039;s own&#039;&#039;&#039;, really made one&#039;s own. And that is especially exciting &#039;&#039;&#039;when the two partners were actually very different when they were young&#039;&#039;&#039; - and &#039;&#039;&#039;nevertheless&#039;&#039;&#039; a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;rapprochement&#039;&#039;&#039; comes about. Perhaps you often have to look more closely to notice that. But it is quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1513s Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, in these traces you can really see in the sensual reflection, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;how the I intervenes and does&#039;&#039;&#039;. You just have to open your eyes to it. You have to become awake. &#039;&#039;&#039;A little&#039;&#039;&#039;, how shall I say, &#039;&#039;&#039;let the mind rest&#039;&#039;, not immediately judge anything, but &#039;&#039;&#039;simply observe&#039;&#039;&#039;, with a little wide focus - and &#039;&#039;&#039;let it work&#039;&#039;. It is not the finished picture that I see in front of me, but &#039;&#039;&#039;the face in its movement, the gestures in their movement. That&#039;s what makes it. I think I&#039;ve already told you this several times: Rudolf Steiner often received suggestions to &#039;&#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039;&#039; in a previous incarnation of a person, from the gestures, from the movement of the hands. There is so much there. Because we really do think with our hands, with our gestures above all, or also how we grip... in a somewhat weaker form, of course, also through the step - but &#039;&#039;&#039;especially&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;through the hands we think our destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s inside. So basically, if you could read the gestures over the whole life, the whole fate of the human being lies within. And you can also... in a single moment it can come to light. It may only be a hand movement, but it contains the whole fate. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;you don&#039;t have to follow it from childhood to the highest age&#039;&#039;, it can be &#039;&#039;&#039;in a single movement&#039;&#039;&#039;... that &#039;&#039;&#039;can be the trigger&#039;&#039;&#039;, that it clearly shines, what it is. Or the way one pronounces a certain word, it can be inside that. It&#039;s the little gestures we make. It&#039;s all connected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very strongly connected: &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;gesture with the arms&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;larynx&#039;&#039;&#039;, that&#039;s where it really goes, the &#039;&#039;&#039;collarbones&#039;&#039;&#039; there towards the larynx, &#039;&#039;&#039;that&#039;s a level that belongs together&#039;&#039;, belongs together very, very strongly. &#039;&#039;(Wolfgang shows with his hands the connection between larynx, collarbones and arms.)&#039;&#039; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;to meet each other on such a level, there is an infinitely exciting field, something to discover&#039;&#039;. And you don&#039;t have to go there with the intention: &amp;quot;Well, I&#039;m going to take a close look at him now, then tomorrow I&#039;ll know where he comes from, which incarnation he comes from, where he was&amp;quot;. I actually have to forget that completely. I&#039;m usually enlightened when I don&#039;t even think about it, but am simply fascinated by the way he uses his fingers, his hands - and all of a sudden, shhh, it&#039;s like a ping, an impulse. So, &#039;&#039;you have to be able to wait&#039;&#039;. You have to go there without any particular purpose, without &#039;&#039;I want to know now&#039;&#039;. If I go there, &amp;quot;I want to know now, who was he&amp;quot;, then nothing comes out. That&#039;s even better. &#039;&#039;&#039;Or&#039;&#039;&#039; it comes out &#039;&#039;&#039;a fantasy of your own&#039;&#039;&#039; - and you can play out your fantasy to the hilt. The greatest robber stories come out of it, which are everything but true. That is &amp;quot;pure deception&amp;quot;. So the best thing is really to be able to wait. And &#039;&#039;&#039;the characteristic of these real insights&#039;&#039;&#039; - is that suddenly, when you don&#039;t think about it at all, you suddenly get the impulse &amp;quot;from a single movement or a single word&amp;quot; that someone says. Out of such little things, actually. And just then, &amp;quot;when you don&#039;t suspect it at all&amp;quot;. Maybe you thought to yourself ten years ago: &#039;&#039;I&#039;d like to know where he comes from&#039;&#039; - but you didn&#039;t. Then one has completely forgotten about it; again, sometime and sometime, shhh, &#039;&#039;&#039;the impulse comes - and it&#039;s there&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1755s Recognising the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;this will&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;become more and more important&#039;&#039;&#039; for the future &#039;&#039;&#039;if we really want to become a community of humanity&#039;&#039;&#039; - and in a way we should. Because then we will simply... at the latest, yes, in the next cultural epoch, earlier it will probably only be in individual cases, but then we will come so far that we can really speak of a humanity - and &#039;&#039;&#039;where we feel&#039;&#039;&#039; so &#039;&#039;&#039;connected&#039;&#039;&#039;, basically, really &#039;&#039;&#039;with all people&#039;&#039;, in a certain way. And &#039;&#039;&#039;we can learn that now&#039;&#039;&#039;. We can now learn the first impulses in &#039;&#039;&#039;the small encounters&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, that we may have in our close circle. But it can also be with someone you only meet in the tram, and we are fascinated by their attitude or the way they walk or something else. It can be something like that. So, it&#039;s a great virtue to simply &#039;&#039;&#039;look at it&#039;&#039;&#039; without prejudice and to, how shall I say, enjoy seeing it. Even if it is perhaps, in inverted commas, an &#039;&#039;ugly&#039;&#039; person - just so under the classical categories. In reality, there is nothing ugly. &#039;&#039;&#039;The only ugly thing is where the real I does not express itself in the countenance, in the movements and so on&#039;&#039;. That is ugly. But according to external standards, this can be a person who is considered beautiful, even and well-formed; that is, well-formed in terms of shape. Can look like that - and still lack the strong impact of his very special individuality inside. He is the type of the beautiful, so to speak. And a person can actually have many wrinkles on the outside at first glance, be ugly, have a crooked face and anything else - and if you look closer, you can see the beauty of this face, because his I, his being, is really expressed inside. So, that puts all external concepts of beauty into perspective. &#039;&#039;&#039;Beauty is there when the individual being expresses itself on the outside,&#039;&#039; even in the struggles he may have gone through. &#039;&#039;&#039;When the outward is ugly, perhaps many life struggles&#039;&#039; show themselves in the incarnation, perhaps also in a previous incarnation. And then you see this struggle, this, so to speak, struggle to bring out his form. And then all the struggles are actually also written on his face; just perhaps from the earlier incarnation - and they express themselves. So, &amp;quot;nothing is in there by chance&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only where there is a &amp;quot;model face&amp;quot; that is like a &amp;quot;dozens face&amp;quot;, but is considered beautiful, then it can be that only a few traces of it are &amp;quot;visible&amp;quot;. One can distinguish. But of course it can... Not so that now people say: &amp;quot;Oh, &amp;quot;if someone is really beautiful&amp;quot;, well, he&#039;s not an individuality, he hasn&#039;t worked on himself&amp;quot;. That&#039;s not true either. It could also be that this is exactly what lies within his being. Then it expresses itself in the fact that in a previous life he &#039;&#039;&#039;once had a very, very harmonious incarnation&#039;&#039; somewhere, where also soul-wise everything in that life fitted, somewhere. All this is not coincidental. &#039;&#039;&#039;All this is not coincidental&#039;&#039;&#039;. And it doesn&#039;t mean that in the next incarnation he will be beautiful again. Maybe in the life where he is very beautiful or what, he has &#039;&#039;&#039;many inner soul struggles&#039;&#039;&#039; - and these &#039;&#039;&#039;will express themselves in the next life&#039;&#039;. And then it may not look so beautiful by today&#039;s standards, the countenance. But &#039;&#039;&#039;it will&#039;&#039;&#039; perhaps in a certain way &#039;&#039;&#039;look wise through the experiences he has had&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2004s Where the I works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in the heaviest struggles of the soul 0:33:24] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Because, as you know, we have already spoken about this, &#039;&#039;&#039;the real experiences&#039;&#039;&#039; that we make &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; often also &#039;&#039;&#039;connected with suffering, with pain, with obstacles, with mistakes, with misconduct&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are nothing bad in the big picture. I mean, how can I say it, the Bible says, and especially the New Testament says it very clearly, that &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ prefers&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a converted sinner&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - in the sense that he has found his way - &amp;quot;than one who has never done anything in his life&amp;quot;. But he never really did anything good or anything special, he was always just a good boy. So, &amp;quot;that alone is not enough for anything&amp;quot;. That is to say, &#039;&#039;he remains on the level&#039;&#039; basically - or almost on the level, it doesn&#039;t quite work anyway, because at the moment &#039;&#039;when one has an I, it doesn&#039;t work completely without development&#039;&#039;, but it can be smaller or larger. But if someone develops little, then he will do nothing good, nothing particularly good, nothing particularly bad, he will just be good, live his life, take care of his family, with moderate enthusiasm perhaps - or still, it is just part of his duties, he just does it - but it is a life that goes through no ups and no downs. So &#039;&#039;&#039;a life in which the I works on itself always goes through ups and downs in some form or other&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;This need not be&#039;&#039;&#039; outwardly, &#039;&#039;&#039;outwardly visible&#039;&#039;&#039; at once. So that doesn&#039;t mean that one stroke of fate after the other... ah, accident and again the next brick already falls down and then another illness comes and then the wife and the second wife and the third wife leaves you... It doesn&#039;t have to be that dramatic. &#039;&#039;&#039;Outwardly, life can often go quite wonderfully&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but inwardly&#039;&#039;&#039; he has &#039;&#039;&#039;the most difficult battles of the soul&#039;&#039;&#039;, because he struggles with himself, because he notices, for example, &amp;quot;Oh, there are so many dark things inside me. And I often notice it in little things. I may not have had anything spectacular go wrong, but still, I notice that there and there and there... I&#039;m dissatisfied with it. &#039;&#039;&#039;It&#039;s not living up to who I actually am&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; And that can weigh you down, but then you have to go through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;others need&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;the outer obstacle&#039;&#039;&#039; for that, where they then perhaps completely miss the mark and really do something bad. So up to murder or whatever. All of us sitting here in this room or even with you outside, &#039;&#039;&#039;all of us have already committed murders in some incarnation&#039;&#039;. There is not a single person who has not gone through that - and done all kinds of gruesome things. We all have. You only have to go back a little further into the past, then definitely. And yet it&#039;s not an obstacle to getting on the right path, to getting on the right path. The path is a diversion. Always. &#039;&#039;&#039;Always the diversions is the shortest way&#039;&#039;. And that can zig, zag, zag, go back and forth, there a nonsense, there a nonsense, there a very bad thing, there, well, not so bad, there again a capital bad thing, but eventually you find it. At some point you find it. And one has learned from each one, in truth. Learned from each - or &#039;&#039;&#039;with each stumble is the chance to learn&#039;&#039;. That is the important thing. So, please, don&#039;t &#039;&#039;&#039;dwell on the weaknesses&#039;&#039;&#039; you have, on the mistakes you&#039;ve made, knowing &amp;quot;Ah, if I get into a situation like that, &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;d surely make that mistake again&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Yes, maybe! I might make it ten more times - and fall in. &amp;quot;But the eleventh time I&#039;ve got it. Even if it&#039;s only in the next incarnation but one. But then I&#039;ll have moved on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2264s Fate always leads us into the situations where we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And I mean, of course, the other way around, that doesn&#039;t mean, &#039;&#039;Well, every weakness I have, it has to come out and I have to make every &#039;&#039;&#039;mistake&#039;&#039;&#039; the same.&#039;&#039; But &#039;&#039;&#039;if it happens, it happens&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that&#039;s a push that gives me the drive again - at least in depth - &amp;quot;Grrr, you&#039;ve got to go on, try again, try again, try again.&amp;quot; And, guaranteed, one always comes back to a &#039;&#039;&#039;similar situation that challenges this very weakness again&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Fate leads us there&#039;&#039;&#039;. And if we are too good, so to speak, then - because the adversaries help us - then we go around it, then we go around again exactly where this could happen. And with that, however, our development is slowed down. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;s not our guardian angel who then leads us around and says: &amp;quot;Well, look, you could do something stupid there, go that way&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang is hinting at a way out of this.&#039;&#039;) &#039;&#039;&#039;No, these are the adversaries right now&#039;&#039;; but &#039;&#039;&#039;the guardian angel helps us to get back into the situation&#039;&#039; - and in the hope &#039;&#039;&#039;that this time&#039;&#039;&#039; we will learn &#039;&#039;&#039;to deal with the situation properly by our own efforts&#039;&#039;. But not to simply bypass it. That&#039;s not coping with these forces, that&#039;s shirking them, yes, how shall I say, cowardly shirking them. It&#039;s that kind of being good, which is not the point. &#039;&#039;&#039;Doing good does not always mean being good&#039;&#039;. Not at all. Not at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s why I would like to appeal to... so, &#039;&#039;&#039;not to flagellate and punish yourself&#039;&#039;&#039; all the time. It is of no use either. In the Middle Ages, it was so common to flagellate oneself then: because one had some bad thought, I flagellate myself every evening and feel the lust, in truth, because that can be very pleasurable. It hurts a lot, but it is well known that lust and pain are very close together. Very close together. It can change from one moment to the other. Even in torture situations, it can turn into a lustful situation for the tortured person. So it is quite paradoxical. And since &#039;&#039;&#039;with these self-flagellations&#039;&#039;&#039; - or similar things - &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;&#039; is then &#039;&#039;&#039;downright pleasurable to experience the pain&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Oh, how great I am!&amp;quot; But that doesn&#039;t help anyone. &#039;&#039;&#039;With that I have done nothing, nothing to stop the cause of it&#039;&#039;&#039;. Not really. I have at most &#039;&#039;&#039;perhaps&#039;&#039;&#039; now &#039;&#039;&#039;laid a path&#039;&#039;&#039; for myself that I now perhaps avoid doing it for the next few years and, yes, look &#039;&#039;&#039;that I give a wide berth to the next temptation&#039;&#039; to do it again&#039;&#039;. So that means I see it coming, but I just manage to close my eyes and pass by. &#039;&#039;&#039;That doesn&#039;t solve the problem, quite the contrary&#039;&#039;. Quite the opposite. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then it is in the depths&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;At the bottom the force becomes stronger, the force that drives me there. &#039;&#039;&#039;These are the adversaries&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is then the Lucifer or the Ahriman, whatever, depending on what it is about, but whose forces grow in secret, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;dark&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s where they grow.&#039;&#039;&#039; And then we don&#039;t cope with the problems, we go around them. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;to take fate upon oneself&#039;&#039;&#039; means, when such a situation comes, &#039;&#039;&#039;to face it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;again and then try to deal with it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;better&#039;&#039;&#039;. There is no way around it. That is the test ultimately of it. And that guides our destiny, if it means well with us; but then it does not mean that it spares us these trials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, &#039;&#039;the greatest fate is the one that gives me a test every day&#039;&#039;. It doesn&#039;t have to be such a major one that I&#039;m laid up for the next ten years. But how big the hurdle is depends on my nature anyway, because our I - with the help of our angel - is so wise that it only ever expects of us what is manageable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One step: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I love the one who desires the impossible.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; To desire the impossible is to take a step beyond one&#039;s previous possibilities. One step. Even if it is a very small step. It doesn&#039;t matter at all. That is where our I is. &#039;&#039;&#039;Our I is always active where it makes the impossible possible&#039;&#039;. So that which one has never managed before, which was not yet in the realm of one&#039;s abilities, to bring that down in such a way &#039;&#039;&#039;that I will manage it someday&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then I took this step - and even if I need five attempts, ten attempts, perhaps even ten incarnations, it doesn&#039;t matter at all. &#039;&#039;&#039;The perspective out of the spiritual&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;has this huge expanse&#039;&#039;&#039; and this huge expanse that goes, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;ultimately over the whole seven cosmic stages of development&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2598s We can already take the first steps towards the development of the spirit-self on the New Jerusalem 0:43:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
You will now rightly say, &amp;quot;Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;but the I actually only&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;came&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; in the middle, that is, now &#039;&#039;&#039;during our earth development&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; But &#039;&#039;&#039;we work up everything that is before, and make everything our own&#039;&#039;&#039; that we had before as a gift... &#039;&#039;&#039;that was prepared as a gift for us&#039;&#039;&#039;, so that we can incarnate on earth as we are today: So, on the &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Saturn&#039;&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;. On the &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;&#039;Etheric Body&#039;&#039;&#039;. - The sun and the etheric body are very strongly connected, they also have a meaning for the future, when we will unite with the sun again, then we will live inside in the etheric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the &#039;&#039;&#039;old moon&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body, from which something new will emerge, our spirit self&#039;&#039;, where we basically build our own astral world, at first a small one, but one that is becoming larger and larger - and we &#039;&#039;&#039;as humanity together&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;build&#039;&#039;&#039; a &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self world&#039;&#039;&#039;. So an astral world created by human beings. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is the New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; that is being spoken of. That will be the actual element, this New Jerusalem - or this New Jupiter - of the next cosmic incarnation of our Earth. So there it is above all about this &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which is already in part&#039;&#039;&#039;... as far as human beings have just created it - have taken on the &#039;&#039;&#039;character of the spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039; - and where human beings are the ones who have creatively realised this anew, out of nothing, &#039;&#039;&#039;through the small, little, tiny steps that we are already taking now.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2708s From our own fire held back and from mental slaps in the face we can gain strength for the I 0:45:08] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;With every step we take, the very first thing we do is work on our psychic&#039;&#039; somewhere. If we manage, yes, for example, not to strike immediately out of an outburst of anger, but, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;I do feel the anger&#039;&#039; boiling, &#039;&#039;&#039;but I manage to hold back&#039;&#039;. Also: maybe I only shout once, but I don&#039;t slap the other person right away, well, then it&#039;s already &#039;&#039;&#039;a step&#039;&#039;&#039;, then I &#039;&#039;&#039;have already transformed some of the power&#039;&#039;&#039;. And in the end, I will feel that there is an impulse that I don&#039;t like, I see that what comes towards me from the other person is deeply unpleasant, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I can keep my fire in check&#039;&#039;&#039; and can say: &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Now I&#039;ll take a look first&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;at what&#039;s really going on with him&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Is he just really bad and I have to defend myself, so to speak, against him? Is there a negative influence? Or is he just completely different from me and therefore deeply unsympathetic to me? And then I very quickly think: &amp;quot;My God, he has exactly the abilities that I completely lack. That&#039;s why he irritates me so much. I don&#039;t really have anything in common with him on the soul-astral level, because he has completely different abilities that I lack. So, &#039;&#039;actually, he is a most interesting person&#039;&#039;. Actually, I must get to know him.&amp;quot; I have to manage to get into a conversation with him somehow, and without him constantly telling me: &amp;quot;Bah, unsympathetic, I don&#039;t like him, every word I hear makes me want to slap him&amp;quot;. Well! No!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every word that actually&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;gives me a slap&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is &#039;&#039;&#039;mentally speaking&#039;&#039;&#039;, is actually something I should take and look at now: What can I do with it? &#039;&#039;&#039;What do I make out of it for myself?&#039;&#039;&#039; Not the same as what he has, but there is the power inside, now to &#039;&#039;&#039;bring out&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;other spiritual things&#039;&#039;&#039; in myself out of nothing. - in my individual way. So, also the &#039;&#039;&#039;encounter with the opponents&#039;&#039;&#039;, with the unsympathetic people, that &#039;&#039;&#039;can often&#039;&#039;&#039; bring one &#039;&#039;&#039;incredibly further&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2845s Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathies at the foreign and to absorb impulses from them 0:47:25] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, even the &#039;&#039;&#039;people who are likeable to me&#039;&#039;&#039; have many facets that we don&#039;t have ourselves and where there is also a lot to discover, but there it can also often be that we are content with: &#039;&#039;Oh, the likeable sides, I drink them into myself&#039;&#039;, but they basically flow through me. I feel pleasantly touched by his presence. &#039;&#039;&#039;But that&#039;s about it&#039;&#039;. What&#039;s interesting are the things I don&#039;t like to look at, maybe because they&#039;re different from me. &#039;&#039;&#039;He may have something on the surface that appeals to me a lot, but there are other things lurking in the depths with everyone,&#039;&#039; which are quite different. That are completely different. That are not visible on the surface. Those are the interesting things. So, to recognise, so to speak, in the other person, who is so likeable to me, that which is perhaps not so likeable to me at first sight, because it is foreign to me. So, it is also a great art to look behind this sympathy in friendships that often arise so naturally, that certainly have a karmic cause, but are also based on this sympathy: &#039;&#039;Where is the stranger&#039;&#039;, the complete stranger inside? People often say: &amp;quot;Well, I am completely at one with him. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;we are a team&#039;&#039;&#039;, we walk on the same line.&amp;quot; The &#039;&#039;&#039;question&#039;&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;&#039;whether&#039;&#039;&#039; that &#039;&#039;&#039;is really already out of the I&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;- or&#039;&#039;&#039; whether that &#039;&#039;&#039;is only&#039;&#039;&#039; the common &#039;&#039;&#039;soul characteristics&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;that connect us&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then the interesting thing would be to really get to know the individuality of this other person, to discover the - I don&#039;t want to say &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; sides - the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; sides in him, where I say: &amp;quot;Pah, he is actually a complete stranger to me. We are actually complete strangers there. I feel completely different in that area. Completely different.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s where it gets really interesting&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s where it gets really interesting. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;harmony&#039;&#039;&#039; that is inherently there &#039;&#039;&#039;doesn&#039;t have to be the sign that you&#039;&#039;&#039; really get ahead together&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, it can be when &#039;&#039;&#039;people are very, very developed&#039;&#039;&#039;, then the area they share together can be very large. And that is good. So, I don&#039;t mean to diminish that. That is good. But there, too, it is important - probably with much less inner disgust - to discover: &amp;quot;Okay, but he still has other facets, too. And those are particularly interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also friendships - and they are often &amp;quot;very good friendships&amp;quot; - where the person is completely different. - where the person is completely different, &#039;&#039;&#039;where you might often get into arguments&#039;&#039; and you shout at each other: &amp;quot;Grrr, well, I see it completely differently. So what you&#039;re saying is nonsense. If everyone did it the way you do, it would be a catastrophe&amp;quot;, and then at some point the argument is over - and you can get on well with each other again and &amp;quot;something remains of the impulse&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Maybe it&#039;s not so stupid after all, the other way he&#039;s going&amp;quot;. &#039;&#039;&#039;And I can take something with me&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3045s In the relationship of animal and human enriching each other 0:50:45] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Gell, tomcat! (Wolfgang&#039;s tomcat is just passing by.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can always take something with you. Yes, even from the animals. &#039;&#039;&#039;You can learn a lot from the animals&#039;&#039;&#039;, especially as far as soul-astral qualities are concerned, that is, above all, &#039;&#039;&#039;what astral qualities are&#039;&#039;&#039;. Every animal as a species, but also as a single specimen, as a single individual, has very, very great peculiarities. And you can take something away. And by the way: &#039;&#039;&#039;the animals also take something with them from what we develop in ourselves spiritually&#039;&#039;. There is a certain exchange. Of course, the animal cannot consciously grasp this, but something flows to the &#039;&#039;&#039;group soul&#039;&#039;&#039; through it and it &#039;&#039;&#039;is enriched by a new dimension&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3092s &#039;&#039;Spiritual places&#039;&#039; from which we can draw new things out of nothing exist everywhere and at every moment 0:51:32] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, there really are so many infinite places where we can, in every minute... &#039;&#039;Places&#039;&#039;, I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;spiritual places&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s not there, not there on earth. This is &#039;&#039;&#039;everywhere I am awake in life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This can happen anywhere. &#039;&#039;&#039;There are things to discover everywhere&#039;&#039;&#039; from which I can learn every moment, learn in the sense of creating out of nothing. That is, just looking through the surface a little bit and discovering &#039;&#039;&#039;things that are &#039;&#039;&#039;surprising&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; to me for once, &#039;&#039;&#039;perhaps also alienating&#039;&#039;&#039;, that can be very good. So, it is quite good, even when people who understand each other very well also recognise: &amp;quot;But actually you are also quite strange to me. You are quite different in a deep structure, somewhere.&amp;quot; You have to be, because &#039;&#039;&#039;the I is quite individual&#039;&#039;&#039; - &#039;&#039;&#039;and it is quite different&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;there is the potential from where the impulses come that can give me something new&#039;&#039;. Maybe that&#039;s what makes it difficult at the beginning, when you... In general, when you live more unconsciously and live very much out of sympathies and antipathies, &#039;&#039;(that)&#039;&#039; makes it difficult at the beginning. When you start to try it out a bit, you stumble over and over again. Then you realise how strange everyone around you is. Basically you notice: what I &#039;&#039;&#039;understood well on the surface&#039;&#039;&#039;, when I &#039;&#039;&#039;look a little deeper&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;näh, nein, Brrr, &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t like at all&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Upsets me terribly or makes me sad or I feel dragged down or whatever. Or I feel unjustifiably pulled up all the time and realise, &amp;quot;Actually I want to, but I can&#039;t go with you yet. You always want to fly with me - and I have to learn to walk first.&amp;quot; So, then this &#039;&#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039;&#039; can be &#039;&#039;&#039;irritating&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;But that&#039;s where the path goes&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s where we actually always have, &#039;&#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;every minute&#039;&#039;&#039; of our lives, &#039;&#039;&#039;opportunity&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;create out of nothing&#039;&#039;&#039;. We do it. We do it every now and then. &#039;&#039;&#039;Since we are I-people&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;we do it&#039;&#039;&#039; every now and then anyway. But now it is only a question of becoming aware of this doing, which we have been doing anyway for eternities - or at least for long times... so in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;since the earthly life of the Christ&#039;&#039;&#039; it has in any case begun to become intensive and &#039;&#039;&#039;more and more conscious&#039;&#039;&#039;, but we do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3253s The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know about the real I? 0:54:13] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I do it, even if most of us are not yet aware of it. And &#039;&#039;&#039;the strangeness&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;begins basically already in relation to one&#039;s own real I&#039;&#039;. When I compare &#039;&#039;&#039;my everyday consciousness, what I know about myself&#039;&#039;&#039;: I am such and such, born there and there, have such and such preferences; this tastes good to me, that doesn&#039;t taste good to me; I like to listen to music, I don&#039;t like to listen to music; I like people who are like this and like that, I like people who have a sunny disposition....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, a melancholic person won&#039;t say that, he&#039;ll say: &amp;quot;I love it when he makes a sad face sometimes&amp;quot; and he thinks everything is terrible, then I start to feel sorry for him - and then I&#039;m actually fine. Then I start to feel good. Because nothing hurts a melancholic more than that everything around him is cheerful. That doesn&#039;t suit him. The whole world is crooked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as it is the other way round for a sanguine: &#039;&#039;He can&#039;t stand a sad mood&#039;&#039;, that hurts him, so he must, &#039;&#039;if he wants to develop&#039;&#039;, also &#039;&#039;seek out such situations&#039;&#039; and consciously face them - and not just walk past them again, quickly give them a wide berth. These are &amp;quot;the adversaries&amp;quot; that lead us there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they &#039;&#039;&#039;lead us more and more away from our real I&#039;&#039;. That is their task in a certain way, so that we can say by our own strength: &amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s not it. I am a stranger to myself. The way I am in my everyday consciousness, that&#039;s not me. That is not really I. That is not it.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;And then, at some point, the doppelganger phenomenon can still come&#039;&#039;, because, then I can say: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Actually, my everyday person, he is perhaps totally unsympathetic to me, in truth.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; That&#039;s where it starts, the &#039;&#039;I&#039;m dissatisfied, I&#039;m dissatisfied, dissatisfied.&#039;&#039; It&#039;s not like, actually, yes, I am, but actually it&#039;s a horrible person, what is it?&amp;quot;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then slowly that starts to separate - and &#039;&#039;&#039;I see myself from a higher point of view&#039;&#039;. Then there is more clarity. And &#039;&#039;&#039;that begins with us now once in the spiritual&#039;&#039;. That we recognise this in the soul - and that will continue into the life forces. That will be &#039;&#039;&#039;a further step&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that we also recognise in the life forces:&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;We are imperfect.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; We have received a certain treasure of life forces, also what in the sense - that is, if I look far back into the past - in the sense of our karma somewhere, has been assigned to us, what suits us, &#039;&#039;&#039;but what we have not yet ourselves attained as life spirit&#039;&#039;, as Buddhi, as it is so beautifully called, &#039;&#039;&#039;attained&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a certain way, the Buddha was already able to attain it in pre-Christian times, but still in a different way than is possible now in post-Christian times. Precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;this free&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;I-consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - as it has been possible since the Mystery of Golgotha - was in principle &#039;&#039;&#039;not yet possible&#039;&#039;&#039; at that time. Not even for such a high initiate as the Buddha was. And since he has not really incarnated on earth in a fully valid way since then, but has only been approaching in this way, but is very much active on earth, the development, for example, which an initiate like the Buddha also takes part in, is &#039;&#039;&#039;different from the people who acquire it today&#039;&#039;, who today acquire for once the power to transform their soul and perhaps to begin to work here and there into the life forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3494s To consciously and willingly change habits of life and thus work into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, for example, &#039;&#039;&#039;we work very strongly into the life forces where we consciously and willingly change life habits&#039;&#039;. So, you can practise this, &#039;&#039;&#039;for example&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;by changing your handwriting&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is one of the exercises that Rudolf Steiner gives us. So, we got used to a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;handwriting&#039;&#039;&#039;, we learned it somehow &#039;&#039;&#039;at school&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then slowly our &amp;quot;personality&amp;quot;, that is, basically &amp;quot;our little I inside&amp;quot; has already developed. But that is not yet our real I. Now we can begin to &#039;&#039;&#039;play&#039;&#039;&#039; once with &#039;&#039;&#039;changing the handwriting. On a trial basis&#039;&#039;. That doesn&#039;t mean that I have to do it every day in all the documents I sign. If I suddenly do everything differently: &amp;quot;That&#039;s not your signature&amp;quot;. The policeman says: &amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s not your signature, you&#039;re a forger&amp;quot;, because then you really have the impression that someone else wrote that. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;it was really written by the I&#039;&#039;, perhaps in an unguided way somewhere, but &#039;&#039;&#039;in it the awake I expresses itself - more than in the original handwriting&#039;&#039;. Of course, there is also something of our real I in there, but also a great deal of all the ego forces that are fed by the adversaries. And so it is much more blurred there. And in the beginning we will perhaps somehow try things out, because it&#039;s not like I know from my head &amp;quot;Well, wait, I have to write my A differently now, I have to do it this way or that way.&amp;quot; No, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I try out all sorts of things and maybe at some point it clicks into place&#039;&#039;, at some point I say to myself: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Ah, but that&#039;s really mine now.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; And that also means... then of course I can...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner also mentions this time and again: &amp;quot;There are people who write off the cuff. They are actually &#039;&#039;&#039;not at all&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;involved in the activity&#039;&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s almost automatic. They just write, they are &#039;&#039;concentrated on the content&#039;&#039; they want to write - but &#039;&#039;the pen runs by itself&#039;&#039;. They don&#039;t even really look awake: what&#039;s happening? &#039;&#039;&#039;They don&#039;t live with their writing&#039;&#039;, with the writing that&#039;s being created. But then also &#039;&#039;&#039;the full I&#039;&#039;&#039; is not completely &#039;&#039;&#039;there&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; then &#039;&#039;&#039;a lot of the ego&#039;&#039;&#039; is inside the writing. Yes, that&#039;s enough, it can be a very beautiful scripture. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;just because the ego is in it doesn&#039;t mean that the writing is ugly&#039;&#039;, not at all, it can even be very, very beautiful. &#039;&#039;&#039;But it says nothing about the individual&#039;&#039;. Under certain circumstances, this beautiful, perfect writing may not be the expression of his ego at all, but rather a style that he has adopted and reproduces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3674s Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, that&#039;s also... yeah, &#039;&#039;&#039;the art of writing&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;is something really great&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, even if it is being lost more and more today. It is still particularly cultivated in the East, in Asia it is still &#039;&#039;very cultivated&#039;&#039;, be it &#039;&#039;with the Japanese or the Chinese&#039;&#039; or so. But there, too, it is of course becoming less and less. But there are still people who do it. And then today... Nevertheless, something is changing, because the people who used to... when these writings, &#039;&#039;&#039;these wonderful calligraphies&#039;&#039;&#039; or what, were created, there was something inside: To put the &amp;quot;expression of the group I&amp;quot; into it. There it was not yet the individual I, &#039;&#039;&#039;there it was not the individual&#039;&#039;, but - yes, sure, still somehow a little coloured by the personality, which it is, but in such a way that it is not disturbing - but the main impulse came from the group I. &#039;&#039;&#039;Today&#039;&#039;&#039; it becomes inevitable there too... even if you follow all the rules of how to do the calligraphy, &#039;&#039;&#039;it gets more and more the individual touch&#039;&#039;. That too can be developed. And the beauty of it is to learn to &#039;&#039;&#039;have this leisure&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;not just scribble this writing&#039;&#039;&#039; - something from the wrist - but &#039;&#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;paint&#039;&#039;&#039; it, to be completely involved in the process&#039;&#039; where it comes into being. For the Chinese, for the Japanese, for those who cultivated it strongly, it was actually &#039;&#039;&#039;a very strong meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; to do that. And there they basically hear, they see... but &#039;&#039;&#039;it actually comes&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;from the inspiration, becomes imagination&#039;&#039;&#039; - and that imagination is put on paper and from that comes the character that&#039;s there. &#039;&#039;&#039;All characters were actually a reading of spiritual writing&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Inspiration becomes a kind of imagination, also an image&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration means&#039;&#039;&#039;, now I have all the pictures there underneath each other or next to each other or whatever. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Chinese&#039;&#039;&#039; it actually goes from top to bottom, originally at least. This is expressed quite clearly: the characters come down from heaven to earth. And &#039;&#039;&#039;in Hebrew or in Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;, which write from right to left, it is: &#039;&#039;&#039;it comes to me from outside&#039;&#039;&#039; still. It&#039;s not quite from so high up anymore, but it comes from outside. &#039;&#039;&#039;Westerners&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;&#039;our writing goes from left to right, away from me&#039;&#039;&#039;. There is already that inside: &#039;&#039;&#039;I do it&#039;&#039;&#039;. The impulse comes from me. There in Hebrew, I still bring it in from the outside - and it comes to me. Now it goes away from me. Which doesn&#039;t mean that I don&#039;t now, &#039;&#039;&#039;when I&#039;&#039;&#039; for example &#039;&#039;&#039;write Hebrew&#039;&#039;&#039;, nevertheless now also, by bringing it in, put my individual impulse into it at that moment. &#039;&#039;&#039;I receive something and yet grasp it in an individual way&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3889s A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, these are very, very interesting things that you can observe there and where you can learn a lot. So, this is a &#039;&#039;&#039;highly recommended exercise:&#039;&#039;&#039; with the writing, &#039;&#039;&#039;to play with your own writing&#039;&#039;&#039; simply once, on a trial basis. How could I write it differently? How could I paint it, perhaps, or something else? It&#039;s not primarily about how beautiful it is right away, or what. It&#039;s not about: &amp;quot;Ah yes, I have a lousy - pardon the word - lousy handwriting that nobody can read. I&#039;m just trying to write more beautifully now.&amp;quot; It&#039;s not primarily about whether it&#039;s more beautiful and legible, that&#039;s certainly also a virtue, to write beautifully and legibly, no question. It makes it a bit easier for other people, and sometimes easier for oneself, because it can be like: &amp;quot;Blimey, with my claw, I can&#039;t read this any more, what have I actually written there? It&#039;s terrible.&amp;quot; I confess, I&#039;m always going through... I&#039;m shredding it in such a way that I think to myself: what does that mean, what was I trying to do? And then I have the &#039;&#039;&#039;phases where I love&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;just writing beautifully&#039;&#039;&#039; again, because I simply see what &#039;&#039;&#039;a joy&#039;&#039;&#039; it is to write it &#039;&#039;&#039;beautifully&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then the increase: but now do it differently, design it differently, &#039;&#039;start to design it freely&#039;&#039;, play with it, try it out. There, &#039;&#039;&#039;the text&#039;&#039;&#039; as such is &#039;&#039;&#039;unimportant&#039;&#039;&#039; in essence, &#039;&#039;&#039;but the way I do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or start to &#039;&#039;&#039;take a brush&#039;&#039;&#039;, paint it once with ink or something. &#039;&#039;See what comes out&#039;&#039;. But it doesn&#039;t have to be successful right away. You don&#039;t have to be a great calligrapher. I mean, it&#039;s not for nothing that you have to learn it for a long time to make it really beautiful and precise. In the old sense, according to all the rules that were connected with it, because many, many, many generations have learned one after the other, more and more, more and more finely, to bring it in. It&#039;s not like it&#039;s just there right away. Yes, maybe in the beginning there were a few masters, they had it. They had it. But those who followed had to work a long time to reach the level that was there at the beginning. It is quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4037s Ancient scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Only it is often the case that, &#039;&#039;&#039;when an impulse comes into a culture, the most important thing is already there at the very beginning&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;the rest is&#039;&#039;&#039; then a bit of &#039;&#039;&#039;refinement&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; that it spreads to more and more &#039;&#039;&#039;people who can take hold of it&#039;&#039;&#039; who also gain some of the ability - &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe even in the next cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Egyptians&#039;&#039;&#039; there were still very few who were scribes, who were allowed to &#039;&#039;&#039;write the hieroglyphs&#039;&#039;&#039; at all, so they were all &#039;&#039;&#039;initiates&#039;&#039;&#039;, higher initiates, smaller initiates, whatever, but in any case they had to be so far advanced that they &#039;&#039;&#039;could really look mentally at these characters&#039;&#039;&#039; and see them in context. That is, there was also &#039;&#039;&#039;an inspiration involved&#039;&#039;&#039;. It wasn&#039;t just a matter of dictation. Those were the really important texts. Although it is also interesting... well, in &#039;&#039;&#039;the Scriptures&#039;&#039;&#039;, also in Egypt or elsewhere, there were &#039;&#039;&#039;always two levels&#039;&#039;&#039;: The first level was not at all the one from above, but it was &#039;&#039;&#039;the very practical, the commercial&#039;&#039;&#039;, for practical life; so and so many barrels of oil are there, were sold at so and so much; I don&#039;t know: for so and so many sacks of wheat or something they were exchanged. That is recorded. How many are in the storehouse in there now? How many are there? So, these are actually the first texts that have been handed down that come &#039;&#039;out of the practical&#039;&#039;. It comes down to earth somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s take &#039;&#039;&#039;cuneiform&#039;&#039;&#039; for example, or something: one had the feeling with cuneiform writing, &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;s like the sun&#039;s rays&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which strike&#039;&#039;&#039; and leave their trace in the stone, in the wood, in the clay tablets - &#039;&#039;&#039;in the clay tablets above all they leave their trace&#039;&#039;. But then - especially strongly with the Egyptians or whatever - the higher spiritual really enters and lives in the images and in the characters. But they had to have the &#039;&#039;prerequisite&#039;&#039; of &#039;&#039;also knowing the earthly&#039;&#039;, because nevertheless... So especially in the hieroglyphs - or where you see it - there are of course also &#039;&#039;&#039;very earthly-sensual things that become symbols&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, a bird or something... &#039;&#039;&#039;for example, the bird Ba for the astral body&#039;&#039; and things like that - so quite characteristic things are also in there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or something interesting about the figures, above all, the etheric body: the arms at the top of the head are bent, they are bent arms at the head, because the human being who is active with the head is constantly reaching out etherically into the etheric world and from there he brings in his thoughts. And the Egyptian culture, which actually had not yet developed this thought life, had the task of preparing exactly that. And the initiation, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Egyptian initiation, is the initiation into thought&#039;&#039;. That is the goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4253s From ancient Egypt to our consciousness soul age: working on the sensation soul leads to transformation into the intuition soul - working on the consciousness soul transforms it into the imagination soul 1:10:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus already, at least among the leading initiates, an &#039;&#039;&#039;anticipation&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;of&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;later&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Greek-Latin&#039;&#039;&#039;. There it was to become more and more widespread, and it was. &#039;&#039;&#039;First through the Greeks&#039;&#039;&#039;, but there it was partly only a very elite class that could cultivate this ability, that had the leisure to be able to concentrate on it. But &#039;&#039;with the Romans, it becomes very practical&#039;&#039;. There, &#039;&#039;&#039;thinking is part of everyday life&#039;&#039;&#039; in a very practical way. And the more precisely it works, the better you can regulate external things. But the Egyptians still knew: Yes, actually, I gesticulate, reach out with my etheric tentacles, so to speak, into the etheric world. And in &#039;&#039;the etheric world these thoughts live&#039;&#039;. Living these thoughts. &#039;&#039;&#039;Living thinking,&#039;&#039; means I reach into the living etheric world and bring that in.&#039;&#039; Of course, this also has an invigorating effect on the whole person who does it, because it really does bring in etheric forces in a very real way. It brings in in the sense that he learns to feel the etheric - this is all expressed very figuratively now - but &#039;&#039;&#039;these etheric forms&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are at the same time sounds, whatever you want to call them, and &#039;&#039;&#039;to imitate them inwardly and to make them his own&#039;&#039;&#039;. And with this I - first of all &#039;&#039;&#039;in the Egyptian time&#039;&#039;&#039; still quite unconsciously - also continue to work on my etheric body. Whereby the &#039;&#039;&#039;main task&#039;&#039;&#039; lies in working in the soul, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the soul of feeling&#039;&#039;&#039;. But &#039;&#039;&#039;in the sentient soul lives actually very high spiritual&#039;&#039; on the other side, because in the future - in the future - &#039;&#039;&#039;from the sentient soul&#039;&#039;&#039;, by transforming it, &#039;&#039;&#039;becomes the intuition soul&#039;&#039;. Out of the sentient soul. So that&#039;&#039;&#039; which actually &#039;&#039;&#039;leads us into the spiritual&#039;&#039; at the highest&#039;&#039;. For this we must transform the sentient soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we are working mainly on the consciousness soul, and it is a question of transforming it into the imagination soul, that is, of becoming really spiritually seeing. That is the path that our consciousness soul is taking. And we are already in the middle of the age - since the beginning of the 20th century - where this can begin, should begin, on a larger scale. &#039;&#039;&#039;Where many people also have it&#039;&#039;&#039;, stop... more than one thinks namely, &#039;&#039;&#039;but perhaps not yet fully conscious&#039;&#039;&#039; (have) - but they gesticulate around there and bring something in and that lives in them. And they are transforming the consciousness soul now. So what they do in the etheric they don&#039;t get so much, but &#039;&#039;&#039;they walk around the consciousness soul to the imagination soul&#039;&#039;; that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;they learn to paint in the soulic&#039;&#039;, if you like. &#039;&#039;Painting&#039;&#039; very much in the figurative sense. So, one must not imagine it too much in sensual colours, so to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4478s Painting in writing: a strong contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But &#039;&#039;&#039;painting is therefore the activity that is very strongly connected with the transmutation of the astral&#039;&#039;, that is where it expresses itself most strongly. I mean, there are other areas too, of course, where this is inside, but it is especially inside painting. But that can also be &amp;quot;painting in writing&amp;quot;. &#039;&#039;&#039;That is also painting&#039;&#039;&#039;. Even if you do it with a pen, with a pencil; it&#039;s more beautiful with a pen, with ink, with a quill, it&#039;s even more beautiful there. So it&#039;s basically a pity that this is hardly cultivated any more. Not even in schools. &#039;&#039;&#039;In former times&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;there was the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Schönschreiben&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Well, today everyone will say: &amp;quot;Plemplem, &#039;&#039;&#039;who writes today at all?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Today, people only type on the computer. And that&#039;s what you need in daily life. &#039;&#039;Whether I write more beautifully or halfway legibly&#039;&#039;: that will be enough. That&#039;s enough for a job. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;for the exterior it&#039;s enough&#039;&#039;, no question. And of course the burden - or the challenge - for the pupils, for the children today, is that they should actually get to know both. Both. If they only write beautifully now, but can&#039;t cope with the keyboard, then they are not in our time either. &#039;&#039;&#039;They should be able to do both in the end&#039;&#039;. Be able to do both.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s something quite&#039;&#039;, basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;ahrimanic, something quite dead&#039;&#039;. And yet I am now learning &#039;&#039;&#039;through the buttons&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to play with the Ahriman&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, and to give him my impulses&#039;&#039;. It really depends on which thoughts, &#039;&#039;&#039;which words&#039;&#039;&#039; I let &#039;&#039;&#039;flow into it, which become text&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then it makes a difference. And I deal with this keyboard instrument, which is basically quite unhealthy. Steiner says this again and again: &amp;quot;Typewriting&amp;quot; &amp;quot;goes to the heart&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;because it totally disturbs the rhythm of the heart&amp;quot;. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;nevertheless&#039;&#039;&#039;, we are faced with the challenge today to acquire this, just in daily life. And please, who doesn&#039;t do that today? I think there are very few people today who don&#039;t... even if it&#039;s only on their mobile phone, that they tap somewhere. Almost everybody has. So, &amp;quot;we are virtually forced by the development of time to deal with it&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But on the other hand, don&#039;t forget: Where does this actually come from? Because I learn to deal with and get to know the ahrimanic. Simply by doing that, I encounter the ahrimanic. And when, for example, I really want to &#039;&#039;&#039;translate something that comes from the spiritual into a text&#039;&#039; and write it on the computer, &#039;&#039;&#039;I have to&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;overcome the barrier&#039;&#039;&#039;, this ahrimanic barrier, in order to bring it in - nevertheless to have it inside. And still to have it in the text, although the characters that come out are not mine, but are ready-made letters that someone has designed. I may be able to choose from a hundred thousand typesets, but none of them is mine. There is nothing individual in it, but some standard model, &#039;&#039;something group-like&#039;&#039; is actually inside. So everyone writes in &amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot; or whatever all the fonts are called. It doesn&#039;t matter. You can also write it in &amp;quot;Anthroposophic Style&amp;quot; or whatever; there are also anthroposophic fonts. Yes, all justified, but then it is not my anthroposophical script either, but the &#039;&#039;(mine)&#039;&#039; is with every time &#039;&#039;&#039;when I write the &amp;quot;A&amp;quot; again&#039;&#039;&#039;, again a little bit different and &#039;&#039;&#039;in each lies just my momentary impulse&#039;&#039;&#039;. When I do this through the ahrimanic medium, I have to make sure that &#039;&#039;&#039;in the composition of the text&#039;&#039;&#039; as such &#039;&#039;&#039;nevertheless&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;my very individual impulse&#039;&#039;&#039; is inside: in the way I write it - or I only write in a very clichéd way, as one writes such texts. But: &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; do I do it in terms of style? &#039;&#039;&#039;Does my individuality lie in the style or not&#039;&#039;, for example? It is insanely difficult. It is insanely difficult. Because it forces you into such narrow limits. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang forms a narrow gap with his hands.&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4752s Finding mastery from limitation 1:19:12] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But it is in limitation that the master shows himself. &#039;&#039;&#039;We learn most where we have the fewest resources at our disposal,&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to express that&#039;&#039;&#039; - because that is where the narrowest limits are. If we still manage to bring something in, then the really big things come. So, I don&#039;t know, if I &#039;&#039;&#039;as a painter only have two colours&#039;&#039;&#039; at my disposal and a dirty brush &#039;&#039;&#039;and I still make something out of it&#039;&#039;. If I have a whole paint box anyway, all the things, it&#039;s much easier to do something. But if someone manages to get something out of the restriction, then the achievement is much, much greater. &#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;That is perhaps a bit of this thing but to&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;realise&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;that it is good for us to always be pressed by the adversaries, indeed not to develop our abilities&#039;&#039;. But that is also an opportunity. But that is also an opportunity. And especially the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ahriman&#039;&#039;&#039; is the one &#039;&#039;&#039;who&#039;&#039;&#039; always &#039;&#039;&#039;constricts us&#039;&#039;&#039;. Lucifer is the one who prefers to give us the whole paintbox. Well, then we won&#039;t develop any further. We&#039;ll just throw in everything there is, painstakingly mix something together or something... &amp;quot;No, there are so many colours in there anyway.&amp;quot; I find it relatively easy to do that, I draw on the whole range. But to limit myself to one, &#039;&#039;two colours and to make something out of them and still tell the whole story&#039;&#039; that lies within. Seen as an exercise now. That doesn&#039;t mean that a great painter doesn&#039;t use a really big paint box. Please, I did not say that. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;the real master is the one who&#039;&#039; then &#039;&#039;&#039;in the fullness also&#039;&#039;&#039; (He doesn&#039;t just let it run rampant, but perhaps he does use more colours, but still only the most necessary. And not another bit on top, another thing, then it becomes Luciferian. One more dot on it and one more thing, that&#039;s the Lucifer. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Lucifer&#039;&#039;&#039; seduces us again by saying, &amp;quot;Ah, there, spread the whole palette before you and &#039;&#039;&#039;draw from the full&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; You can almost do what you want, it will always... &#039;&#039;&#039;at least it will be beautifully colourful&#039;&#039;&#039; in any case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4918s Abstract art: of monkey paintings and artworks designed by the I-impulse 1:21:58] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, since &#039;&#039;&#039;today&#039;&#039;&#039;, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; so much goes to &#039;&#039;&#039;representational pictures&#039;&#039;&#039; any more, it may already be enough that you &#039;&#039;&#039;take a few tubes of paint&#039;&#039;&#039; and smear on it &#039;&#039;&#039;and declare it to be a work of art&#039;&#039;&#039;, find yourself a good gallery owner who is resourceful and says &amp;quot;This is the new master. The coming master&amp;quot;, puts it up - and immediately ten thousand euros for the little picture and everyone looks: &amp;quot;What? Him?&amp;quot; And then they all buy it and maybe he doesn&#039;t have a strong impulse. He just took whatever colours he had, arbitrarily, and put them on. &amp;quot;Monkeys can do that too. There are wonderful ones... at first glance it doesn&#039;t look bad at all. If you love abstract art, the monkey paintings can be wonderful. And they also express something of &amp;quot;what the monkey experiences mentally&amp;quot;. There is actually something of it inside. The I is not really inside, but there is a mental experience inside - and that can actually be quite exciting, to see something like that. But when a person paints, his I-impulse should be inside, his individual handwriting. And that&#039;s the question of whether it&#039;s in the paint or not. That may well be. Put side by side, at first glance, there may not be much difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet: one basically speaks of chaos, arbitrariness, because there is no or little spirit behind it - and in the other &#039;&#039;&#039;a full individuality speaks through the whole&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is just as &amp;quot;modern&amp;quot; at first glance. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang draws a picture frame in the air.&#039;&#039;) I don&#039;t know, how does it belong hung up? Like this - or do I have to turn it upside down? Or is it upright after all? I don&#039;t know. It can be difficult. You know I love such pictures when they are good. But it&#039;s like this, &#039;&#039;at first sight you don&#039;t know where is up and down&#039;&#039;. Yes of course, &#039;&#039;&#039;because it actually goes out of the spatio-temporal world&#039;&#039; already, somewhere. It doesn&#039;t depict anything representational. It doesn&#039;t depict anything where below is heaviness and above is lightness, but it is actually entirely in lightness. Of course, it is realised here with matter, but it is the &#039;&#039;&#039;attempt&#039;&#039;&#039; to actually &#039;&#039;&#039;show a world that is not of this world&#039;&#039;&#039; - at least not of the outer world, but which is one step higher. Which is one step higher. So &#039;&#039;&#039;above all,&#039;&#039;&#039; what is &#039;&#039;&#039;in the colours&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;it is the astral&#039;&#039;, which is then very strongly expressed. So &#039;&#039;&#039;the colours of the aura&#039;&#039;&#039;, if you like, try to translate &#039;&#039;&#039;into sensual colours&#039;&#039;. I mean, in the real aura it&#039;s not like you have a colourful Christmas tree around you. That would be another wrong interpretation, so if you look at the word... I&#039;m not clairvoyant. How come I still don&#039;t see the Christmas tree with the colourful thing around it? You can wait endlessly. And if it really appears like that, then it&#039;s certainly a hallucination. Well, a hallucination in the sense that you see something that is neither physically nor mentally there, but is a product of your imagination. Or, to put it more correctly, a product of fantasy into which one has got carried away. If it is anything, it is perhaps an expression of one&#039;s own state of mind, which is reflected in it. It&#039;s usually already in there somehow, but you don&#039;t recognise it as such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5146s Our path to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into the individual spirit self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, there are so many fields to discover where one can find the I. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;this work on the astral, to transform it into the spirit self as a real prerequisite for the New Jupiter, for the New Jerusalem: that is the essential thing&#039;&#039;. That is the world in which we then live, by all means also &#039;&#039;&#039;live as etheric beings&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certainly not in some physical body like we have now, but where we have found ourselves to such an extent that we can become &#039;&#039;&#039;conscious of ourselves&#039;&#039;&#039;, not lose ourselves, &#039;&#039;&#039;even if we don&#039;t have a physical body&#039;&#039; as we know it now. So where we will live in a totally different way. &#039;&#039;&#039;Becoming life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Living &#039;&#039;&#039;thus as etheric beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, mainly etheric beings, but &#039;&#039;&#039;with a very strongly already self-designed spirit self&#039;&#039;. That is to say, what our astral is, is then to a greater part - an ever increasing part - already really individually created by us. And &#039;&#039;&#039;we are already working on that&#039;&#039;. Every time I don&#039;t just let &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; &amp;quot;soul movement&amp;quot;, as it comes out of the ego, flow through me, but &amp;quot;where I form it through my I&amp;quot;, I am a little bit there. - I am a little bit at it - and once I give a little form to the impulses that so instinctively want to come out of it, I am already working on it and creating - &#039;&#039;&#039;creating really new, individual soul&#039;&#039;. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;an unbelievable enrichment of the soul world&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Or&#039;&#039;&#039; if you want to call it, the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self world&#039;&#039;&#039; that is outside - but we can actually call it spirit-self world because it is then shaped by our I. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;still&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;something else than when the higher hierarchies do it through us&#039;&#039;. Of course, they also have something like a spirit self. But since &#039;&#039;&#039;their I does not have the freedom of man&#039;&#039;, it has quite another quality. They are such facets there that arrange themselves into an overall picture, you might say. One can say, &#039;&#039;&#039;if the impulse is still&#039;&#039;&#039; - as it is for these entities - &#039;&#039;&#039;flows down&#039;&#039;&#039; to them from the divine source &#039;&#039;&#039;above&#039;&#039;&#039;, then &#039;&#039;&#039;the whole divides itself&#039;&#039;&#039;: And &#039;&#039;&#039;this angel has the ability, the angel has that ability&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; actually something that &#039;&#039;&#039;arose individually out of the freedom of his I&#039;&#039;&#039;, but he has gratefully received what is as &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-filling&#039;&#039;&#039;. He does something with that, but he cannot individualise it in the form, out of freedom, that we can. That is to say, &#039;&#039;&#039;the spirit-self that we build into the world still has a quite different quality&#039;&#039;. And also that which will then emerge as a common spirit-self world, as &#039;&#039;&#039;this New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is therefore a completely - actually once in essence - &#039;&#039;&#039;a completely new soul world, which is created out of the spirit of human beings&#039;&#039;&#039;. - completely new. It didn&#039;t exist before. It is nothing, nothing recycled, so to speak, from the old soul world, but a new soul world with &amp;quot;new soul qualities&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But perhaps you can see from this that the &#039;&#039;way there leads via these very, very small steps&#039;&#039; that we already take every day anyway. We have all already developed something of the spiritual self in the few moments when we once, yes, consciously, half-consciously, or &#039;&#039;&#039;where we&#039;&#039;&#039; in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;did justice to our I&#039;&#039;&#039;, where we really acted from our I - and not only where the ego leads us with our sympathies and antipathies, but where we somehow intuitively know: &amp;quot;I have to do this now. And now... I could get angry with him, but now I have to take a step back and reach out to him&amp;quot;, for example. That&#039;s already a blatant example, but it can be on a very small scale. Or where I consciously do not use a bad word or an angry response, even if it&#039;s just a rude encounter that comes up, but instead take it back and transform it. &#039;&#039;&#039;The important thing is to transform, not just suppress, then&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;it is not yet solved&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; when I transform it and succeed in &#039;&#039;&#039;saying&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;&#039;Yes, okay, I know, there came the impulse, I don&#039;t like that one, &#039;&#039;&#039;everything doesn&#039;t suit me, but actually it is also interesting what he says&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Actually, it is a stimulus for me.&#039;&#039;&#039; I haven&#039;t seen it from that point of view. I don&#039;t actually have to fight at all.&amp;quot; And suddenly the impulse that comes out of the ego, with its antipathy, is gone and &#039;&#039;&#039;I see it as enrichment&#039;&#039;&#039;. There can be moments like that in life - I certainly hope so. They happen again and again, but even then it&#039;s often the case that we&#039;re sometimes &#039;&#039;not conscious enough to really realise it&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s so fleeting and yet it&#039;s there. We do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5146s The light spirit self and its dark counter-image leading into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We have been doing it for some incarnations; for two or three incarnations at least. Every human being. Practically every human being. &#039;&#039;&#039;There is&#039;&#039;&#039; therefore &#039;&#039;&#039;no one who has not already&#039;&#039;&#039; developed a trace of the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;with that we build a new world&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;If we don&#039;t do it&#039;&#039;, if we let ourselves be diverted from that and only follow these ego-impulses, which are essentially then fed by the adversaries, then we build the counter-world. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then we are ultimately building the world&#039;&#039;, which becomes the robbery &#039;&#039;&#039;of the soratic entities&#039;&#039;. That is the crossroads that is there today. And both are happening. How shall I say, &#039;&#039;&#039;it happens the development of the right spirit-self and its dark counter-image&#039;&#039;. That it is a very dark counter-image is based on the egoistic will to power, if you like, which is stirred up by the adversaries and which serves to build up this &#039;&#039;&#039;power potential&#039;&#039;&#039;, a power, force potential &#039;&#039;&#039;for the soratic world&#039;&#039;&#039;. Because the point is that these soratic entities are in truth also dependent on us, because &#039;&#039;&#039;their world&#039;&#039;&#039; also becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;so big or so small, depending on how many people join in&#039;&#039; and how strong their impulses are that they give to this world. So, one could really &#039;&#039;call&#039;&#039; it a counter-image, this kind of a dark spirit-self or &amp;quot;spirit-not-self&amp;quot; - or I don&#039;t know what to call it, this denial of the real I; because &#039;&#039;&#039;we as I-beings&#039;&#039;&#039; nevertheless now have the power to &#039;&#039;&#039;create&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;new&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; we can &#039;&#039;&#039;also create it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;in such a way&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that we make it a gift to these soratic entities&#039;&#039;&#039; - and then it is the dark side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That is the way of black magic&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is always so, if I can develop it in one direction, I also have in principle the power to develop it in the other direction. That is &#039;&#039;&#039;always the decision&#039;&#039;&#039; that I have to make: &#039;&#039;Where do I take it&#039;&#039;. This decision will become more and more conscious with time. So, there is the still untransformed astral, Lucifer, Ahriman and the Asuras are involved - and somewhere the sting of the Soratians also comes. But &#039;&#039;&#039;as long as we still work unconsciously, that is&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;our ordinary ego&#039;&#039;&#039;. But I can also go astray and work more and more consciously and purposefully - especially out of a drive for power - in the direction of the soratic beings. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;that always has something to do with striving for power&#039;&#039; also. And that means striving for power, domination over people. Now it&#039;s not about external violence, but &amp;quot;spiritual domination over people, over fellow human beings&amp;quot;. - and then to arrange them all in a hierarchical scheme; of course, where you yourself are as high up as possible. That is the other thing. And with that, forces that would actually be capable of working in the direction that is good for us, that is, in the direction of the free I, are diverted in the other direction. And &#039;&#039;&#039;these are the things that will be lost for all time for the further development of humanity&#039;&#039;&#039;. - sooner or later - just at the latest by the &#039;&#039;&#039;time 6-6-6&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, in the 6th cosmic stage of development, 6th sub-cycle and from that again the 6th sub-cycle; &#039;&#039;&#039;until then the decision is made&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, for example, what we are working on now - or what people are working on today - in the negative direction, there is still no final word that the soratic entities will get it. It is only becoming more and more difficult to change it in the other direction. And that can only happen through the people who have also created this negative. So that means &#039;&#039;&#039;they themselves&#039;&#039;&#039; must then &#039;&#039;&#039;transform&#039;&#039;&#039; into the new, &#039;&#039;&#039;into that which leads in the right direction for us&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5794s We have to get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us into their path even now - and the way back is very, very tedious 1:36:34] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, yes, it&#039;s really the decision now, above all, I say it so deliberately, to.... I have to &#039;&#039;&#039;get away&#039;&#039;&#039; a bit &#039;&#039;&#039;from the classical good and evil scheme&#039;&#039;&#039;, dark there, light there. Basically, it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;two paths going diametrically different directions&#039;&#039;&#039; and you know, I&#039;ve said this many times, what &#039;&#039;&#039;the soratic entities want&#039;&#039;&#039;: They actually want &#039;&#039;&#039;a perfect world which shall endure for all eternity&#039;&#039;&#039; as it is. In which there is indeed movement, but no real change any more, but the goal is to become perfect, that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;like perfect clockwork&#039;&#039;&#039;, if you will. Where everything runs well, &#039;&#039;&#039;where everyone has their defined place inside&#039;&#039;&#039;, from which one basically can no longer get away - neither up nor down. Namely, if we as human beings were to enter this realm there - or some perhaps will - then ultimately now, during the earth&#039;s evolution, they will ultimately have the possibility up to the state 6-6-6, that is, on the so-called New Venus, in the 6th sub-state and there again in the 6th sub-state, up to there, to form that and then to hand it over - precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;if they decide for the soratic world&#039;&#039;&#039;. But &#039;&#039;&#039;then nothing can be changed&#039;&#039;&#039;, with that their place is defined. If they bring in a lot of strength, a lot of power, so to speak, then they are one of the upper cogs, one of the leading cogs, and if they bring in less, then one is more at the bottom. But this place can no longer be changed. That is... and therefore the...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essential decisions are already being made now, especially during our earth&#039;s development. So, a lot is already predisposed. And that&#039;s why people who now try to &#039;&#039;&#039;consciously follow a black magic path&#039;&#039;&#039; try to be there &#039;&#039;&#039;as early as possible&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;mark out their field&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, people who only really go astray later on will be small cogs, if they can&#039;t conquer a higher place there right now through some capital deed they commit. &#039;&#039;&#039;That is, it goes&#039;&#039;&#039; but more purposefully &#039;&#039;&#039;to start now and to seduce other people -&#039;&#039;&#039; that is also the very, very essential thing of this black magic - others &#039;&#039;&#039;to also&#039;&#039;&#039; this, &#039;&#039;&#039;knowing or not knowing&#039;&#039;&#039; first of all, &#039;&#039;&#039;to go this way&#039;&#039;&#039;. That may well be ignorant for a long time - until they are somewhere in a &#039;&#039;&#039;situation&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;where they wake up&#039;&#039;&#039;, and perhaps see: Well, now I have already walked a hundred kilometres in the wrong direction. And the way back is very far&#039;&#039;. And then the question arises: &amp;quot;But the destination is only ten metres away anyway. Do you want to go there? Or do you want to go back the hundred kilometres against all odds and keep coming across other people and opponents who say, &amp;quot;Well, there&#039;s the way, there, stop, there, stop,&amp;quot; who get in the way, who don&#039;t want you to go back, who make it difficult for you? &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s the trick&#039;&#039;&#039; then. And the worst thing is that other people are often seduced by being victims - and they are victims of these people who are already more advanced on the black magic path - &amp;quot;they are made victims without noticing it right away. Without noticing it right away. They themselves only notice much later that they have actually been led in a completely different direction - &#039;&#039;&#039;and then they may no longer have the strength to turn back&#039;&#039; from their own. And that can very quickly turn into exactly the other thing: &amp;quot;Okay, then, so to speak, fuck it, I&#039;ll just go that way and make sure that I pull others down enough. Because now it&#039;s just a matter of &#039;&#039;getting a higher position in the hierarchy&#039;&#039;. And I &#039;&#039;get&#039;&#039; that by bringing as many others as possible onto this path. So that also means that there is a huge danger that - just like in the outside world - it is very easy for victims to become perpetrators. This can happen very often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6105s The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or changing strengths and strengthening the I 1:41:45] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, I don&#039;t know, &#039;&#039;&#039;parents who abuse children&#039;&#039;&#039;, and then the abused children do it to theirs the same way. It can happen a lot. I mean, the happier way is for One to say, &amp;quot;Well, not that with mine.&amp;quot; But there&#039;s a very strong impulse inside. It&#039;s actually easier to pass on all my hatred, my anger, &#039;&#039;&#039;my suffering&#039;&#039;&#039; about, &#039;&#039;&#039;that I&#039;ve experienced&#039;&#039;. This is the much easier way. Because, you have to think, that&#039;s an immense potential of power that&#039;s in there. Especially when you experience such abuse over years, it builds up... and that is the even more reprehensible and the much worse than the external pain that you suffer. What happens is that inside this potential for violence is simply nurtured in the broadest sense. That&#039;s what happens to the victims. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s what happens to the victims. That they are actually fed with the negative forces&#039;&#039;, with the negative feelings. They are &#039;&#039;cut off&#039;&#039; from everything beautiful, &#039;&#039;from everything light&#039;&#039;. And then they basically only have these bent soul forces, except under certain circumstances - and now this can be &#039;&#039;&#039;also&#039;&#039;&#039; very strong, then &#039;&#039;&#039;exactly the opposite&#039;&#039;&#039; happens&#039;&#039;&#039; -that there is a strong I that now says - so to speak, at some point - more than ever: &#039;&#039;&#039;I am fighting&#039;&#039;&#039; all my life &#039;&#039;&#039;with the inheritance&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that I&#039;&#039;&#039; am now &#039;&#039;&#039;dragging along&#039;&#039;&#039; through these abuses that happened to me, but I am sticking to it&#039;&#039;. I&#039;ll keep at it. And &#039;&#039;then the I becomes immensely strong&#039;&#039; and the light shines stronger and stronger. And then all of a sudden, at some point, I can begin to turn this potential of power, which was actually built up negatively, into the positive within me, because, nevertheless, &#039;&#039;&#039;the powers&#039;&#039;&#039; that are built up with it &#039;&#039;&#039;are in truth completely neutral&#039;&#039;&#039;. They are not good and they are not evil. &#039;&#039;&#039;They are evil&#039;&#039;&#039; because &#039;&#039;&#039;they are used in the wrong place&#039;&#039;. They are used, for example, when a person is increasingly led away from his I, when his ego is increasingly darkened and hardened by all the fear, by the pain he goes through, but there is an immense power in it that can be used in both directions: for good and for evil. The point is that it is simply an immensely strong astral-soul power potential - and quite different from any such fleeting feelings of pleasure or anything else: &amp;quot;I like that, I don&#039;t like that, ah, I feel good.&amp;quot; That&#039;s not even a mail whisper. That&#039;s something really weak. I mean, &#039;&#039;where such things happen, enormous forces are built up&#039;&#039;. And, please, I don&#039;t want you to misunderstand me again and say: All right, then as many people as possible should experience abuse, then they have the best chance of getting ahead. I mean, it&#039;s just not that simple. Because &amp;quot;many people fail&amp;quot;... - And that can have an effect over many incarnations, because it takes an immense amount of strength, and that doesn&#039;t mean that it&#039;s all right that so many experience such misfortune and that the I can develop well because of it. That&#039;s not what I&#039;m saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6325s Connect our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to look for the challenges we grow from on our own? 1:45:25] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;the healthiest way is that I just really during a basically normal life&#039;&#039;, let&#039;s put it this way - so not too good and not too bad - &#039;&#039;&#039;look for the challenges by which I grow&#039;&#039; by my own strength, look for the tasks, that is, be awake, where my I says: &amp;quot;This is mine. This is my task.&amp;quot; I mean, I say this very consciously now: often the impulse is not quite awake yet, but you have the feeling: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I have to do this.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; And you still do it &#039;&#039;&#039;almost instinctively&#039;&#039;&#039;. But it is then &#039;&#039;&#039;not the impulse out of the astral, but really out of the I&#039;&#039;. Some special task that doesn&#039;t - seemingly - seem to be on the usual path of one&#039;s life at first and takes some branching off - and that can be just the right thing. As I said, &#039;&#039;&#039;the path doesn&#039;t go soo to the destination&#039;&#039;&#039;, but it goes this way and then it goes that way again and then it goes this way and that way - and &#039;&#039;&#039;then at some point it goes there&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang points in completely different directions)&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;In the beginning&#039;&#039;&#039;, as a child, unconsciously, we know the goal, in general, from the prenatal, when we come, we know that exactly, &#039;&#039;&#039;we know the goal exactly&#039;&#039;&#039;. Only the real path in life doesn&#039;t go that way. And &#039;&#039;which detours these are, that is basically not predictable&#039;&#039;. It is predictable that we will face certain - &#039;&#039;&#039;by fate&#039;&#039;&#039; - but &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; we seek them out, &#039;&#039;&#039;when&#039;&#039;&#039; we seek them out, &#039;&#039;&#039;where&#039;&#039;&#039; we seek them out exactly, &#039;&#039;&#039;we are already individually involved in that&#039;&#039;. The guardian angel only helps us, sometimes gives us a little push so that our I becomes awake enough - our real I - to recognise the situation. Only &#039;&#039;&#039;the art is to connect our real, our great I with the consciousness&#039;&#039; that we have downstairs, &#039;&#039;&#039;to take in more and more of what is upstairs&#039;&#039; also, but to feel that it is actually the much greater. Then I can &#039;&#039;&#039;begin to really&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;watch myself&#039;&#039;&#039; in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, to really &#039;&#039;&#039;carry in the earth-consciousness the consciousness of the great I&#039;&#039;. And that leads inwardly to soul struggles, quite clearly, because &#039;&#039;the ego wants something completely different&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;No! I don&#039;t like him, I don&#039;t want him, no way!&amp;quot; So, there is, how shall I say, the confrontation, as our 19th century &#039;&#039;&#039;Viennese folk poet Nestroy&#039;&#039;&#039; puts it: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who is stronger, me or I? Now I want to know!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Yes, we are constantly in the middle of this conflict and it is good if we become aware of it. And we have enough to do with that. &#039;&#039;&#039;We don&#039;t need to wrestle with who else, but wrestle with our own ego&#039;&#039; and, how shall I say, convince it to go differently, and so on. And there you have to teach the ego once: &amp;quot;You, what the adversaries whisper to you may not be the best thing in the world. It may seem good to you, but there are quite other things to be gained.&amp;quot; Then it goes together. So, basically, it&#039;s a question of this flowing together, &#039;&#039;&#039;that the soul, in which the ego also lives itself out, that this is transformed into the spirit self&#039;&#039;. That is to say, then our earthly-soully, yes, still in this life and in the next incarnations - that is, still while we go to earth - will then also become more and more the inner life, that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;our everyday life&#039;&#039;&#039;, will also become more and more &#039;&#039;&#039;the expression of our real I&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then we can connect both with each other. Connect both with each other. As a result, our ego does not become smaller, but larger and includes more and more, takes more and more into its shell. Then it&#039;s not: &amp;quot;No, no, I want that, but the neighbour can&#039;t have that&amp;quot;, but where I begin to rejoice: he also has something beautiful like that and I rejoice in it. And not, as the saying goes, &amp;quot;Envy has sharp eyes. &amp;quot;What! He has a car, his car is ten centimetres bigger, that annoys me, it annoys me every day when I see that. But wait, I&#039;ll show you, in ten years I&#039;ll have one too, it&#039;s three metres bigger.&amp;quot; Then I come along with, I don&#039;t know, what kind of monster. Or faster or further or more beautiful or whatever. I learn to rejoice that my fellow human being, my neighbour, or anyone else, has a full and beautiful life too. - and above all, I rejoice in the fact that they are going their way. His way. Not the way I imagine life to be, but that he is perhaps going a completely different way. And we can &#039;&#039;still perhaps take some steps together&#039;&#039;. But we also know that everyone has a completely different field. And what I can&#039;t do yet, you can already do there. I can learn from it and do it in my own way at some point. So, we are all working on that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, you all don&#039;t have to worry about, &#039;&#039;How do I do this,&#039;&#039; and thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;We&#039;re doing it&#039;&#039;. We&#039;re doing it. So, &#039;&#039;the art is&#039;&#039; - again said - &#039;&#039;&#039;just to become more conscious for the future that we are doing it&#039;&#039;. That we do it. Because, then, with our consciousness, with our earthly consciousness, we also manage to &#039;&#039;&#039;grasp what our real I wants&#039;&#039;&#039; - &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; which in our consciousness also has &#039;&#039;&#039;the angel&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;who accompanies us&#039;&#039;&#039;, who overlooks this and who helps our I, our real I, so that below, that the little ego becomes aware, here and there, that it nevertheless stumbles once in the right direction - even if it is only quite unconsciously. Actually, one wants something completely different, but nevertheless I stumble there and say: &amp;quot;Uahh! I didn&#039;t want to go there at all, but wait, yes, aha, it&#039;s... yes, I got through after all.&amp;quot; And after ten years you realise: I have learned something from it. And then I&#039;m even grateful for it, even if at that moment the ego said, &amp;quot;Uhhh, I don&#039;t want to!&amp;quot; So, that&#039;s how it works. Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6771s Transforming the soulish, the etheric and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part I 1:52:51] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, &#039;&#039;&#039;transformation of the soulish&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;transformation&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;of the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; sometime - well, not sometime - &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualisation&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;of the physical&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;The essential foundations&#039;&#039;&#039; for this &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;laid&#039;&#039;&#039; now &#039;&#039;&#039;during our earth evolution&#039;&#039;&#039;, although we will only be so far along at the last cosmic state of evolution, that is, at the seventh, that we will thus have &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualised&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;physical&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; completely - &#039;&#039;&#039;in a completely individualised form&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6813s Insertion for explanation - physical need not be material: making traces of natural elemental beings visible 1:53:33] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Whereby, please, always bear in mind: &#039;&#039;&#039;Physical and material or mineral is not quite the same&#039;&#039;. We have often spoken of this. For example, &#039;&#039;&#039;the whole&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, the nature elementals, &#039;&#039;&#039;have&#039;&#039; all &#039;&#039;&#039;a physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - and yet they are not material. &#039;&#039;&#039;They can leave their traces in the material&#039;&#039;, so it&#039;s true that sometimes like that... &#039;&#039;&#039;root dwarfs&#039;&#039;&#039; or what really leave their traces in the way, for example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;roots&#039;&#039; grow or what. And a skilful &#039;&#039;&#039;wood carver&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;liberates&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;a portrait of this elemental being&#039;&#039;&#039; from it. Not that it really looks like that anywhere, because it is not sensually visible, but the characteristics of this being are somehow depicted inside. Because it is precisely this root being that has left these traces inside - and a good carver sees this, sees it somewhere, frees it, so to speak, from what is disturbing, and brings it out. It&#039;s not as if he simply models it according to his wishes: &amp;quot;Oh, I&#039;ll do this or that now&amp;quot;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;he brings out what&#039;s in the root&#039;&#039;. And that is a trace of this active elemental being, for example. And he doesn&#039;t even have to have a conscious imagination of it, but in his actions, as he carves it, it&#039;s inside. His real I recognises the elemental being, the ego below perhaps suspects it a little, but his real I leads at the moment that he really brings it out. And we are all doing something in that direction again and again. So it&#039;s all about nurturing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6941s Transforming the soul, the etheric and the physical: our development up to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So really through all the stages, that is &#039;&#039;&#039;transforming the physical into the so-called spiritual man&#039;&#039;. So that which we have received as the first &#039;&#039;&#039;predisposition&#039;&#039;&#039; - already &#039;&#039;&#039;on the&#039;&#039;&#039; so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Saturn&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - to bring it to maturity as a completely spiritualised physical thing - &#039;&#039;&#039;in the end&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualised&#039;&#039;&#039; means in that case&#039;&#039;&#039;: Expression, &#039;&#039;perfect expression of our I&#039;&#039;. It has nothing at all to do with material-material, but to develop physical forces of form that are completely individualised. &#039;&#039;&#039;Transforming the ethereal into the life-spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, we will succeed in doing that &#039;&#039;&#039;a little earlier&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is to say, to make our life forces into something of our own. And then, we are already working on that - and we will then continue to work very intensively &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the next cosmic stage of development: the astral into a spirit-self&#039;&#039;&#039;. Each person for himself, but all together as humanity to a whole &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self astral world&#039;&#039;&#039;. Or &#039;&#039;&#039;the black magicians&#039;&#039;&#039; in the other direction. They &#039;&#039;&#039;work&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;to&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a counter-spiritual, dark astral world, but also created out of the I&#039;&#039;. And they can only do this with the help of human beings. That is why these soratic entities are so upon us... they lurk so upon us. Because, out of the freedom to create something there, which they can then take in there, we can. They themselves cannot do it in that form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;the centre&amp;quot;, the pivot around which everything revolves, &amp;quot;is the human I&amp;quot;. And if we go through that, then we have &#039;&#039;&#039;the picture&#039;&#039;&#039; again &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Kabirs&#039;&#039;&#039;, which I discussed the time before last, I think, well, or that was the last time, I can&#039;t remember now: The &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;gods of becoming&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are already known from Greek mythology, just &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;which correspond to these seven stages&#039;&#039;&#039;, so &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;the physical, the etheric, the astral&#039;&#039;&#039;, these are the first three Kabirs, which are mostly mentioned. Then sometimes &#039;&#039;&#039;a fourth&#039;&#039;&#039; is mentioned, we read in &#039;&#039;&#039;Faust&#039;&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;the fourth did not want to come. He was the right one who thought for them all.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;There&#039;s the I-insert&#039;&#039;&#039; in there, and then it goes on. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Are actually of their seven.&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Where have the others gone?&#039;&#039;&#039; They are to be enquired for in Olympus&#039;&#039;, that is, in the spiritual world. &#039;&#039;&#039;These are the spiritual members of man&#039;s being&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-spirit&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-man&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we are only... then, &#039;&#039;&#039;then we have become man in the full sense, at the end of this development&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then it starts. &amp;quot;Then comes the eighth, which nobody has thought of yet.&amp;quot; Because, &#039;&#039;&#039;then we&#039;ll be ready to build&#039;&#039; a new, &#039;&#039;&#039;a whole new world - right into the physical&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s the next thing, and that&#039;s a path, I think, that&#039;s worth taking. And &#039;&#039;&#039;what Rudolf Steiner did so magnificently&#039;&#039;&#039; - which I am not aware of anywhere else in such a form, in such clarity, I must say quite honestly - that so far &#039;&#039;&#039;this goal&#039;&#039;&#039; is set, somewhere, and that in so many places it is so clearly expressed that this is the &#039;&#039;&#039;great spiritual task&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which man can achieve if he wants to&#039;&#039;&#039;. And - it depends on us, nothing else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=7184s fade-out 1:59:44] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I look at the clock and see it&#039;s nine. I will leave it at that for today. I hope there weren&#039;t too many dark impulses today, that there was a bit more light once inside, but we&#039;ll surely learn to love the dark sides too. Well, until next time. &#039;&#039;From the participants: &amp;quot;Love evil well&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039; Exactly, &amp;quot;loves evil well&amp;quot;. Until the next time. Until the next time. Thank you very much to the viewers also in the livestream. I&#039;ll say goodbye. Thanks for being there. See you next time. Have a good evening everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thematic reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner on the change of handwriting:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: Nervousness and Iness (lecture given in Munich on 11 January 1912; GA 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lecture has also been published as a single print with commentary by Frank Meyer:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: Nervosität und Ichheit - Stressbewältigung von Innen, Rudolf Steiner Verlag, Basel 2015, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 978-3-7274-5274-1&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_all_lectures_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=58</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - all lectures by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_all_lectures_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=58"/>
		<updated>2022-10-11T20:31:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: Created page with &amp;quot;[[File:Yt 112th episode Apocalypse Lecture by Wolfgang Peter.JPG|thumb|410px|[https://anthro.wiki/Wolfgang_Peter Dr. Wolfgang Peter]Founder of [https://anthro.wiki anthro.wiki]]  ==Times and dial-in dates== These exciting, educational and inspiring lectures on the Apocalypse of John are given by Wolfgang to a group of interested people, recorded and published as videos. Those who cannot watch them live on youtube on Tuesday evening have the opportunity to view the films...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Yt 112th episode Apocalypse Lecture by Wolfgang Peter.JPG|thumb|410px|[https://anthro.wiki/Wolfgang_Peter Dr. Wolfgang Peter]Founder of [https://anthro.wiki anthro.wiki]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Times and dial-in dates==&lt;br /&gt;
These exciting, educational and inspiring lectures on the Apocalypse of John are given by Wolfgang to a group of interested people, recorded and published as videos. Those who cannot watch them live on youtube on Tuesday evening have the opportunity to view the films here in the archive.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Time:&#039;&#039;&#039; Every Tuesday at 7pm for about 2 hours.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Link:&#039;&#039;&#039; https://meet.jit.si/ag1913 (if you are &amp;quot;new&amp;quot;, please contact Wolfgang or François at info@anthro.world in advance. &#039;&#039;&#039;To avoid disturbances:&#039;&#039;&#039; Please mute the microphone &#039;&#039;&#039;before&#039;&#039;&#039; before entering. Our togetherness is personal- please log in with first name). &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Youtube live:&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; [http://www.youtube.com/c/FrancoisHagdorn www.youtube.com/c/FrancoisHagdorn]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Regular donations to Wolfgang==&lt;br /&gt;
All Apocalypse lectures by Wolfgang are free of charge. Nevertheless, there are internal costs. To maintain and enable future developments (covering own living costs, server rent, domain costs, electricity- heating- cooling costs, hard- and software costs, data backup costs, IT consulting costs, development costs of the current and future Wiki- just to name a few items...) your donations are welcome. In order to plan for the future, recurring payments are particularly helpful. [https://anthro.wiki/AnthroWiki:Spenden Info here]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== All videos of the weekly apocalypse lectures==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot; &lt;br /&gt;
|+youtube Films of the Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
!1!!2!!3!!4!!5!!6!!7!!8!!9!! 10&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|121-130s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs 121]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc 122]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zDPN8Zs2OIY 123]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gpr2IuQkG8U 124]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kKwyegc0x9c 125]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-sU-yOD_im4 126]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jolzOCHe0TA 127]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6VRT0Ip9Ymc 128]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=N-m-MpmiC8U 129]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|111-120&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FouJ1yB-Fpk 111]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5vulFu8Ov7U 112]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qX0uOXvNbV4 113]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FtUVVwhDRJY 114]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=p44RjTmNv6A 115]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H-H8wRYlNfI 116]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=eAD8HyvTaig 117]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=o97PePrIix8 118]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bNaeEBWPa5Q 119]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H3bgfoKLgOM 120]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|101-110&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Gi-fA1UBcT8 101]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Wjaiwv06Z08 102]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NbUCqXov7lM 103]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=-P7W45YOKY0 104]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pkRj_D0kCXo 105]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5ezK7BNpDio 106]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4wDVwnssv4c 107]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UBqHds_ZYAA 108]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RKUUfr_77tI 109]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=s9WId7VVvR0 110]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|91-100&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=m0brjV9o2u4 91]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bIXkq23ig9I 92]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KpbicCXtsh0 93]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R-TfUpVoLIc 94]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9aL8z01u7EI 95]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bA11neVNKmE 96]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=5j6j6OVjGTM 97]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=YFadQOLDf2w 98]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4jhkedM8hgU 99]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pQPUW8wkSwA 100]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|81-90s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zaxlw6cHLxs 81]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cQ_zVgdDER0 82]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=kLQJ7IwEijI 83]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZwcSItsGe4s 84]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fhbbGkxTHiU 85]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pQKBUcs1aLE 86]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KuMxcQczr-c 87]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0_DEckItnks 88]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=fptp_urkP9M 89]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=XTmVnnpn2KY 90]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|71-80s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=MpbVi1EKOX4 71]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=OHfOvZHLkDY 72]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KtC6IP1JVLc 73]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=4241Mus503Y 74]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RnpPVzY7j1g 75]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=59OgACtkbww 76]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8t5PA0nC4lM 77]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cF5DewQD9p8 78]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AdVit80-1Ec 79]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jokV7G4yZXg 80]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|61-70s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=i0uu2wAHJwk 61]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=9U9em3WUdSQ 62]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AqkYZRR03Ho 63]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ms9vnJ7Zv6w 64]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R2pb86HU34w 65]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=CPCHsgbX5KI 66]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rvW2CGkqCEQ 67]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=wUa4olmVz6g 68]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=2ms3tvlrmaI 69]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qfL4qkkS4Z8 70]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|51-60s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8kD39Egrj7M 51]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=trcFs616yEs 52]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nKnAREU1jZU 53]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=6EKQa6oNL0o 54]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=bBryOLDXH64 55]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RV59SscRHWA 56]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=C6_5CNceJc4 57]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=nTYBhA3b0MI 58]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=AdQNho6BGSs 59]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E27HfTxYn2o 60]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|41-50&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Sv3Ia7G_Vrw 41]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=riGlLgvlpNI 42]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VJSCqMn5oqM 43]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KplPAbsH7Hc 44]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0qDQ0mXKDWk 45]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=jNt11QK110A 46]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=qXUVfjVYwDk 47]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Ya-KU-_Sh9I 48]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=pcYCCmyboJc 49]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Z4BKMEDMimI 50]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|31-40&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=3zZdJ3jNbs8 31]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=cLTmwkmct6g 32]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=gAsmW-mwTAg 33]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=VHJOojZBOkU 34]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZgA22J0am78 35]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=EUdjTmtx0eg 36]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=F90VoniHOXs 37]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_43YGFnX69I 38]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ZdYonq_rMeE 39]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WGzpW0aInl8 40 (preliminary version)]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|21 30s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Y6l1qGDmdU0 21]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=FsB97UcUUTA 22]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ws4EsVZb9Kc 23]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=Qs-kV9eg1os 24]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WZ0LrtzZqYw 25]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=R_DI68EpHWM 26]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=lrrIhcj7A2M 27]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RrerDgRhxbc 28]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=KnRy3u369l8 29]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=b66mTTqwtfI 30]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|11-20&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=ybX_yS_YAlE 11]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=I4YBR54KGrw 12]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=RBY6TzIcJ50 13]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rdIf824NmvA 14]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=xw9z8soFQqw 15]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=QKdAoaCP3zU 16]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uW8Wc_1uVAk 17]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=0p1xgw-cM2w 18]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iTCYPx4uCwY 19]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=dwJhkA_391M 20]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|1-10&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM 1]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=U6FrYuUgc2c 2]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=UIcYFNwzUwU 3]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=D9Yzl77ud9M 4]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=H8XZV4MFK84 5]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=WK2v9oFw9o4 6]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=sHDWuW_0c3c 7]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=NY9nBBhES_4 8]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=E-k5XRxTFs4 9]||[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=63F09Cy4Nyo 10]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Transcriptions (lecture in text) ==&lt;br /&gt;
The transcriptions are the result of a voluntary initiative by people for whom Wolfgang&#039;s weekly apocalypse lectures are an important personal concern. Such work cannot really be given to an external transcription office. It is commonly said that it is noticeable when &amp;quot;cooking is done with love&amp;quot;. It&#039;s the same here, it makes a difference how much people connect with the content in the transcription work. If you would like to [[CraftTogether at Anthro.World|this project, check out the CraftTogether]] page for more details. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+[[word to scripture transcriptions of the apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
!1&lt;br /&gt;
!2&lt;br /&gt;
!3&lt;br /&gt;
!4&lt;br /&gt;
!5&lt;br /&gt;
!6&lt;br /&gt;
!7&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
!10&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|121-130s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|121]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter|122]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 123rd lecture by Wolfgang Peter|123]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 124th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|124]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 125th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|125]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 126th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|126]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 127th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|127]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|111-120s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 111th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|111]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 112th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|112]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 113th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|113]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 114th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|114]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 115th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|115]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 116th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|116]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 117th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|117]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 118th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|118]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 119th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|119]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 120th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|120]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|101-110&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 101st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|101]] (in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing at U + Th.) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 103rd lecture by Wolfgang Peter|103]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[CraftTogether at Anthro.World|104]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 105th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|105]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 106th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|106]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 107th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|107]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 108th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|108]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 109th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|109]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 110th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|110]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|91-100&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|97 (in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with Angelika)&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 99th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|99]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 100th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|100]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|81-90s&lt;br /&gt;
|81 (in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with Ursula) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|71-80s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 80th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|80]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|61-70s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|51-60s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 54th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|54]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 58th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|58]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|41-50s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|31-40s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|21-30s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 25th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|25]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|11-20s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 19th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|19]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|1-10s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 2nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 3rd lecture by Wolfgang Peter|3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 4th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 5th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|5]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 6th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|6]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 7th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|7]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 8th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|8]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Audios as .mp3==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+Audio versions of Apocalypse, currently from Dropbox. No registration on Dropbox is necessary to listen. No app needs to be downloaded either.&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
!1&lt;br /&gt;
!2&lt;br /&gt;
!3&lt;br /&gt;
!4&lt;br /&gt;
!5&lt;br /&gt;
!6&lt;br /&gt;
!7&lt;br /&gt;
!8&lt;br /&gt;
!9&lt;br /&gt;
! 10&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|121-130 &lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/sg1ndwc60xnras3/121.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 121]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/xx0n72sge8nfvln/122.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 122]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/bsj5pa94wwkmyzj/123.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 123]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/clw13bwevu8sewu/124.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 124]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/2058ij2xr0lx7v8/125.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 125]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/f9s96gwph36yeqa/126.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 126]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/achjaq08id97eq3/127.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 127]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/40urfsafujmpgkc/128.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 128]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/1px9e6cugjiqihu/129.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 129]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|111-120&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/a93toh9tiwt77fg/111.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 111]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/bag6ib9ganfnehy/112.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 112]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/l7yklfrlqqfgs0f/113.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 113]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/y459aoobfn8tfvr/114.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 114]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/bn3hfs9mdi709o8/115.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 115]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/6mgmdm3dekc2ist/116.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 116]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/giaxxy7la0ittn0/117.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 117]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/i3hvepsnnqq2a9p/118.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 118]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/sdn5y8midq1ak6r/119.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 119]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/5fzfy2ujgnmkts7/120.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 120]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|101-110&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/zkng7vrn489vso0/101.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 101]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/inl26aeexkh960p/102.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 102]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/gd1tj8x3ay1gi1l/103.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 103]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/bys5ujngx839wmz/104.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 104]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ygz6y6yd2y5l6r5/105.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 105]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/43np1bojngb026a/106.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 106]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/2fdzvsyjcj2udfu/107.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 107]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/5z78dk8c7p6gffo/108apo.mp3?dl=0 108]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/pkdl51bdvn7x28n/109.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 109]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/230uvvemwpk41jc/110.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 110]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|91-100&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/cbyf6dfp52e1g6t/91.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 91]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/268o7497v8jdluj/92.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 92]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/bfup0pnua5w7w20/93.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 93]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ksqdsf3ctughhh9/94.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 94]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ncd192ocrmzx39i/95.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 95]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/qeybpusf3dsywha/96.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 96]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/cvln5k2rl4wf5xt/97.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 97]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/d6n8fr2hsnt05fy/98.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 98]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/1o0sygi96pqzp9g/99.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 99]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/wepr6r2gx2l1t2i/100.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 100]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|81-90s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/sxkjqji60z44pk4/81.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 81]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/fvh5r2bmy0gb16r/82.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 82]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/wz0sbheh34u8rwd/83.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 83]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ntv7kbo1tl2hvcc/84.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 84]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/uoe7owdv8syxkya/85.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 85]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/98pweyx1fv72vpg/86.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 86]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/sqw7vmf0efqs99o/87.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 87]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ul8dqrl1r29s9eu/88.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 88]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/js3go5wpu9q2v0s/89.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 89]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/bh9srssp4zeddw2/90.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 90]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|71-80s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/1nlorcu1k8241fj/71.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 71]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ej53x8rk8tpw898/72.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 72]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/qhe5c73yk5v85oi/73.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 73]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/5b3jx1b60bhhsda/74.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 74]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/c1ohf9lhaqzcu29/75.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 75]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/f5awlzihegluc8f/76.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 76]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/qmzca3jyo2uizhr/77.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 77]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/6c10j07dnngs2h9/78.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 78]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/4fr1aawg0px4br9/79.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 79]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/wpgm9xbktnbi2pw/80.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 80]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|61-70s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/0pzasqueueqjhla/61.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 61]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/obn011u7k6s2cgh/62.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 62]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/1a7e9sztettior0/63.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 63]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/dtpe29b3adckkbc/64.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 64]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ymlq4u76rv6zjkg/65.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 65]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/qi2d13zojf39cjz/66.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 66]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/sp1lnjaudrbd4hr/67.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 67]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/esd9u5d875rzono/68.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 68]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/rwtf93eq22iahl2/69.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 69]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/gd480wbfxpsiwjc/70.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 70]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|51-60s&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/0bjhj24c4zymtqm/51.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 51]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/0olmeiig9cs15j3/52.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 52]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/wz7g0ypyczfre1l/53.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 53]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/cebegelyfjy87zu/54.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 54]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/fawce3bmjrrbzex/55.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 55]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/83000fbaprlfr9h/56.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 56]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/657jcdj5zvbze1p/57.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 57]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/gh4d6dt4n77zjke/58.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 58]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/i08sl0pue4yjyx9/59.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 59]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/pxiif1sqnip7dr8/60.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 60]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|41-50&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/zlce9zrt0h4mk1c/41.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 41]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/30066tzj7yn424s/42.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 42]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/w0ard7czuw8o4ng/43.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 43]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/1kucrlkkca2evy7/44.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 44]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/6orxpec6yw4p0w6/45.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 45]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/i68eqxo134c6898/46.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 46]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/buerxxiva19gwn6/47.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 47]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ryjg2w86pcx73ve/48.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 48]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/vepy8jvk28d2c29/49.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 49]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/8ef0qh5ol9653qc/50.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 50]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|31-40&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/i6z74n2jxbgvr85/31.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 31]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/4mtmbqutc1sklpe/32.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 32]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/g7o8byyvelljdxx/33.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 33]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/51zakzon3xoswus/34.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 34]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/mb5n4ul93p2ljam/35.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 35]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/c2atr0707t6kxw5/36.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 36]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ewwokx4sjfr2dfq/37.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 37]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/xwnzea7l3d704v7/38.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 38]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/iesls1iof6g0w7c/39.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 39]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/c8q1vcpsqsqg6d9/40.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 40]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|21-30&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/alog0k156zyy7e6/21.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 21]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/cvfdetuti3lw9dl/22.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 22]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/7m9x0i626bmh71a/23.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 23]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/3i4kixjuz31pvod/24.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 24]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/sxt9tgbnsxkxyv4/25.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 25]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ezw2n8ulprzqm0e/26.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 26]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/oogo1wl1whm4tmr/27.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 27]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/5gmzukloc75f9v8/28.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 28]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/zqd8945paw54bo9/29.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 29]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/6oa9gprjh6w21xo/30.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 30]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|11-20&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/sml6bpai3o3k69l/11.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 11]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/pn2ur6zujfftgp2/12.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 12]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/skini6a23s1s9hu/13.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 13]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ohee1saljuogzdq/14.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 14]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/7n1w9fbfbrv0e39/15.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 15]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/7n1w9fbfbrv0e39/15.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 16]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ixsm444s80pykez/17.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 17]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/4llpaqclf4oiz83/18.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 18]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/u637xmnsaseqqyd/19.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 19]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/fznyrx2yo0vac3r/20.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 20]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|1-10&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/nncmx564tzhd76l/1.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 1]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/7xbji9yz6qienwc/2.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 2]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/scngp11u61s23us/3.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 3]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/kb6sk398rpnqpr9/4.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 4]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/bsc2yiean91xc59/5.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 5]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/ig57glzjl3a4828/6.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 6]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/oazmag1u6482t96/7.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 7]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/fdqpyvyd99ayzj6/8.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 8]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/v85ir9jo4moska8/9.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 9]&lt;br /&gt;
|[https://www.dropbox.com/s/fvb5m9vktsmtw6l/10.%20Folge%20Apokalypse%20des%20Johannes_%20Dr.%20Wolfgang%20Peter_%20Anthroposophie_%20Rudolf%20Steiner.mp3?dl=0 10]&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Literature references==&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner, Alexandra Riggins: The Seven Apocalyptic Seals, Triskel Verlag 2005, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 978-3-905893-02-1&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: Christianity as Mystical Fact and the Mysteries of Antiquity, GA 8 (1989), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 3-7274-0080-3&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: The Apocalypse of John, GA 104 (1985), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 3-7274-1040-X&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: From the Pictorial Scripture of the Apocalypse of John, GA 104a (1991), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 3-7274-1045-0&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: Lectures and Courses on Christian Religious Work, V: Apocalypse and Priestly Work, GA 346 (2001), &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 3-7274-3460-0&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_122._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=57</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 122. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_122._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=57"/>
		<updated>2022-10-11T11:22:00Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Main Topic==&lt;br /&gt;
Through the 20th weekly verse of the Anthroposophical Soul Calendar we are reminded to connect with our destiny in ever increasing awareness and to recognise in what confronts us from outside - seemingly independent of ourselves - the work of our great I supported by our angel and to follow his beckoning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In doing so, the path will always zigzag and, in addition to highs, will also present us with lows that are felt to be sorrowful, which will stimulate our everyday I to build our spirit self through conscious and deliberate work on the astral, which will come together on the New Jerusalem to form a rich spirit self world for all of humanity, if we do not allow ourselves to be lured by black magic powers in the direction of the soratic realm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also already time to begin to devote ourselves to working on the etheric forces: A small step in this direction can succeed, for example, with the playful changing of our handwriting, which we can consciously individualise and transform into the expression of our real I.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introductory remarks to the 20th verse of the week 0:00:36|The 20th verse of the week continues the theme of the last few weeks with a great admonition: our ego would have to kill itself if it did not constantly receive the influx from the great spiritual world, the world-celebration]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Week 0:00:36|In our daily consciousness we experience only a reflection of our real being]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We encounter the I in its reality where we are actively active]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We are still very much dreaming in our sense perception]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|With everything that flows to us through the senses, spiritual things also flow to us and with them, in the depths, our own being as well]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introductory remarks to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|Every encounter can open up a moment of destiny for us]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|At the latest in adolescence, enthusiasm should ignite in the environment]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We only recognise the double with the light of the real I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my real vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|the learned skills are not always the real skills]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true calling and recognising my true vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|finding my true calling]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my true vocation, to which I can only call myself - Example instrument maker 0:06:09|recognising my true vocation: finding the source of our everyday self so as not to remain on a dying branch]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my actual vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|the real is that which is not yet there]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Less fortunate encounters with musical instruments can also give beckoning fates...0:11:06|Wolfgang&#039;s unfortunate encounters with musical instruments: heeding beckoning fates]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we have to seize it in action 0:12:56|the differences between desires and real will]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unsuspected, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|what we really want comes unsuspected]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unsuspected, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|listening to the impulses in order not to have to &amp;quot;kill ourselves&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we have to seize it in doing 0:12:56|&amp;quot;I want to develop myself every day!&amp;quot; in this doing is the reality of our own I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|working out of the situation of lack into the reality of the I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|it is a matter of reviving the little I with every breath: it is not such spectacular things]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13|our real I lies in the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things: all that we are not normally so fully aware of]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13|the characteristics of my gait: unconscious things can be consciously relearned and changed]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can consciously change unconsciously expiring things up to the physical 0:16:13|the characteristic of my speech: do I show my real voice?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can unconsciously change what is happening consciously into the physical 0:16:13|in language the whole being can express itself and thus come into contact with the Other from person to person]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On stage: with the role personality we absorb something of its essence and make it our own 0:19:37|On stage: integrate the characteristics of the role personality into one&#039;s own being and make something of it our own]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we take up something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|in encounters between people: taking something from the other as impulse, but not becoming a copy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters between people we take something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|waking observation of the other: experiencing him as a whole in his form of movement]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we absorb something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|learning from each other, thus allowing the power of the I to grow and build up more and more resources]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Working of the life forces into the physical: Married couples can become more like each other over the years 0:24:06|creating into the physical: Married couples can become more and more like each other externally over decades of living together]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking at previous incarnations via face and gestures in their movement 0:25:13|Letting the mind rest and opening the gaze: observing in the other how the I, for example, intervenes in gestures]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|looking into previous incarnations: through the hands we think our destiny]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|meeting and recognising each other on the exciting plane that brings together the gestures of the arms, larynx and collarbones]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|the &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; demands to be able to wait and comes quite unexpectedly in a sudden impulse]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#recognising the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|becoming a community of humanity: beginning to learn now in the small encounters]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|the ugly can only be where the I cannot express itself]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|Beauty is there when the individual being expresses itself in the outward: nothing is accidental]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|harmonic incarnations, inner soul struggles: all experiences find expression in lives]] - [[Apocalypse of I John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the I works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in the most severe soul struggles 0:33:24|a converted sinner is dearer to the Christ than a man who has always been only good, for he remains on the old level]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the I works in life, it goes through ups and downs:&lt;br /&gt;
   with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in the heaviest struggles of the soul 0:33:24|when the I works on itself in life, it always goes through ups and downs]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the I works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in heaviest soul struggles 0:33:24|some go through heaviest soul struggles, others need outer obstacles to learn]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the I works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in heaviest soul struggles 0:33:24|always the diversions is the shortest way]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop still lacking strength 0:37:44|our weaknesses are challenged again and again until we have learned by our own strength]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate keeps leading us into the situations in which we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|the adversaries try to lead us around the obstacles, not our guardian angel]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate keeps leading us into the situations where we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|flagellating and punishing oneself does not solve the problem, but lowers it into the depths where the adversaries are]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop powers still lacking 0:37:44|of the desire to experience pain]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate always leads us into the situations in which we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|the greatest fate is the one that gives me a trial every day]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|&amp;quot;Him I love who desires the impossible&amp;quot;: the one small step]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We can already take the first steps towards developing the spirit self on the New Jerusalem 0:43:18|building the great spirit self on the New Jerusalem: we can already take the first small steps]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From our own fire held back and from mental slaps in the face we can gain forces for the I 0:45:08|holding my fire in check and thus transforming forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From our own fire held in check and from mental slaps in the face we can gain forces for the I 0:45:08|Mental slaps in the face: what can I make of it?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathetic to the strange and picking up impulses from it 0:47:25|Sympathetic people: looking behind the sympathetic and finding the strange]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathetic at the foreign and picking up impulses from it 0:47:25|very good friendships and yet often quarrels: I can take something from this]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the relationship of animal and human enriching each other 0:50:45|learning from the animals in reciprocity]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;Spiritual places&amp;quot; from which we can draw new things out of nothing are everywhere and in every moment 0:51:32|&amp;quot;Spiritual places&amp;quot; are everywhere I am awake: Impulses that can give me new things]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;spiritual places&amp;quot; from which we can create new things out of nothing are everywhere and in every moment 0:51:32|every minute gives us opportunity to create out of nothing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|The strangeness already begins in relation to our own real I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|what is good for the melancholic]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of the real I? 0:54:13|What situations the sanguine should seek out]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|The adversaries always try to take us away from our real I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|the doppelganger encounter: actually, my everyday person is totally unsympathetic to me]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|a further step: we realise that we are also imperfect in the forces of life]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of the real I? 0:54:13|of the transformation of the life forces into the life spirit, the Buddhi]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Change life habits consciously and willingly and thus work into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14|Working into the life forces: consciously willfully changing life habits using the example of the manuscript]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Changing life habits consciously and willingly and thus working into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14|expressing the I in the manuscript]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|the art of writing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|Calligraphies: expression of the group ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|Painting calligraphies: meditation in which inspiration becomes imagination]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|In Chinese: the characters come from above downwards, from heaven to earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|in Arabic and Hebrew: the characters come in from outside]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|in Western: I do it]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49|recommended exercise: playing with your own writing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49|writing with a brush]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Ancient writings: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|new impulses in a culture: the most important thing is already there right at the beginning]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|the hieroglyphs were only allowed to be written by the initiates of the Egyptians who could also see the characters spiritually]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|the second level of scripture: the practical, the commercial]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from spiritual seeing of the scriptural signs in inspiration down to practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|with the Egyptians earthly sensual things become symbols: bird Ba for the astral body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|Depiction of the etheric body: figures with bent arms at the head stand for the fetching of thoughts from the etheric]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|Egyptian initiation: initiation into thinking]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From ancient Egypt to our consciousness soul age: working on the sensation soul leads to transformation into the intuition soul - working on the consciousness soul transforms it into the imagination soul 1:10:53|to Living Thought]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From Ancient Egypt to our Consciousness Soul Age: Working on the Sentient Soul Leads to Transformation into the Intuition Soul - Working on the Consciousness Soul Transforms It into the Imagination Soul 1:10:53|From the Sentient Soul Becomes the Intuition Soul]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From Ancient Egypt to our Consciousness Soul Age:&lt;br /&gt;
   Working on the Sentient Soul Leads to Transformation into the Intuition Soul - Working on the Consciousness Soul Transforms it into the Imagination Soul 1:10:53|Transforming the Consciousness Soul into the Imagination Soul: Learning to Paint in the Soulful]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one that presents us with new challenges from Ahriman through the machine age and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Painting and its connection with the transformation of the astral]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Writing can also be painting]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|at the computer: playing with Ahriman]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Rudolf Steiner: machine writing disturbs the rhythm of the heart]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one that presents us with new challenges of Ahriman through the machine age and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|overcoming the ahrimanic in writing in individual textual composition]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding mastery from limitation 1:19:12|we learn most where we have the fewest resources: Examples from painting]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Abstract art: of monkey paintings and artworks designed by the I impulse 1:21:58|abstract art: monkey paintings and paintings designed by the I impulse]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#abstract art: of monkey pictures and artworks designed by the I-impulse 1:21:58|abstract art goes out of the spatio-temporal world]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Way to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit-self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|work on the astral is a prerequisite for the spirit-self-world on the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Path to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|On the New Jupiter we will live as ethereal beings]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Way to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit-self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|our spirit-self created by ourselves will enrich the soul-world as something completely new]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Way to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|the spirit self of the higher hierarchies is completely different: it was not created by a free I, but out of their spirit filling]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our path towards the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit-self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|the small steps towards the spirit-self: e.g. transforming angry responses, not suppressing them]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our path to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|seeing the other as enrichment]] - [[Apocalypse of St. John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The light spirit-self and its dark counter-image leading into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46|The right spirit-self and its dark counter-image which we make a gift of to the soratic entities]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The light spirit-self and its dark counter-image leading into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46|the path of black magic: striving for spiritual dominion over fellow human beings]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The light spirit-self and its dark counter-image, which leads into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46|at the time 6-6-6]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We have to get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|getting away from classical good and evil]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We must get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us into their path even now - and the way back is very, very troublesome 1:36:34|the soratic world: a perfect world in which everyone has their unchanging place]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We have to get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|soratic world: essential decisions are already made during our earth evolution]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We must get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|walking black magic paths and seducing others to follow them consciously or unconsciously: the way back is very far and full of power-sapping resistance]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or transforming the powers and strengthening the I 1:41:45|victims can become perpetrators]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or transforming the powers and strengthening the I 1:41:45|suffered abuse: Passing on Suffering or Strengthening the I with the Tremendous Powers Contained Within]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to seek out the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|the healthiest path of development: to seek by my own strength the challenges by which I grow]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more to our great I: Do we manage to seek by ourselves the challenges in which we grow? 1:45:25|We shape our own destiny, but the detours that lead to the goal are not predictable]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our greater I: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|carrying into our earth-consciousness the consciousness of the great I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to seek out the challenges we grow from by our own strength? 1:45:25|&amp;quot;Who is stronger, me or I?&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|letting our ego grow bigger so that it takes more and more into its shell: rejoicing in a fulfilled, beautiful life of the neighbour]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|becoming more aware in the future that we are doing &amp;quot;it&amp;quot;: to grasp what our real I and our accompanying angel want]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Transforming the soulish, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part I 1:52:51|Transforming the soulish and ethereal and spiritualising the physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction to Explanation - Physical need not be material: making traces of nature elementals visible 1:53:33|Physical is not the same as material or mineral]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction to Explanation - Physical need not be material: making traces of nature elementals visible 1:53:33|Elementals have a physical body that is not material: a woodcarver can get the portrait of a root dwarf out of the root]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|Towards the spirit-soul astral world on the next cosmic stage of development? Or to the counter-spiritual, dark astral world?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit-man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|the seven Kabirs in Faust are &amp;quot;the gods of becoming&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development up to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|the eighth (Kabir) that no one has thought of yet: ready to build a new world up to the physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the etheric and the physical: our development up to the spiritual man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|Rudolf Steiner has repeatedly expressed in hitherto unique clarity the great spiritual task of man and his goal]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[File:122nd episode Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter.jpg|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc]]&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 122nd episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}Find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Transcription of the 122nd lecture (by Ghislaine and Susanne on 23 August 2022)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=36s Welcome and introductions to the 20th verse of the week 0:00:36] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And here we go. Dear ones, I welcome you warmly to the 122nd lecture on the Apocalypse. Now I have to be very careful not to lose count, a little bit up or down. In addition, there is &#039;&#039;&#039;the 20th verse of the week&#039;&#039;&#039;; &#039;&#039;&#039;it continues&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the theme&#039;&#039;&#039; that we have always had &#039;&#039;&#039;now,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a very great admonition&#039;&#039;&#039; is now inside, at least that is how I feel it: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;This is how I first feel my being,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Being far from the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In itself, extinguishing itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And building only on its own ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;In itself, would have to kill itself&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So that means, our little I, &#039;&#039;&#039;our ego&#039;&#039;, if you will, &#039;&#039;&#039;would have to kill itself&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;if it did not constantly get the influx from the great spiritual world&#039;&#039;, thus the impulses, &#039;&#039;&#039;the world-keynote&#039;&#039;&#039;, of which we have spoken. So, the real spiritual, our own spiritual - also from our real I - comes to us from outside. And the question is, to what extent we can internalise that and &#039;&#039;&#039;to what extent we can lift it into consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;If not, we are actually spiritually deadened&#039;&#039;&#039;, basically. So we would then come in a direction which, yes, is ultimately related to the soratic entities. Then, in the extreme case, we would be completely &#039;&#039;&#039;cut off from our real I&#039;&#039;&#039; and would only have this little bit that we have today &#039;&#039;&#039;in our&#039;&#039;&#039; normal &#039;&#039;&#039;day consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which for most of us really fills the whole consciousness at first; but &#039;&#039;&#039;our real being&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; is not to be found in there, or only to a limited extent, as an image, &#039;&#039;&#039;as a reflection&#039;&#039;&#039;. - in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;not in its reality&#039;&#039;&#039;. In its &#039;&#039;&#039;reality&#039;&#039;&#039; we always experience it &#039;&#039;&#039;where we actively encounter the world&#039;&#039;, go towards it, basically, and deal with the world in an active way, that is, with the world outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereby this &#039;&#039;&#039;acting&#039;&#039;&#039; is in the broadest sense. It is also in the way I look at things, the way I listen to things, to people, to animals, to the sounds of the wind, because, all this requires an active will process, in truth, if we really want to grasp it consciously, what is coming towards us. Because in truth: &#039;&#039;&#039;we dream&#039;&#039;&#039; yes &#039;&#039;&#039;quite strongly&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;in sensory perception&#039;&#039;&#039;. We are not really fully awake inside. You notice that immediately when you try to remember: What was it all about? Then you realise &#039;&#039;what you didn&#039;t see consciously.&#039;&#039; It&#039;s gone. It flits through consciousness for a second and is gone. We don&#039;t really grasp that at all. But in this whole stream of the sensual world, which we experience with all our senses... Rudolf Steiner speaks of twelve senses that we have. What flows towards us also flows towards us with the spiritual. We only have to learn to recognise it as such. But that is precisely not this weak reflection that we have in the momentary sensual experience, but &#039;&#039;&#039;the deeper&#039;&#039;&#039; that is behind it. &#039;&#039;&#039;And with that, our own being also comes to meet us&#039;&#039;. And in every encounter &#039;&#039;&#039;a moment of destiny&#039;&#039;&#039; can open up for us in that we take hold of what we encounter and make something of it. And that can be every look at a flower, a stone, wherever, the encounter with an animal, with a plant, with a human being - of course especially there. But &#039;&#039;&#039;all that brings us closer to our real being&#039;&#039;. That is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And leading us there, slowly leading us there, &#039;&#039;&#039;begins in school&#039;&#039;&#039; actually &#039;&#039;&#039;at the latest from puberty&#039;&#039;&#039;, where one takes care that - one can no longer say &#039;&#039;children&#039;&#039; - the young people, do not always occupy themselves too much broodingly with themselves, but that they &#039;&#039;&#039;ignite&#039;&#039;&#039; their ideas, their enthusiasm, &#039;&#039;&#039;their capacity for enthusiasm&#039;&#039; that they have, &#039;&#039;&#039;in what surrounds them&#039;&#039;&#039;, in the world out there. If they are completely within themselves and &#039;&#039;&#039;only concentrate on their moods, their lusts and desires&#039;&#039;, then they are basically cut off from their real spiritual. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then they see at most that&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which&#039;&#039;&#039;, well, is mainly &#039;&#039;&#039;fed by the double&#039;&#039;&#039; or other &#039;&#039;&#039;things&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you can&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; recognise &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; in his true form if you don&#039;t also have the other perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The double reveals itself for what it is - &#039;&#039;&#039;in its true&#039;&#039;&#039;, real &#039;&#039;&#039;shape&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - only there, &#039;&#039;&#039;where I&#039;&#039;&#039; can &#039;&#039;&#039;illuminate it with the light of the real I&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;for this&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; must actually go out into the world, basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;really occupy myself with the world&#039;&#039;&#039; and with the very encounters that are daily to me &#039;&#039;&#039;and absorb them awake&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is now the great &#039;&#039;&#039;task of our consciousness soul age&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=369s Finding my true gift and recognising my actual calling, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And that is, I think, for many, many people today still very, very difficult to imagine, because, I think, &#039;&#039;&#039;most people will think&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Well, what I experience inside of me, &#039;&#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; times &#039;&#039;&#039;think about myself&#039;&#039;&#039; or what, that is already my real I, &#039;&#039;&#039;that is I&#039;&#039;&#039;. I would like this, I have such and such preferences, &#039;&#039;&#039;I have learned such and such skills&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Now I say &amp;quot;learnt&amp;quot; deliberately, although it is not yet the question whether &#039;&#039;&#039;these are the real abilities&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; that lie within one. Perhaps they are behind it. Someone, I don&#039;t know, may have learned to be a carpenter, outwardly, but that is not at all his real impulse behind it. He learned it because nothing else offered itself&#039;&#039; or something else. &#039;&#039;&#039;But&#039;&#039;&#039; perhaps &#039;&#039;&#039;it helps&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; to deal with the wood; then it can be interesting to &#039;&#039;&#039;find his true talents&#039;&#039;&#039;. Maybe he will say at some point: &amp;quot;Well, actually I don&#039;t know that I want to be a carpenter, but I want to be an instrument maker. That&#039;s it, because music moves me so much inside, but I don&#039;t want to be on stage somewhere with it or stand among people with it, but my passion is building instruments.&amp;quot; Then perhaps I already have quite a good preparation for it through the carpentry trade that I learned and &#039;&#039;&#039;only later realise&#039;&#039;&#039; what &#039;&#039;&#039;my actual calling&#039;&#039;&#039; is, &#039;&#039;&#039;to which I call myself&#039;&#039;, in truth. No one else is calling me there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And we are often in life, often a large part of our life perhaps... it is certainly like that for many people, in, I say, in &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;jobs&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are not their real calling and which of course serve to maintain life and earn the money that is necessary for that. And that&#039;s what we need. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you often have to make compromises, but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;it is necessary,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to find yourself,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;that at some point you grasp this core&#039;&#039;&#039;, that you &#039;&#039;&#039;recognise&#039;&#039;&#039; it. - and that happens &#039;&#039;&#039;from the opportunities that come to you&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, for example, someone who has started the carpenter&#039;s trade or perhaps has practised the trade for a few years: perhaps he meets some instrument maker or what. &#039;&#039;&#039;And that&#039;s suddenly the great epiphany&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;This is what I really want.&amp;quot; And at that moment you know it: &amp;quot;This is what I really want.&amp;quot; Then if I keep at it... I mean, there&#039;s such fleeting enthusiasm sometimes, &amp;quot;Ah, that was great to do.&amp;quot; And then after a week I&#039;m already &amp;quot;fuck it&amp;quot; again, then of course it wasn&#039;t. But it can be. And if I then just take it and actually put all my energy into it and do it, because I want to build instruments, good instruments. &#039;&#039;&#039;And the money just comes by the way&#039;&#039;. But that&#039;s not the motivation, not the real motivation. I do it because I want to do it as well as I can somehow, to give an artist the possibility to put his musical expression into it - and that is possible with a good instrument in a different way than with a, well, average instrument, let&#039;s say. So, that&#039;s how life goes. But then we &#039;&#039;&#039;find&#039;&#039;&#039; that which is &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;source of our everyday ego&#039;&#039;&#039; in the end, but if we &#039;&#039;&#039;stop at the everyday ego alone&#039;&#039;&#039;, then &#039;&#039;&#039;it is&#039;&#039;&#039; basically &#039;&#039;&#039;on a dying, descending branch&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then life just lives along somehow, but not much develops inside. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And our spiritual I, the spiritual reality... I think I&#039;ve said this many times: &#039;&#039;The real is that which is not yet&#039;&#039;. I can&#039;t measure that physically - not at all. That is my next impulse to do something. Then I realise something. And &#039;&#039;&#039;in the moment it is there, it actually already dies out, actually already dies&#039;&#039;.  It&#039;s already waiting for the next impulse that&#039;s inside. So, now with the instrument maker, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the next move&#039;&#039;&#039; perhaps, that he makes. And with each &#039;&#039;something dies out, at last a great instrument dies out&#039;&#039;, but that is then finished. At that moment, he can hand it over to the musician and he can enliven it with his playing. But as an instrument itself, alone, it doesn&#039;t live on, it lives on as long as he works on it. As long as it is in the process of becoming. And then perhaps it will be taken hold of on a higher level by the musician who plays it, who handles it properly - and which then will certainly have a beneficial influence on the instrument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=666s Less fortunate encounters with musical instruments can also give fortune winks...0:11:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
If someone just kind of noodles over the whole thing, then he probably ruins it and damages it somehow. He doesn&#039;t have to tear off the strings and so on, which could still be replaced, but... I have to confess right away, I&#039;m not speaking from my personal practice. &#039;&#039;&#039;My encounters with musical instruments have been rather unfortunate, although I love music deeply and am unfortunately not musical at all&#039;&#039;. I think I am preparing something for later, in this incarnation it will only be possible in a very, very reduced way. I take great pleasure in it, but the ability doesn&#039;t go along with it. But in any case, the encounter with the two musical instruments I had: the recorder at school; I didn&#039;t manage to bring out more than one tone, no matter which holes I closed or didn&#039;t close, it was always the same wrong tone. The end. So I was mercifully released from that because it was just annoying anyway. And the next thing was, I got a guitar. I had it for one day. It was hanging behind the door - and then I opened the door that same evening with a bit of a bang, it made a noise, and the neck of the guitar was off. And then I thought to myself, &amp;quot;Well, so with the musical instruments, that&#039;s not yours.&amp;quot; I let it go, because it was a pity about the instrument. So that&#039;s how it can work. There are also hints that some things, where you get the idea, &amp;quot;I have to do that&amp;quot;, don&#039;t work out. And &#039;&#039;&#039;then you should also pay attention to the hints of fate&#039;&#039;, that maybe that&#039;s not the right thing to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=776s In the background of the 20th week saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we have to seize it in doing 0:12:56] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But these are &#039;&#039;&#039;the differences between the desires&#039;&#039; that one has, &#039;&#039;&#039;and the real will that is behind them&#039;&#039;&#039; - the real creative, where you really go your way. And we are often like that because of what we see... we see something: &amp;quot;Yes, that&#039;s great, I&#039;d like to do that too.&amp;quot; But that&#039;s completely external, that has nothing to do with it. The point is, &#039;&#039;what we really want, that really comes quite unexpectedly&#039;&#039;. At a certain moment in life, something comes across you or I see something in a shop, for example, the musical instrument, and then I say, &amp;quot;I want to learn that.&amp;quot; It works for him. It didn&#039;t work for me, but it works for him and he starts to play it and that&#039;s his total passion, that&#039;s what he actually lives for. And he does the rest on the side, somewhere. So, it can be quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s why it&#039;s so &#039;&#039;important to listen to these impulses&#039;&#039;. Then we &#039;&#039;&#039;avoid&#039;&#039;&#039; that we &#039;&#039;&#039;actually have to kill ourselves&#039;&#039;&#039; within ourselves, because if this influx doesn&#039;t come, then... Our &#039;&#039;&#039;Viennese poet Nestroy&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;would say&#039;&#039;&#039;: he vegetates. &amp;quot;He&#039;s a vegetable. He lives, but he does not really live his life. He is physically alive, he has his sympathies and antipathies, but he doesn&#039;t have this strong &#039;&#039;&#039;impulse&#039;&#039;&#039; or he doesn&#039;t feel it so strongly: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I want to develop every day!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; You don&#039;t have to say it so directly. I mean, the musician, when he grasps this and with every time he plays, when he just rehearses with it, he takes such a step. And there &#039;&#039;&#039;is the reality of one&#039;s own I&#039;&#039; inside, &#039;&#039;&#039;exactly in this doing, every day the grasping&#039;&#039;. And perhaps because he still has to have another job at the beginning, he gets up at five o&#039;clock and plays for an hour, simply to become more and more familiar with the instrument. It&#039;s often a long way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;artists&#039;&#039;&#039; who are great, who bring it &#039;&#039;&#039;as an investment already from a previous life&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;there&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;are also others&#039;&#039;&#039; who bring it &#039;&#039;&#039;from a deficiency situation&#039;&#039;&#039;, precisely because they lack the ability to grasp it and know: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Now in this incarnation I want to work on it.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; That is, they may not know it consciously yet, but they do. And &#039;&#039;&#039;that is the reality of their I&#039;&#039; that is inside. So that&#039;s - at least that&#039;s how I see it - a little bit as the background of this 20th week saying. I&#039;ll read it again:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;This is how I first feel my being,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Being far from the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In itself, extinguishing itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And building only on my own ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;In itself, would have to extinguish itself&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So, &#039;&#039;&#039;this &amp;quot;in itself&amp;quot; just now goes to the little I&#039;&#039;&#039; first of all: &#039;&#039;&#039;And that therefore belongs to be revived day by day, hour by hour, minute by minute, with every breath&#039;&#039;&#039;. And we can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=973s In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We can. &#039;&#039;&#039;It&#039;s not such spectacular things&#039;&#039;&#039;. Nobody has to become a virtuoso on the violin or anything like that. It is in the way we breathe, in the way we speak, in the way we walk, in the way we gesticulate, in the way we attack things: with what delicacy or with what force or whatever. &#039;&#039;Therein lies our real I&#039;&#039;. So basically &#039;&#039;&#039;in all the things that we are normally not so fully aware of&#039;&#039;. Because, who knows exactly how they are walking. Who has a clear awareness of how he walks, what the &#039;&#039;&#039;characteristic of his walk&#039;&#039;&#039; is? We learned it as a child, in the phase where we don&#039;t yet have this I-consciousness, that is, in the first three years of life, where everything is basically already laid out. The rest then follows, except - &#039;&#039;&#039;unless I begin it quite consciously&#039;&#039;, to &#039;&#039;&#039;relearn&#039;&#039;&#039; walking, &#039;&#039;&#039;to put it on a higher level&#039;&#039;&#039;. It can be in different ways, I don&#039;t know, for example, that I try it as a dancer or something like that - or try it in eurythmy. Then the movements become different. And there I am with the consciousness. I am consciously acquiring it. I am actually doing something &#039;&#039;&#039;that I do unconsciously as a child&#039;&#039;: With at least a certain consciousness, I learn it anew. And &#039;&#039;&#039;then the whole characteristic&#039;&#039; of the gait changes and all that. And this is now no longer something where something works unconsciously, but now I can raise it to consciousness. I mean, the child in the first three years of life, when it begins to stand up and so on, its real I is also working inside. Only the child knows nothing about it. And later, in our everyday consciousness, we don&#039;t know anything about it either. But &#039;&#039;&#039;the real I has a massive effect inside&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and thus builds into the physical body&#039;&#039; that we get a very specific way of walking and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The language&#039;&#039;&#039;, which comes next, gets a &#039;&#039;&#039;very specific characteristic&#039;&#039;&#039;. But I can modify it later, work on it; I can then bring out - often consciously - what is inside the language. When I listen to so many people today, I think to myself: &#039;&#039;&#039;The voice you show me, the voice you let me hear, is not yet your real voice&#039;&#039;. It is only a shadow of it. It&#039;s still very, very hidden.&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;few people&#039;&#039; today, I have made the experience, dare - but this happens unconsciously - &#039;&#039;&#039;dare&#039;&#039;&#039; to really put their &#039;&#039;&#039;whole being into the language&#039;&#039;&#039;. The result is a kind of sober, relatively unshaped speech; yes, for external communication, to communicate something, that&#039;s enough. But &#039;&#039;&#039;for a contact from person to person&#039;&#039;, where it really goes from the innermost core to the innermost core, that is not enough. Language, for example, is an important means that can help: a carrier of this impulse. &#039;&#039;&#039;In language, the whole being can express itself&#039;&#039;, the very individual being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1177s On stage: with the role personality we take on something of its essence and make it our own 0:19:37] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And when I speak it myself like this, now this is not artificial language or anything. You know, now &#039;&#039;&#039;in the lectures&#039;&#039;&#039; or what, &#039;&#039;&#039;I also don&#039;t use any special artificial language&#039;&#039;. I use the Viennese dialect, I am sometimes clearer, sometimes less clear, but I still try to be completely inside. It&#039;s different on stage, you have to make it bigger. But even &#039;&#039;&#039;there&#039;&#039;&#039; one must actually &#039;&#039;&#039;be completely inside - and at the same time&#039;&#039;&#039; but &#039;&#039;&#039;also serve the role&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is a very interesting moment. And that only works if you, so to speak, integrate this &#039;&#039;&#039;characteristic of the role personality into your own being&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;make something of it&#039;&#039;&#039;. And therefore every actor, if he plays the role well, will play it differently than anyone else. And yet it will be true to the role. So, that&#039;s quite interesting. It&#039;s both. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you take something with you just for your I&#039;&#039;&#039; through that too and appropriate it, in the truest sense of the word, in the sense of &#039;&#039;&#039;making it your own&#039;&#039;&#039;. And you carry something of that with you, you carry something of that with you throughout your life. And it&#039;s the same with the walk, for example on stage. The first thing I notice when I rehearse a role is: &amp;quot;You&#039;re walking differently now. Aha, now it&#039;s starting to get interesting.&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;the text has taught me to walk differently, and from that I slowly realise what the role actually is&#039;&#039;, what it&#039;s really like. &#039;&#039;&#039;The sentences&#039;&#039; that are in there don&#039;t interest me at all in the beginning. I simply speak them, but I try not to brood over them, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I let them work&#039;&#039;&#039; in me. It&#039;s just something, a text, it came to me, it&#039;s my fateful event, so to speak - even if I myself said I wanted to play it. It doesn&#039;t matter, it&#039;s still my fateful event, it comes towards me and it does something to me. And at the same time it happens in such a way that I internalise it and take something of it with me and at the same time serve the role. So it&#039;s quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1313s In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we take something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;but it is also like that in the encounter between people&#039;&#039;. The very important thing: you take something with you from the other person, &#039;&#039;&#039;you actually take the whole other person with you&#039;&#039;, you become richer in your own being by simply taking this impulse now as an impulse, seizing it and making something of your own out of it. &#039;&#039;&#039;That doesn&#039;t mean that you become a copy of the other person&#039;&#039;, not at all. I mean, then it is a sign that one has not internalised it, but has actually externalised it, basically. You more or less outwardly imitate something: &amp;quot;Oh, that&#039;s so chic, the way he walks. That&#039;s how I try to walk too.&amp;quot; It&#039;s not that. It&#039;s actually about &#039;&#039;&#039;observing the other person&#039;&#039;... but with such a broad awareness (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang makes a wide movement with his hands)&#039;&#039;, not: &#039;&#039;How does he put his fingers or something&#039;&#039;, I would never think of that, but I try to &#039;&#039;&#039;experience him as a whole in his form of movement&#039;&#039;. And that begins to speak to me and work in me. And I take hold of that and suddenly realise: &amp;quot;Aha, &#039;&#039;&#039;by really following that inwardly, I take something of it with me - and yet it becomes my own&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; But I found something new. And so we are constantly giving each other suggestions in truth. And these are things where I fear so little conscious attention is paid today. &#039;&#039;&#039;We can learn so much from each other&#039;&#039;, take so much away and we become richer, because it is always an impulse &#039;&#039;&#039;from which our own I makes something&#039;&#039;. And it grows from that. &amp;quot;It grows from that&amp;quot;. Not copying, not simply taking over one to one, but taking the impulse, seizing it and making something out of it yourself. In this way, the dimension, so to speak, grows more and more. &#039;&#039;&#039;The power of the I becomes greater and greater, the power over oneself&#039;&#039;. One simply has &#039;&#039;&#039;more resources&#039;&#039;&#039; at one&#039;s disposal - in one&#039;s soul, in one&#039;s life forces, yes, even quietly into the physical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1446s Working of the life forces into the physical: married couples can become more similar to each other over the years 0:24:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
One can sometimes see this; &#039;&#039;&#039;whereby it&#039;&#039;&#039; then goes more &#039;&#039;&#039;into the outer&#039;&#039;&#039;, but it can nevertheless also be very inner. &#039;&#039;&#039;Couples who become more like each other as the years go by&#039;&#039;&#039;: When they have been married for thirty, forty, fifty years like that, there is a certain resemblance. But it&#039;s not - if it&#039;s going well - not as simple as &amp;quot;one picture is like the other&amp;quot;, but you notice that there&#039;s a community right down to the physical, &#039;&#039;&#039;right down to the face&#039;&#039;. There is something that one has accepted, but &#039;&#039;&#039;made one&#039;s own&#039;&#039;&#039;, really made one&#039;s own. And that is especially exciting &#039;&#039;&#039;when the two partners were actually very different when they were young&#039;&#039;&#039; - and &#039;&#039;&#039;nevertheless&#039;&#039;&#039; a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;rapprochement&#039;&#039;&#039; comes about. Perhaps you often have to look more closely to notice that. But it is quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1513s Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, in these traces you can really see in the sensual reflection, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;how the I intervenes and does&#039;&#039;&#039;. You just have to open your eyes to it. You have to become awake. &#039;&#039;&#039;A little&#039;&#039;&#039;, how shall I say, &#039;&#039;&#039;let the mind rest&#039;&#039;, not immediately judge anything, but &#039;&#039;&#039;simply observe&#039;&#039;&#039;, with a little wide focus - and &#039;&#039;&#039;let it work&#039;&#039;. It is not the finished picture that I see in front of me, but &#039;&#039;&#039;the face in its movement, the gestures in their movement. That&#039;s what makes it. I think I&#039;ve already told you this several times: Rudolf Steiner often received suggestions to &#039;&#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039;&#039; in a previous incarnation of a person, from the gestures, from the movement of the hands. There is so much there. Because we really do think with our hands, with our gestures above all, or also how we grip... in a somewhat weaker form, of course, also through the step - but &#039;&#039;&#039;especially&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;through the hands we think our destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s inside. So basically, if you could read the gestures over the whole life, the whole fate of the human being lies within. And you can also... in a single moment it can come to light. It may only be a hand movement, but it contains the whole fate. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;you don&#039;t have to follow it from childhood to the highest age&#039;&#039;, it can be &#039;&#039;&#039;in a single movement&#039;&#039;&#039;... that &#039;&#039;&#039;can be the trigger&#039;&#039;&#039;, that it clearly shines, what it is. Or the way one pronounces a certain word, it can be inside that. It&#039;s the little gestures we make. It&#039;s all connected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very strongly connected: &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;gesture with the arms&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;larynx&#039;&#039;&#039;, that&#039;s where it really goes, the &#039;&#039;&#039;collarbones&#039;&#039;&#039; there towards the larynx, &#039;&#039;&#039;that&#039;s a level that belongs together&#039;&#039;, belongs together very, very strongly. &#039;&#039;(Wolfgang shows with his hands the connection between larynx, collarbones and arms.)&#039;&#039; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;to meet each other on such a level, there is an infinitely exciting field, something to discover&#039;&#039;. And you don&#039;t have to go there with the intention: &amp;quot;Well, I&#039;m going to take a close look at him now, then tomorrow I&#039;ll know where he comes from, which incarnation he comes from, where he was&amp;quot;. I actually have to forget that completely. I&#039;m usually enlightened when I don&#039;t even think about it, but am simply fascinated by the way he uses his fingers, his hands - and all of a sudden, shhh, it&#039;s like a ping, an impulse. So, &#039;&#039;you have to be able to wait&#039;&#039;. You have to go there without any particular purpose, without &#039;&#039;I want to know now&#039;&#039;. If I go there, &amp;quot;I want to know now, who was he&amp;quot;, then nothing comes out. That&#039;s even better. &#039;&#039;&#039;Or&#039;&#039;&#039; it comes out &#039;&#039;&#039;a fantasy of your own&#039;&#039;&#039; - and you can play out your fantasy to the hilt. The greatest robber stories come out of it, which are everything but true. That is &amp;quot;pure deception&amp;quot;. So the best thing is really to be able to wait. And &#039;&#039;&#039;the characteristic of these real insights&#039;&#039;&#039; - is that suddenly, when you don&#039;t think about it at all, you suddenly get the impulse &amp;quot;from a single movement or a single word&amp;quot; that someone says. Out of such little things, actually. And just then, &amp;quot;when you don&#039;t suspect it at all&amp;quot;. Maybe you thought to yourself ten years ago: &#039;&#039;I&#039;d like to know where he comes from&#039;&#039; - but you didn&#039;t. Then one has completely forgotten about it; again, sometime and sometime, shhh, &#039;&#039;&#039;the impulse comes - and it&#039;s there&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1755s Recognising the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;this will&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;become more and more important&#039;&#039;&#039; for the future &#039;&#039;&#039;if we really want to become a community of humanity&#039;&#039;&#039; - and in a way we should. Because then we will simply... at the latest, yes, in the next cultural epoch, earlier it will probably only be in individual cases, but then we will come so far that we can really speak of a humanity - and &#039;&#039;&#039;where we feel&#039;&#039;&#039; so &#039;&#039;&#039;connected&#039;&#039;&#039;, basically, really &#039;&#039;&#039;with all people&#039;&#039;, in a certain way. And &#039;&#039;&#039;we can learn that now&#039;&#039;&#039;. We can now learn the first impulses in &#039;&#039;&#039;the small encounters&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, that we may have in our close circle. But it can also be with someone you only meet in the tram, and we are fascinated by their attitude or the way they walk or something else. It can be something like that. So, it&#039;s a great virtue to simply &#039;&#039;&#039;look at it&#039;&#039;&#039; without prejudice and to, how shall I say, enjoy seeing it. Even if it is perhaps, in inverted commas, an &#039;&#039;ugly&#039;&#039; person - just so under the classical categories. In reality, there is nothing ugly. &#039;&#039;&#039;The only ugly thing is where the real I does not express itself in the countenance, in the movements and so on&#039;&#039;. That is ugly. But according to external standards, this can be a person who is considered beautiful, even and well-formed; that is, well-formed in terms of shape. Can look like that - and still lack the strong impact of his very special individuality inside. He is the type of the beautiful, so to speak. And a person can actually have many wrinkles on the outside at first glance, be ugly, have a crooked face and anything else - and if you look closer, you can see the beauty of this face, because his I, his being, is really expressed inside. So, that puts all external concepts of beauty into perspective. &#039;&#039;&#039;Beauty is there when the individual being expresses itself on the outside,&#039;&#039; even in the struggles he may have gone through. &#039;&#039;&#039;When the outward is ugly, perhaps many life struggles&#039;&#039; show themselves in the incarnation, perhaps also in a previous incarnation. And then you see this struggle, this, so to speak, struggle to bring out his form. And then all the struggles are actually also written on his face; just perhaps from the earlier incarnation - and they express themselves. So, &amp;quot;nothing is in there by chance&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only where there is a &amp;quot;model face&amp;quot; that is like a &amp;quot;dozens face&amp;quot;, but is considered beautiful, then it can be that only a few traces of it are &amp;quot;visible&amp;quot;. One can distinguish. But of course it can... Not so that now people say: &amp;quot;Oh, &amp;quot;if someone is really beautiful&amp;quot;, well, he&#039;s not an individuality, he hasn&#039;t worked on himself&amp;quot;. That&#039;s not true either. It could also be that this is exactly what lies within his being. Then it expresses itself in the fact that in a previous life he &#039;&#039;&#039;once had a very, very harmonious incarnation&#039;&#039; somewhere, where also soul-wise everything in that life fitted, somewhere. All this is not coincidental. &#039;&#039;&#039;All this is not coincidental&#039;&#039;&#039;. And it doesn&#039;t mean that in the next incarnation he will be beautiful again. Maybe in the life where he is very beautiful or what, he has &#039;&#039;&#039;many inner soul struggles&#039;&#039;&#039; - and these &#039;&#039;&#039;will express themselves in the next life&#039;&#039;. And then it may not look so beautiful by today&#039;s standards, the countenance. But &#039;&#039;&#039;it will&#039;&#039;&#039; perhaps in a certain way &#039;&#039;&#039;look wise through the experiences he has had&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2004s Where the I works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in the heaviest struggles of the soul 0:33:24] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Because, as you know, we have already spoken about this, &#039;&#039;&#039;the real experiences&#039;&#039;&#039; that we make &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; often also &#039;&#039;&#039;connected with suffering, with pain, with obstacles, with mistakes, with misconduct&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are nothing bad in the big picture. I mean, how can I say it, the Bible says, and especially the New Testament says it very clearly, that &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ prefers&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a converted sinner&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - in the sense that he has found his way - &amp;quot;than one who has never done anything in his life&amp;quot;. But he never really did anything good or anything special, he was always just a good boy. So, &amp;quot;that alone is not enough for anything&amp;quot;. That is to say, &#039;&#039;he remains on the level&#039;&#039; basically - or almost on the level, it doesn&#039;t quite work anyway, because at the moment &#039;&#039;when one has an I, it doesn&#039;t work completely without development&#039;&#039;, but it can be smaller or larger. But if someone develops little, then he will do nothing good, nothing particularly good, nothing particularly bad, he will just be good, live his life, take care of his family, with moderate enthusiasm perhaps - or still, it is just part of his duties, he just does it - but it is a life that goes through no ups and no downs. So &#039;&#039;&#039;a life in which the I works on itself always goes through ups and downs in some form or other&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;This need not be&#039;&#039;&#039; outwardly, &#039;&#039;&#039;outwardly visible&#039;&#039;&#039; at once. So that doesn&#039;t mean that one stroke of fate after the other... ah, accident and again the next brick already falls down and then another illness comes and then the wife and the second wife and the third wife leaves you... It doesn&#039;t have to be that dramatic. &#039;&#039;&#039;Outwardly, life can often go quite wonderfully&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but inwardly&#039;&#039;&#039; he has &#039;&#039;&#039;the most difficult battles of the soul&#039;&#039;&#039;, because he struggles with himself, because he notices, for example, &amp;quot;Oh, there are so many dark things inside me. And I often notice it in little things. I may not have had anything spectacular go wrong, but still, I notice that there and there and there... I&#039;m dissatisfied with it. &#039;&#039;&#039;It&#039;s not living up to who I actually am&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; And that can weigh you down, but then you have to go through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;others need&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;the outer obstacle&#039;&#039;&#039; for that, where they then perhaps completely miss the mark and really do something bad. So up to murder or whatever. All of us sitting here in this room or even with you outside, &#039;&#039;&#039;all of us have already committed murders in some incarnation&#039;&#039;. There is not a single person who has not gone through that - and done all kinds of gruesome things. We all have. You only have to go back a little further into the past, then definitely. And yet it&#039;s not an obstacle to getting on the right path, to getting on the right path. The path is a diversion. Always. &#039;&#039;&#039;Always the diversions is the shortest way&#039;&#039;. And that can zig, zag, zag, go back and forth, there a nonsense, there a nonsense, there a very bad thing, there, well, not so bad, there again a capital bad thing, but eventually you find it. At some point you find it. And one has learned from each one, in truth. Learned from each - or &#039;&#039;&#039;with each stumble is the chance to learn&#039;&#039;. That is the important thing. So, please, don&#039;t &#039;&#039;&#039;dwell on the weaknesses&#039;&#039;&#039; you have, on the mistakes you&#039;ve made, knowing &amp;quot;Ah, if I get into a situation like that, &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;d surely make that mistake again&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Yes, maybe! I might make it ten more times - and fall in. &amp;quot;But the eleventh time I&#039;ve got it. Even if it&#039;s only in the next incarnation but one. But then I&#039;ll have moved on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2264s Fate always leads us into the situations where we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And I mean, of course, the other way around, that doesn&#039;t mean, &#039;&#039;Well, every weakness I have, it has to come out and I have to make every &#039;&#039;&#039;mistake&#039;&#039;&#039; the same.&#039;&#039; But &#039;&#039;&#039;if it happens, it happens&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that&#039;s a push that gives me the drive again - at least in depth - &amp;quot;Grrr, you&#039;ve got to go on, try again, try again, try again.&amp;quot; And, guaranteed, one always comes back to a &#039;&#039;&#039;similar situation that challenges this very weakness again&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Fate leads us there&#039;&#039;&#039;. And if we are too good, so to speak, then - because the adversaries help us - then we go around it, then we go around again exactly where this could happen. And with that, however, our development is slowed down. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;s not our guardian angel who then leads us around and says: &amp;quot;Well, look, you could do something stupid there, go that way&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang is hinting at a way out of this.&#039;&#039;) &#039;&#039;&#039;No, these are the adversaries right now&#039;&#039;; but &#039;&#039;&#039;the guardian angel helps us to get back into the situation&#039;&#039; - and in the hope &#039;&#039;&#039;that this time&#039;&#039;&#039; we will learn &#039;&#039;&#039;to deal with the situation properly by our own efforts&#039;&#039;. But not to simply bypass it. That&#039;s not coping with these forces, that&#039;s shirking them, yes, how shall I say, cowardly shirking them. It&#039;s that kind of being good, which is not the point. &#039;&#039;&#039;Doing good does not always mean being good&#039;&#039;. Not at all. Not at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s why I would like to appeal to... so, &#039;&#039;&#039;not to flagellate and punish yourself&#039;&#039;&#039; all the time. It is of no use either. In the Middle Ages, it was so common to flagellate oneself then: because one had some bad thought, I flagellate myself every evening and feel the lust, in truth, because that can be very pleasurable. It hurts a lot, but it is well known that lust and pain are very close together. Very close together. It can change from one moment to the other. Even in torture situations, it can turn into a lustful situation for the tortured person. So it is quite paradoxical. And since &#039;&#039;&#039;with these self-flagellations&#039;&#039;&#039; - or similar things - &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;&#039; is then &#039;&#039;&#039;downright pleasurable to experience the pain&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Oh, how great I am!&amp;quot; But that doesn&#039;t help anyone. &#039;&#039;&#039;With that I have done nothing, nothing to stop the cause of it&#039;&#039;&#039;. Not really. I have at most &#039;&#039;&#039;perhaps&#039;&#039;&#039; now &#039;&#039;&#039;laid a path&#039;&#039;&#039; for myself that I now perhaps avoid doing it for the next few years and, yes, look &#039;&#039;&#039;that I give a wide berth to the next temptation&#039;&#039; to do it again&#039;&#039;. So that means I see it coming, but I just manage to close my eyes and pass by. &#039;&#039;&#039;That doesn&#039;t solve the problem, quite the contrary&#039;&#039;. Quite the opposite. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then it is in the depths&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;At the bottom the force becomes stronger, the force that drives me there. &#039;&#039;&#039;These are the adversaries&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is then the Lucifer or the Ahriman, whatever, depending on what it is about, but whose forces grow in secret, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;dark&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s where they grow.&#039;&#039;&#039; And then we don&#039;t cope with the problems, we go around them. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;to take fate upon oneself&#039;&#039;&#039; means, when such a situation comes, &#039;&#039;&#039;to face it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;again and then try to deal with it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;better&#039;&#039;&#039;. There is no way around it. That is the test ultimately of it. And that guides our destiny, if it means well with us; but then it does not mean that it spares us these trials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, &#039;&#039;the greatest fate is the one that gives me a test every day&#039;&#039;. It doesn&#039;t have to be such a major one that I&#039;m laid up for the next ten years. But how big the hurdle is depends on my nature anyway, because our I - with the help of our angel - is so wise that it only ever expects of us what is manageable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One step: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I love the one who desires the impossible.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; To desire the impossible is to take a step beyond one&#039;s previous possibilities. One step. Even if it is a very small step. It doesn&#039;t matter at all. That is where our I is. &#039;&#039;&#039;Our I is always active where it makes the impossible possible&#039;&#039;. So that which one has never managed before, which was not yet in the realm of one&#039;s abilities, to bring that down in such a way &#039;&#039;&#039;that I will manage it someday&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then I took this step - and even if I need five attempts, ten attempts, perhaps even ten incarnations, it doesn&#039;t matter at all. &#039;&#039;&#039;The perspective out of the spiritual&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;has this huge expanse&#039;&#039;&#039; and this huge expanse that goes, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;ultimately over the whole seven cosmic stages of development&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2598s We can already take the first steps towards the development of the spirit-self on the New Jerusalem 0:43:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
You will now rightly say, &amp;quot;Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;but the I actually only&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;came&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; in the middle, that is, now &#039;&#039;&#039;during our earth development&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; But &#039;&#039;&#039;we work up everything that is before, and make everything our own&#039;&#039;&#039; that we had before as a gift... &#039;&#039;&#039;that was prepared as a gift for us&#039;&#039;&#039;, so that we can incarnate on earth as we are today: So, on the &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Saturn&#039;&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;. On the &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;&#039;Etheric Body&#039;&#039;&#039;. - The sun and the etheric body are very strongly connected, they also have a meaning for the future, when we will unite with the sun again, then we will live inside in the etheric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the &#039;&#039;&#039;old moon&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body, from which something new will emerge, our spirit self&#039;&#039;, where we basically build our own astral world, at first a small one, but one that is becoming larger and larger - and we &#039;&#039;&#039;as humanity together&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;build&#039;&#039;&#039; a &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self world&#039;&#039;&#039;. So an astral world created by human beings. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is the New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; that is being spoken of. That will be the actual element, this New Jerusalem - or this New Jupiter - of the next cosmic incarnation of our Earth. So there it is above all about this &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which is already in part&#039;&#039;&#039;... as far as human beings have just created it - have taken on the &#039;&#039;&#039;character of the spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039; - and where human beings are the ones who have creatively realised this anew, out of nothing, &#039;&#039;&#039;through the small, little, tiny steps that we are already taking now.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2708s From our own fire held back and from mental slaps in the face we can gain strength for the I 0:45:08] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;With every step we take, the very first thing we do is work on our psychic&#039;&#039; somewhere. If we manage, yes, for example, not to strike immediately out of an outburst of anger, but, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;I do feel the anger&#039;&#039; boiling, &#039;&#039;&#039;but I manage to hold back&#039;&#039;. Also: maybe I only shout once, but I don&#039;t slap the other person right away, well, then it&#039;s already &#039;&#039;&#039;a step&#039;&#039;&#039;, then I &#039;&#039;&#039;have already transformed some of the power&#039;&#039;&#039;. And in the end, I will feel that there is an impulse that I don&#039;t like, I see that what comes towards me from the other person is deeply unpleasant, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I can keep my fire in check&#039;&#039;&#039; and can say: &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Now I&#039;ll take a look first&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;at what&#039;s really going on with him&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Is he just really bad and I have to defend myself, so to speak, against him? Is there a negative influence? Or is he just completely different from me and therefore deeply unsympathetic to me? And then I very quickly think: &amp;quot;My God, he has exactly the abilities that I completely lack. That&#039;s why he irritates me so much. I don&#039;t really have anything in common with him on the soul-astral level, because he has completely different abilities that I lack. So, &#039;&#039;actually, he is a most interesting person&#039;&#039;. Actually, I must get to know him.&amp;quot; I have to manage to get into a conversation with him somehow, and without him constantly telling me: &amp;quot;Bah, unsympathetic, I don&#039;t like him, every word I hear makes me want to slap him&amp;quot;. Well! No!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every word that actually&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;gives me a slap&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is &#039;&#039;&#039;mentally speaking&#039;&#039;&#039;, is actually something I should take and look at now: What can I do with it? &#039;&#039;&#039;What do I make out of it for myself?&#039;&#039;&#039; Not the same as what he has, but there is the power inside, now to &#039;&#039;&#039;bring out&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;other spiritual things&#039;&#039;&#039; in myself out of nothing. - in my individual way. So, also the &#039;&#039;&#039;encounter with the opponents&#039;&#039;&#039;, with the unsympathetic people, that &#039;&#039;&#039;can often&#039;&#039;&#039; bring one &#039;&#039;&#039;incredibly further&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2845s Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathies at the foreign and to absorb impulses from them 0:47:25] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, even the &#039;&#039;&#039;people who are likeable to me&#039;&#039;&#039; have many facets that we don&#039;t have ourselves and where there is also a lot to discover, but there it can also often be that we are content with: &#039;&#039;Oh, the likeable sides, I drink them into myself&#039;&#039;, but they basically flow through me. I feel pleasantly touched by his presence. &#039;&#039;&#039;But that&#039;s about it&#039;&#039;. What&#039;s interesting are the things I don&#039;t like to look at, maybe because they&#039;re different from me. &#039;&#039;&#039;He may have something on the surface that appeals to me a lot, but there are other things lurking in the depths with everyone,&#039;&#039; which are quite different. That are completely different. That are not visible on the surface. Those are the interesting things. So, to recognise, so to speak, in the other person, who is so likeable to me, that which is perhaps not so likeable to me at first sight, because it is foreign to me. So, it is also a great art to look behind this sympathy in friendships that often arise so naturally, that certainly have a karmic cause, but are also based on this sympathy: &#039;&#039;Where is the stranger&#039;&#039;, the complete stranger inside? People often say: &amp;quot;Well, I am completely at one with him. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;we are a team&#039;&#039;&#039;, we walk on the same line.&amp;quot; The &#039;&#039;&#039;question&#039;&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;&#039;whether&#039;&#039;&#039; that &#039;&#039;&#039;is really already out of the I&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;- or&#039;&#039;&#039; whether that &#039;&#039;&#039;is only&#039;&#039;&#039; the common &#039;&#039;&#039;soul characteristics&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;that connect us&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then the interesting thing would be to really get to know the individuality of this other person, to discover the - I don&#039;t want to say &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; sides - the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; sides in him, where I say: &amp;quot;Pah, he is actually a complete stranger to me. We are actually complete strangers there. I feel completely different in that area. Completely different.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s where it gets really interesting&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s where it gets really interesting. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;harmony&#039;&#039;&#039; that is inherently there &#039;&#039;&#039;doesn&#039;t have to be the sign that you&#039;&#039;&#039; really get ahead together&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, it can be when &#039;&#039;&#039;people are very, very developed&#039;&#039;&#039;, then the area they share together can be very large. And that is good. So, I don&#039;t mean to diminish that. That is good. But there, too, it is important - probably with much less inner disgust - to discover: &amp;quot;Okay, but he still has other facets, too. And those are particularly interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also friendships - and they are often &amp;quot;very good friendships&amp;quot; - where the person is completely different. - where the person is completely different, &#039;&#039;&#039;where you might often get into arguments&#039;&#039; and you shout at each other: &amp;quot;Grrr, well, I see it completely differently. So what you&#039;re saying is nonsense. If everyone did it the way you do, it would be a catastrophe&amp;quot;, and then at some point the argument is over - and you can get on well with each other again and &amp;quot;something remains of the impulse&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Maybe it&#039;s not so stupid after all, the other way he&#039;s going&amp;quot;. &#039;&#039;&#039;And I can take something with me&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3045s In the relationship of animal and human enriching each other 0:50:45] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Gell, tomcat! (Wolfgang&#039;s tomcat is just passing by.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can always take something with you. Yes, even from the animals. &#039;&#039;&#039;You can learn a lot from the animals&#039;&#039;&#039;, especially as far as soul-astral qualities are concerned, that is, above all, &#039;&#039;&#039;what astral qualities are&#039;&#039;&#039;. Every animal as a species, but also as a single specimen, as a single individual, has very, very great peculiarities. And you can take something away. And by the way: &#039;&#039;&#039;the animals also take something with them from what we develop in ourselves spiritually&#039;&#039;. There is a certain exchange. Of course, the animal cannot consciously grasp this, but something flows to the &#039;&#039;&#039;group soul&#039;&#039;&#039; through it and it &#039;&#039;&#039;is enriched by a new dimension&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3092s &#039;&#039;Spiritual places&#039;&#039; from which we can draw new things out of nothing exist everywhere and at every moment 0:51:32] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, there really are so many infinite places where we can, in every minute... &#039;&#039;Places&#039;&#039;, I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;spiritual places&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s not there, not there on earth. This is &#039;&#039;&#039;everywhere I am awake in life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This can happen anywhere. &#039;&#039;&#039;There are things to discover everywhere&#039;&#039;&#039; from which I can learn every moment, learn in the sense of creating out of nothing. That is, just looking through the surface a little bit and discovering &#039;&#039;&#039;things that are &#039;&#039;&#039;surprising&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; to me for once, &#039;&#039;&#039;perhaps also alienating&#039;&#039;&#039;, that can be very good. So, it is quite good, even when people who understand each other very well also recognise: &amp;quot;But actually you are also quite strange to me. You are quite different in a deep structure, somewhere.&amp;quot; You have to be, because &#039;&#039;&#039;the I is quite individual&#039;&#039;&#039; - &#039;&#039;&#039;and it is quite different&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;there is the potential from where the impulses come that can give me something new&#039;&#039;. Maybe that&#039;s what makes it difficult at the beginning, when you... In general, when you live more unconsciously and live very much out of sympathies and antipathies, &#039;&#039;(that)&#039;&#039; makes it difficult at the beginning. When you start to try it out a bit, you stumble over and over again. Then you realise how strange everyone around you is. Basically you notice: what I &#039;&#039;&#039;understood well on the surface&#039;&#039;&#039;, when I &#039;&#039;&#039;look a little deeper&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;näh, nein, Brrr, &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t like at all&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Upsets me terribly or makes me sad or I feel dragged down or whatever. Or I feel unjustifiably pulled up all the time and realise, &amp;quot;Actually I want to, but I can&#039;t go with you yet. You always want to fly with me - and I have to learn to walk first.&amp;quot; So, then this &#039;&#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039;&#039; can be &#039;&#039;&#039;irritating&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;But that&#039;s where the path goes&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s where we actually always have, &#039;&#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;every minute&#039;&#039;&#039; of our lives, &#039;&#039;&#039;opportunity&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;create out of nothing&#039;&#039;&#039;. We do it. We do it every now and then. &#039;&#039;&#039;Since we are I-people&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;we do it&#039;&#039;&#039; every now and then anyway. But now it is only a question of becoming aware of this doing, which we have been doing anyway for eternities - or at least for long times... so in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;since the earthly life of the Christ&#039;&#039;&#039; it has in any case begun to become intensive and &#039;&#039;&#039;more and more conscious&#039;&#039;&#039;, but we do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3253s The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know about the real I? 0:54:13] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I do it, even if most of us are not yet aware of it. And &#039;&#039;&#039;the strangeness&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;begins basically already in relation to one&#039;s own real I&#039;&#039;. When I compare &#039;&#039;&#039;my everyday consciousness, what I know about myself&#039;&#039;&#039;: I am such and such, born there and there, have such and such preferences; this tastes good to me, that doesn&#039;t taste good to me; I like to listen to music, I don&#039;t like to listen to music; I like people who are like this and like that, I like people who have a sunny disposition....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, a melancholic person won&#039;t say that, he&#039;ll say: &amp;quot;I love it when he makes a sad face sometimes&amp;quot; and he thinks everything is terrible, then I start to feel sorry for him - and then I&#039;m actually fine. Then I start to feel good. Because nothing hurts a melancholic more than that everything around him is cheerful. That doesn&#039;t suit him. The whole world is crooked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as it is the other way round for a sanguine: &#039;&#039;He can&#039;t stand a sad mood&#039;&#039;, that hurts him, so he must, &#039;&#039;if he wants to develop&#039;&#039;, also &#039;&#039;seek out such situations&#039;&#039; and consciously face them - and not just walk past them again, quickly give them a wide berth. These are &amp;quot;the adversaries&amp;quot; that lead us there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they &#039;&#039;&#039;lead us more and more away from our real I&#039;&#039;. That is their task in a certain way, so that we can say by our own strength: &amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s not it. I am a stranger to myself. The way I am in my everyday consciousness, that&#039;s not me. That is not really I. That is not it.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;And then, at some point, the doppelganger phenomenon can still come&#039;&#039;, because, then I can say: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Actually, my everyday person, he is perhaps totally unsympathetic to me, in truth.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; That&#039;s where it starts, the &#039;&#039;I&#039;m dissatisfied, I&#039;m dissatisfied, dissatisfied.&#039;&#039; It&#039;s not like, actually, yes, I am, but actually it&#039;s a horrible person, what is it?&amp;quot;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then slowly that starts to separate - and &#039;&#039;&#039;I see myself from a higher point of view&#039;&#039;. Then there is more clarity. And &#039;&#039;&#039;that begins with us now once in the spiritual&#039;&#039;. That we recognise this in the soul - and that will continue into the life forces. That will be &#039;&#039;&#039;a further step&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that we also recognise in the life forces:&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;We are imperfect.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; We have received a certain treasure of life forces, also what in the sense - that is, if I look far back into the past - in the sense of our karma somewhere, has been assigned to us, what suits us, &#039;&#039;&#039;but what we have not yet ourselves attained as life spirit&#039;&#039;, as Buddhi, as it is so beautifully called, &#039;&#039;&#039;attained&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a certain way, the Buddha was already able to attain it in pre-Christian times, but still in a different way than is possible now in post-Christian times. Precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;this free&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;I-consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - as it has been possible since the Mystery of Golgotha - was in principle &#039;&#039;&#039;not yet possible&#039;&#039;&#039; at that time. Not even for such a high initiate as the Buddha was. And since he has not really incarnated on earth in a fully valid way since then, but has only been approaching in this way, but is very much active on earth, the development, for example, which an initiate like the Buddha also takes part in, is &#039;&#039;&#039;different from the people who acquire it today&#039;&#039;, who today acquire for once the power to transform their soul and perhaps to begin to work here and there into the life forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3494s To consciously and willingly change habits of life and thus work into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, for example, &#039;&#039;&#039;we work very strongly into the life forces where we consciously and willingly change life habits&#039;&#039;. So, you can practise this, &#039;&#039;&#039;for example&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;by changing your handwriting&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is one of the exercises that Rudolf Steiner gives us. So, we got used to a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;handwriting&#039;&#039;&#039;, we learned it somehow &#039;&#039;&#039;at school&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then slowly our &amp;quot;personality&amp;quot;, that is, basically &amp;quot;our little I inside&amp;quot; has already developed. But that is not yet our real I. Now we can begin to &#039;&#039;&#039;play&#039;&#039;&#039; once with &#039;&#039;&#039;changing the handwriting. On a trial basis&#039;&#039;. That doesn&#039;t mean that I have to do it every day in all the documents I sign. If I suddenly do everything differently: &amp;quot;That&#039;s not your signature&amp;quot;. The policeman says: &amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s not your signature, you&#039;re a forger&amp;quot;, because then you really have the impression that someone else wrote that. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;it was really written by the I&#039;&#039;, perhaps in an unguided way somewhere, but &#039;&#039;&#039;in it the awake I expresses itself - more than in the original handwriting&#039;&#039;. Of course, there is also something of our real I in there, but also a great deal of all the ego forces that are fed by the adversaries. And so it is much more blurred there. And in the beginning we will perhaps somehow try things out, because it&#039;s not like I know from my head &amp;quot;Well, wait, I have to write my A differently now, I have to do it this way or that way.&amp;quot; No, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I try out all sorts of things and maybe at some point it clicks into place&#039;&#039;, at some point I say to myself: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Ah, but that&#039;s really mine now.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; And that also means... then of course I can...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner also mentions this time and again: &amp;quot;There are people who write off the cuff. They are actually &#039;&#039;&#039;not at all&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;involved in the activity&#039;&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s almost automatic. They just write, they are &#039;&#039;concentrated on the content&#039;&#039; they want to write - but &#039;&#039;the pen runs by itself&#039;&#039;. They don&#039;t even really look awake: what&#039;s happening? &#039;&#039;&#039;They don&#039;t live with their writing&#039;&#039;, with the writing that&#039;s being created. But then also &#039;&#039;&#039;the full I&#039;&#039;&#039; is not completely &#039;&#039;&#039;there&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; then &#039;&#039;&#039;a lot of the ego&#039;&#039;&#039; is inside the writing. Yes, that&#039;s enough, it can be a very beautiful scripture. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;just because the ego is in it doesn&#039;t mean that the writing is ugly&#039;&#039;, not at all, it can even be very, very beautiful. &#039;&#039;&#039;But it says nothing about the individual&#039;&#039;. Under certain circumstances, this beautiful, perfect writing may not be the expression of his ego at all, but rather a style that he has adopted and reproduces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3674s Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, that&#039;s also... yeah, &#039;&#039;&#039;the art of writing&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;is something really great&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, even if it is being lost more and more today. It is still particularly cultivated in the East, in Asia it is still &#039;&#039;very cultivated&#039;&#039;, be it &#039;&#039;with the Japanese or the Chinese&#039;&#039; or so. But there, too, it is of course becoming less and less. But there are still people who do it. And then today... Nevertheless, something is changing, because the people who used to... when these writings, &#039;&#039;&#039;these wonderful calligraphies&#039;&#039;&#039; or what, were created, there was something inside: To put the &amp;quot;expression of the group I&amp;quot; into it. There it was not yet the individual I, &#039;&#039;&#039;there it was not the individual&#039;&#039;, but - yes, sure, still somehow a little coloured by the personality, which it is, but in such a way that it is not disturbing - but the main impulse came from the group I. &#039;&#039;&#039;Today&#039;&#039;&#039; it becomes inevitable there too... even if you follow all the rules of how to do the calligraphy, &#039;&#039;&#039;it gets more and more the individual touch&#039;&#039;. That too can be developed. And the beauty of it is to learn to &#039;&#039;&#039;have this leisure&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;not just scribble this writing&#039;&#039;&#039; - something from the wrist - but &#039;&#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;paint&#039;&#039;&#039; it, to be completely involved in the process&#039;&#039; where it comes into being. For the Chinese, for the Japanese, for those who cultivated it strongly, it was actually &#039;&#039;&#039;a very strong meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; to do that. And there they basically hear, they see... but &#039;&#039;&#039;it actually comes&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;from the inspiration, becomes imagination&#039;&#039;&#039; - and that imagination is put on paper and from that comes the character that&#039;s there. &#039;&#039;&#039;All characters were actually a reading of spiritual writing&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Inspiration becomes a kind of imagination, also an image&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration means&#039;&#039;&#039;, now I have all the pictures there underneath each other or next to each other or whatever. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Chinese&#039;&#039;&#039; it actually goes from top to bottom, originally at least. This is expressed quite clearly: the characters come down from heaven to earth. And &#039;&#039;&#039;in Hebrew or in Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;, which write from right to left, it is: &#039;&#039;&#039;it comes to me from outside&#039;&#039;&#039; still. It&#039;s not quite from so high up anymore, but it comes from outside. &#039;&#039;&#039;Westerners&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;&#039;our writing goes from left to right, away from me&#039;&#039;&#039;. There is already that inside: &#039;&#039;&#039;I do it&#039;&#039;&#039;. The impulse comes from me. There in Hebrew, I still bring it in from the outside - and it comes to me. Now it goes away from me. Which doesn&#039;t mean that I don&#039;t now, &#039;&#039;&#039;when I&#039;&#039;&#039; for example &#039;&#039;&#039;write Hebrew&#039;&#039;&#039;, nevertheless now also, by bringing it in, put my individual impulse into it at that moment. &#039;&#039;&#039;I receive something and yet grasp it in an individual way&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3889s A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, these are very, very interesting things that you can observe there and where you can learn a lot. So, this is a &#039;&#039;&#039;highly recommended exercise:&#039;&#039;&#039; with the writing, &#039;&#039;&#039;to play with your own writing&#039;&#039;&#039; simply once, on a trial basis. How could I write it differently? How could I paint it, perhaps, or something else? It&#039;s not primarily about how beautiful it is right away, or what. It&#039;s not about: &amp;quot;Ah yes, I have a lousy - pardon the word - lousy handwriting that nobody can read. I&#039;m just trying to write more beautifully now.&amp;quot; It&#039;s not primarily about whether it&#039;s more beautiful and legible, that&#039;s certainly also a virtue, to write beautifully and legibly, no question. It makes it a bit easier for other people, and sometimes easier for oneself, because it can be like: &amp;quot;Blimey, with my claw, I can&#039;t read this any more, what have I actually written there? It&#039;s terrible.&amp;quot; I confess, I&#039;m always going through... I&#039;m shredding it in such a way that I think to myself: what does that mean, what was I trying to do? And then I have the &#039;&#039;&#039;phases where I love&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;just writing beautifully&#039;&#039;&#039; again, because I simply see what &#039;&#039;&#039;a joy&#039;&#039;&#039; it is to write it &#039;&#039;&#039;beautifully&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then the increase: but now do it differently, design it differently, &#039;&#039;start to design it freely&#039;&#039;, play with it, try it out. There, &#039;&#039;&#039;the text&#039;&#039;&#039; as such is &#039;&#039;&#039;unimportant&#039;&#039;&#039; in essence, &#039;&#039;&#039;but the way I do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or start to &#039;&#039;&#039;take a brush&#039;&#039;&#039;, paint it once with ink or something. &#039;&#039;See what comes out&#039;&#039;. But it doesn&#039;t have to be successful right away. You don&#039;t have to be a great calligrapher. I mean, it&#039;s not for nothing that you have to learn it for a long time to make it really beautiful and precise. In the old sense, according to all the rules that were connected with it, because many, many, many generations have learned one after the other, more and more, more and more finely, to bring it in. It&#039;s not like it&#039;s just there right away. Yes, maybe in the beginning there were a few masters, they had it. They had it. But those who followed had to work a long time to reach the level that was there at the beginning. It is quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4037s Ancient scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Only it is often the case that, &#039;&#039;&#039;when an impulse comes into a culture, the most important thing is already there at the very beginning&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;the rest is&#039;&#039;&#039; then a bit of &#039;&#039;&#039;refinement&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; that it spreads to more and more &#039;&#039;&#039;people who can take hold of it&#039;&#039;&#039; who also gain some of the ability - &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe even in the next cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Egyptians&#039;&#039;&#039; there were still very few who were scribes, who were allowed to &#039;&#039;&#039;write the hieroglyphs&#039;&#039;&#039; at all, so they were all &#039;&#039;&#039;initiates&#039;&#039;&#039;, higher initiates, smaller initiates, whatever, but in any case they had to be so far advanced that they &#039;&#039;&#039;could really look mentally at these characters&#039;&#039;&#039; and see them in context. That is, there was also &#039;&#039;&#039;an inspiration involved&#039;&#039;&#039;. It wasn&#039;t just a matter of dictation. Those were the really important texts. Although it is also interesting... well, in &#039;&#039;&#039;the Scriptures&#039;&#039;&#039;, also in Egypt or elsewhere, there were &#039;&#039;&#039;always two levels&#039;&#039;&#039;: The first level was not at all the one from above, but it was &#039;&#039;&#039;the very practical, the commercial&#039;&#039;&#039;, for practical life; so and so many barrels of oil are there, were sold at so and so much; I don&#039;t know: for so and so many sacks of wheat or something they were exchanged. That is recorded. How many are in the storehouse in there now? How many are there? So, these are actually the first texts that have been handed down that come &#039;&#039;out of the practical&#039;&#039;. It comes down to earth somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s take &#039;&#039;&#039;cuneiform&#039;&#039;&#039; for example, or something: one had the feeling with cuneiform writing, &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;s like the sun&#039;s rays&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which strike&#039;&#039;&#039; and leave their trace in the stone, in the wood, in the clay tablets - &#039;&#039;&#039;in the clay tablets above all they leave their trace&#039;&#039;. But then - especially strongly with the Egyptians or whatever - the higher spiritual really enters and lives in the images and in the characters. But they had to have the &#039;&#039;prerequisite&#039;&#039; of &#039;&#039;also knowing the earthly&#039;&#039;, because nevertheless... So especially in the hieroglyphs - or where you see it - there are of course also &#039;&#039;&#039;very earthly-sensual things that become symbols&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, a bird or something... &#039;&#039;&#039;for example, the bird Ba for the astral body&#039;&#039; and things like that - so quite characteristic things are also in there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or something interesting about the figures, above all, the etheric body: the arms at the top of the head are bent, they are bent arms at the head, because the human being who is active with the head is constantly reaching out etherically into the etheric world and from there he brings in his thoughts. And the Egyptian culture, which actually had not yet developed this thought life, had the task of preparing exactly that. And the initiation, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Egyptian initiation, is the initiation into thought&#039;&#039;. That is the goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4253s From ancient Egypt to our consciousness soul age: working on the sensation soul leads to transformation into the intuition soul - working on the consciousness soul transforms it into the imagination soul 1:10:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus already, at least among the leading initiates, an &#039;&#039;&#039;anticipation&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;of&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;later&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Greek-Latin&#039;&#039;&#039;. There it was to become more and more widespread, and it was. &#039;&#039;&#039;First through the Greeks&#039;&#039;&#039;, but there it was partly only a very elite class that could cultivate this ability, that had the leisure to be able to concentrate on it. But &#039;&#039;with the Romans, it becomes very practical&#039;&#039;. There, &#039;&#039;&#039;thinking is part of everyday life&#039;&#039;&#039; in a very practical way. And the more precisely it works, the better you can regulate external things. But the Egyptians still knew: Yes, actually, I gesticulate, reach out with my etheric tentacles, so to speak, into the etheric world. And in &#039;&#039;the etheric world these thoughts live&#039;&#039;. Living these thoughts. &#039;&#039;&#039;Living thinking,&#039;&#039; means I reach into the living etheric world and bring that in.&#039;&#039; Of course, this also has an invigorating effect on the whole person who does it, because it really does bring in etheric forces in a very real way. It brings in in the sense that he learns to feel the etheric - this is all expressed very figuratively now - but &#039;&#039;&#039;these etheric forms&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are at the same time sounds, whatever you want to call them, and &#039;&#039;&#039;to imitate them inwardly and to make them his own&#039;&#039;&#039;. And with this I - first of all &#039;&#039;&#039;in the Egyptian time&#039;&#039;&#039; still quite unconsciously - also continue to work on my etheric body. Whereby the &#039;&#039;&#039;main task&#039;&#039;&#039; lies in working in the soul, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the soul of feeling&#039;&#039;&#039;. But &#039;&#039;&#039;in the sentient soul lives actually very high spiritual&#039;&#039; on the other side, because in the future - in the future - &#039;&#039;&#039;from the sentient soul&#039;&#039;&#039;, by transforming it, &#039;&#039;&#039;becomes the intuition soul&#039;&#039;. Out of the sentient soul. So that&#039;&#039;&#039; which actually &#039;&#039;&#039;leads us into the spiritual&#039;&#039; at the highest&#039;&#039;. For this we must transform the sentient soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we are working mainly on the consciousness soul, and it is a question of transforming it into the imagination soul, that is, of becoming really spiritually seeing. That is the path that our consciousness soul is taking. And we are already in the middle of the age - since the beginning of the 20th century - where this can begin, should begin, on a larger scale. &#039;&#039;&#039;Where many people also have it&#039;&#039;&#039;, stop... more than one thinks namely, &#039;&#039;&#039;but perhaps not yet fully conscious&#039;&#039;&#039; (have) - but they gesticulate around there and bring something in and that lives in them. And they are transforming the consciousness soul now. So what they do in the etheric they don&#039;t get so much, but &#039;&#039;&#039;they walk around the consciousness soul to the imagination soul&#039;&#039;; that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;they learn to paint in the soulic&#039;&#039;, if you like. &#039;&#039;Painting&#039;&#039; very much in the figurative sense. So, one must not imagine it too much in sensual colours, so to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4478s Painting in writing: a strong contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But &#039;&#039;&#039;painting is therefore the activity that is very strongly connected with the transmutation of the astral&#039;&#039;, that is where it expresses itself most strongly. I mean, there are other areas too, of course, where this is inside, but it is especially inside painting. But that can also be &amp;quot;painting in writing&amp;quot;. &#039;&#039;&#039;That is also painting&#039;&#039;&#039;. Even if you do it with a pen, with a pencil; it&#039;s more beautiful with a pen, with ink, with a quill, it&#039;s even more beautiful there. So it&#039;s basically a pity that this is hardly cultivated any more. Not even in schools. &#039;&#039;&#039;In former times&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;there was the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Schönschreiben&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Well, today everyone will say: &amp;quot;Plemplem, &#039;&#039;&#039;who writes today at all?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Today, people only type on the computer. And that&#039;s what you need in daily life. &#039;&#039;Whether I write more beautifully or halfway legibly&#039;&#039;: that will be enough. That&#039;s enough for a job. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;for the exterior it&#039;s enough&#039;&#039;, no question. And of course the burden - or the challenge - for the pupils, for the children today, is that they should actually get to know both. Both. If they only write beautifully now, but can&#039;t cope with the keyboard, then they are not in our time either. &#039;&#039;&#039;They should be able to do both in the end&#039;&#039;. Be able to do both.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s something quite&#039;&#039;, basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;ahrimanic, something quite dead&#039;&#039;. And yet I am now learning &#039;&#039;&#039;through the buttons&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to play with the Ahriman&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, and to give him my impulses&#039;&#039;. It really depends on which thoughts, &#039;&#039;&#039;which words&#039;&#039;&#039; I let &#039;&#039;&#039;flow into it, which become text&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then it makes a difference. And I deal with this keyboard instrument, which is basically quite unhealthy. Steiner says this again and again: &amp;quot;Typewriting&amp;quot; &amp;quot;goes to the heart&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;because it totally disturbs the rhythm of the heart&amp;quot;. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;nevertheless&#039;&#039;&#039;, we are faced with the challenge today to acquire this, just in daily life. And please, who doesn&#039;t do that today? I think there are very few people today who don&#039;t... even if it&#039;s only on their mobile phone, that they tap somewhere. Almost everybody has. So, &amp;quot;we are virtually forced by the development of time to deal with it&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But on the other hand, don&#039;t forget: Where does this actually come from? Because I learn to deal with and get to know the ahrimanic. Simply by doing that, I encounter the ahrimanic. And when, for example, I really want to &#039;&#039;&#039;translate something that comes from the spiritual into a text&#039;&#039; and write it on the computer, &#039;&#039;&#039;I have to&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;overcome the barrier&#039;&#039;&#039;, this ahrimanic barrier, in order to bring it in - nevertheless to have it inside. And still to have it in the text, although the characters that come out are not mine, but are ready-made letters that someone has designed. I may be able to choose from a hundred thousand typesets, but none of them is mine. There is nothing individual in it, but some standard model, &#039;&#039;something group-like&#039;&#039; is actually inside. So everyone writes in &amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot; or whatever all the fonts are called. It doesn&#039;t matter. You can also write it in &amp;quot;Anthroposophic Style&amp;quot; or whatever; there are also anthroposophic fonts. Yes, all justified, but then it is not my anthroposophical script either, but the &#039;&#039;(mine)&#039;&#039; is with every time &#039;&#039;&#039;when I write the &amp;quot;A&amp;quot; again&#039;&#039;&#039;, again a little bit different and &#039;&#039;&#039;in each lies just my momentary impulse&#039;&#039;&#039;. When I do this through the ahrimanic medium, I have to make sure that &#039;&#039;&#039;in the composition of the text&#039;&#039;&#039; as such &#039;&#039;&#039;nevertheless&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;my very individual impulse&#039;&#039;&#039; is inside: in the way I write it - or I only write in a very clichéd way, as one writes such texts. But: &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; do I do it in terms of style? &#039;&#039;&#039;Does my individuality lie in the style or not&#039;&#039;, for example? It is insanely difficult. It is insanely difficult. Because it forces you into such narrow limits. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang forms a narrow gap with his hands.&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4752s Finding mastery from limitation 1:19:12] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But it is in limitation that the master shows himself. &#039;&#039;&#039;We learn most where we have the fewest resources at our disposal,&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to express that&#039;&#039;&#039; - because that is where the narrowest limits are. If we still manage to bring something in, then the really big things come. So, I don&#039;t know, if I &#039;&#039;&#039;as a painter only have two colours&#039;&#039;&#039; at my disposal and a dirty brush &#039;&#039;&#039;and I still make something out of it&#039;&#039;. If I have a whole paint box anyway, all the things, it&#039;s much easier to do something. But if someone manages to get something out of the restriction, then the achievement is much, much greater. &#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;That is perhaps a bit of this thing but to&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;realise&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;that it is good for us to always be pressed by the adversaries, indeed not to develop our abilities&#039;&#039;. But that is also an opportunity. But that is also an opportunity. And especially the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ahriman&#039;&#039;&#039; is the one &#039;&#039;&#039;who&#039;&#039;&#039; always &#039;&#039;&#039;constricts us&#039;&#039;&#039;. Lucifer is the one who prefers to give us the whole paintbox. Well, then we won&#039;t develop any further. We&#039;ll just throw in everything there is, painstakingly mix something together or something... &amp;quot;No, there are so many colours in there anyway.&amp;quot; I find it relatively easy to do that, I draw on the whole range. But to limit myself to one, &#039;&#039;two colours and to make something out of them and still tell the whole story&#039;&#039; that lies within. Seen as an exercise now. That doesn&#039;t mean that a great painter doesn&#039;t use a really big paint box. Please, I did not say that. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;the real master is the one who&#039;&#039; then &#039;&#039;&#039;in the fullness also&#039;&#039;&#039; (He doesn&#039;t just let it run rampant, but perhaps he does use more colours, but still only the most necessary. And not another bit on top, another thing, then it becomes Luciferian. One more dot on it and one more thing, that&#039;s the Lucifer. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Lucifer&#039;&#039;&#039; seduces us again by saying, &amp;quot;Ah, there, spread the whole palette before you and &#039;&#039;&#039;draw from the full&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; You can almost do what you want, it will always... &#039;&#039;&#039;at least it will be beautifully colourful&#039;&#039;&#039; in any case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4918s Abstract art: of monkey paintings and artworks designed by the I-impulse 1:21:58] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, since &#039;&#039;&#039;today&#039;&#039;&#039;, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; so much goes to &#039;&#039;&#039;representational pictures&#039;&#039;&#039; any more, it may already be enough that you &#039;&#039;&#039;take a few tubes of paint&#039;&#039;&#039; and smear on it &#039;&#039;&#039;and declare it to be a work of art&#039;&#039;&#039;, find yourself a good gallery owner who is resourceful and says &amp;quot;This is the new master. The coming master&amp;quot;, puts it up - and immediately ten thousand euros for the little picture and everyone looks: &amp;quot;What? Him?&amp;quot; And then they all buy it and maybe he doesn&#039;t have a strong impulse. He just took whatever colours he had, arbitrarily, and put them on. &amp;quot;Monkeys can do that too. There are wonderful ones... at first glance it doesn&#039;t look bad at all. If you love abstract art, the monkey paintings can be wonderful. And they also express something of &amp;quot;what the monkey experiences mentally&amp;quot;. There is actually something of it inside. The I is not really inside, but there is a mental experience inside - and that can actually be quite exciting, to see something like that. But when a person paints, his I-impulse should be inside, his individual handwriting. And that&#039;s the question of whether it&#039;s in the paint or not. That may well be. Put side by side, at first glance, there may not be much difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet: one basically speaks of chaos, arbitrariness, because there is no or little spirit behind it - and in the other &#039;&#039;&#039;a full individuality speaks through the whole&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is just as &amp;quot;modern&amp;quot; at first glance. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang draws a picture frame in the air.&#039;&#039;) I don&#039;t know, how does it belong hung up? Like this - or do I have to turn it upside down? Or is it upright after all? I don&#039;t know. It can be difficult. You know I love such pictures when they are good. But it&#039;s like this, &#039;&#039;at first sight you don&#039;t know where is up and down&#039;&#039;. Yes of course, &#039;&#039;&#039;because it actually goes out of the spatio-temporal world&#039;&#039; already, somewhere. It doesn&#039;t depict anything representational. It doesn&#039;t depict anything where below is heaviness and above is lightness, but it is actually entirely in lightness. Of course, it is realised here with matter, but it is the &#039;&#039;&#039;attempt&#039;&#039;&#039; to actually &#039;&#039;&#039;show a world that is not of this world&#039;&#039;&#039; - at least not of the outer world, but which is one step higher. Which is one step higher. So &#039;&#039;&#039;above all,&#039;&#039;&#039; what is &#039;&#039;&#039;in the colours&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;it is the astral&#039;&#039;, which is then very strongly expressed. So &#039;&#039;&#039;the colours of the aura&#039;&#039;&#039;, if you like, try to translate &#039;&#039;&#039;into sensual colours&#039;&#039;. I mean, in the real aura it&#039;s not like you have a colourful Christmas tree around you. That would be another wrong interpretation, so if you look at the word... I&#039;m not clairvoyant. How come I still don&#039;t see the Christmas tree with the colourful thing around it? You can wait endlessly. And if it really appears like that, then it&#039;s certainly a hallucination. Well, a hallucination in the sense that you see something that is neither physically nor mentally there, but is a product of your imagination. Or, to put it more correctly, a product of fantasy into which one has got carried away. If it is anything, it is perhaps an expression of one&#039;s own state of mind, which is reflected in it. It&#039;s usually already in there somehow, but you don&#039;t recognise it as such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5146s Our path to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into the individual spirit self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, there are so many fields to discover where one can find the I. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;this work on the astral, to transform it into the spirit self as a real prerequisite for the New Jupiter, for the New Jerusalem: that is the essential thing&#039;&#039;. That is the world in which we then live, by all means also &#039;&#039;&#039;live as etheric beings&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certainly not in some physical body like we have now, but where we have found ourselves to such an extent that we can become &#039;&#039;&#039;conscious of ourselves&#039;&#039;&#039;, not lose ourselves, &#039;&#039;&#039;even if we don&#039;t have a physical body&#039;&#039; as we know it now. So where we will live in a totally different way. &#039;&#039;&#039;Becoming life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Living &#039;&#039;&#039;thus as etheric beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, mainly etheric beings, but &#039;&#039;&#039;with a very strongly already self-designed spirit self&#039;&#039;. That is to say, what our astral is, is then to a greater part - an ever increasing part - already really individually created by us. And &#039;&#039;&#039;we are already working on that&#039;&#039;. Every time I don&#039;t just let &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; &amp;quot;soul movement&amp;quot;, as it comes out of the ego, flow through me, but &amp;quot;where I form it through my I&amp;quot;, I am a little bit there. - I am a little bit at it - and once I give a little form to the impulses that so instinctively want to come out of it, I am already working on it and creating - &#039;&#039;&#039;creating really new, individual soul&#039;&#039;. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;an unbelievable enrichment of the soul world&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Or&#039;&#039;&#039; if you want to call it, the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self world&#039;&#039;&#039; that is outside - but we can actually call it spirit-self world because it is then shaped by our I. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;still&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;something else than when the higher hierarchies do it through us&#039;&#039;. Of course, they also have something like a spirit self. But since &#039;&#039;&#039;their I does not have the freedom of man&#039;&#039;, it has quite another quality. They are such facets there that arrange themselves into an overall picture, you might say. One can say, &#039;&#039;&#039;if the impulse is still&#039;&#039;&#039; - as it is for these entities - &#039;&#039;&#039;flows down&#039;&#039;&#039; to them from the divine source &#039;&#039;&#039;above&#039;&#039;&#039;, then &#039;&#039;&#039;the whole divides itself&#039;&#039;&#039;: And &#039;&#039;&#039;this angel has the ability, the angel has that ability&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; actually something that &#039;&#039;&#039;arose individually out of the freedom of his I&#039;&#039;&#039;, but he has gratefully received what is as &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-filling&#039;&#039;&#039;. He does something with that, but he cannot individualise it in the form, out of freedom, that we can. That is to say, &#039;&#039;&#039;the spirit-self that we build into the world still has a quite different quality&#039;&#039;. And also that which will then emerge as a common spirit-self world, as &#039;&#039;&#039;this New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is therefore a completely - actually once in essence - &#039;&#039;&#039;a completely new soul world, which is created out of the spirit of human beings&#039;&#039;&#039;. - completely new. It didn&#039;t exist before. It is nothing, nothing recycled, so to speak, from the old soul world, but a new soul world with &amp;quot;new soul qualities&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But perhaps you can see from this that the &#039;&#039;way there leads via these very, very small steps&#039;&#039; that we already take every day anyway. We have all already developed something of the spiritual self in the few moments when we once, yes, consciously, half-consciously, or &#039;&#039;&#039;where we&#039;&#039;&#039; in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;did justice to our I&#039;&#039;&#039;, where we really acted from our I - and not only where the ego leads us with our sympathies and antipathies, but where we somehow intuitively know: &amp;quot;I have to do this now. And now... I could get angry with him, but now I have to take a step back and reach out to him&amp;quot;, for example. That&#039;s already a blatant example, but it can be on a very small scale. Or where I consciously do not use a bad word or an angry response, even if it&#039;s just a rude encounter that comes up, but instead take it back and transform it. &#039;&#039;&#039;The important thing is to transform, not just suppress, then&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;it is not yet solved&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; when I transform it and succeed in &#039;&#039;&#039;saying&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;&#039;Yes, okay, I know, there came the impulse, I don&#039;t like that one, &#039;&#039;&#039;everything doesn&#039;t suit me, but actually it is also interesting what he says&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Actually, it is a stimulus for me.&#039;&#039;&#039; I haven&#039;t seen it from that point of view. I don&#039;t actually have to fight at all.&amp;quot; And suddenly the impulse that comes out of the ego, with its antipathy, is gone and &#039;&#039;&#039;I see it as enrichment&#039;&#039;&#039;. There can be moments like that in life - I certainly hope so. They happen again and again, but even then it&#039;s often the case that we&#039;re sometimes &#039;&#039;not conscious enough to really realise it&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s so fleeting and yet it&#039;s there. We do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5146s The light spirit self and its dark counter-image leading into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We have been doing it for some incarnations; for two or three incarnations at least. Every human being. Practically every human being. &#039;&#039;&#039;There is&#039;&#039;&#039; therefore &#039;&#039;&#039;no one who has not already&#039;&#039;&#039; developed a trace of the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;with that we build a new world&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;If we don&#039;t do it&#039;&#039;, if we let ourselves be diverted from that and only follow these ego-impulses, which are essentially then fed by the adversaries, then we build the counter-world. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then we are ultimately building the world&#039;&#039;, which becomes the robbery &#039;&#039;&#039;of the soratic entities&#039;&#039;. That is the crossroads that is there today. And both are happening. How shall I say, &#039;&#039;&#039;it happens the development of the right spirit-self and its dark counter-image&#039;&#039;. That it is a very dark counter-image is based on the egoistic will to power, if you like, which is stirred up by the adversaries and which serves to build up this &#039;&#039;&#039;power potential&#039;&#039;&#039;, a power, force potential &#039;&#039;&#039;for the soratic world&#039;&#039;&#039;. Because the point is that these soratic entities are in truth also dependent on us, because &#039;&#039;&#039;their world&#039;&#039;&#039; also becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;so big or so small, depending on how many people join in&#039;&#039; and how strong their impulses are that they give to this world. So, one could really &#039;&#039;call&#039;&#039; it a counter-image, this kind of a dark spirit-self or &amp;quot;spirit-not-self&amp;quot; - or I don&#039;t know what to call it, this denial of the real I; because &#039;&#039;&#039;we as I-beings&#039;&#039;&#039; nevertheless now have the power to &#039;&#039;&#039;create&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;new&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; we can &#039;&#039;&#039;also create it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;in such a way&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that we make it a gift to these soratic entities&#039;&#039;&#039; - and then it is the dark side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That is the way of black magic&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is always so, if I can develop it in one direction, I also have in principle the power to develop it in the other direction. That is &#039;&#039;&#039;always the decision&#039;&#039;&#039; that I have to make: &#039;&#039;Where do I take it&#039;&#039;. This decision will become more and more conscious with time. So, there is the still untransformed astral, Lucifer, Ahriman and the Asuras are involved - and somewhere the sting of the Soratians also comes. But &#039;&#039;&#039;as long as we still work unconsciously, that is&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;our ordinary ego&#039;&#039;&#039;. But I can also go astray and work more and more consciously and purposefully - especially out of a drive for power - in the direction of the soratic beings. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;that always has something to do with striving for power&#039;&#039; also. And that means striving for power, domination over people. Now it&#039;s not about external violence, but &amp;quot;spiritual domination over people, over fellow human beings&amp;quot;. - and then to arrange them all in a hierarchical scheme; of course, where you yourself are as high up as possible. That is the other thing. And with that, forces that would actually be capable of working in the direction that is good for us, that is, in the direction of the free I, are diverted in the other direction. And &#039;&#039;&#039;these are the things that will be lost for all time for the further development of humanity&#039;&#039;&#039;. - sooner or later - just at the latest by the &#039;&#039;&#039;time 6-6-6&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, in the 6th cosmic stage of development, 6th sub-cycle and from that again the 6th sub-cycle; &#039;&#039;&#039;until then the decision is made&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, for example, what we are working on now - or what people are working on today - in the negative direction, there is still no final word that the soratic entities will get it. It is only becoming more and more difficult to change it in the other direction. And that can only happen through the people who have also created this negative. So that means &#039;&#039;&#039;they themselves&#039;&#039;&#039; must then &#039;&#039;&#039;transform&#039;&#039;&#039; into the new, &#039;&#039;&#039;into that which leads in the right direction for us&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5794s We have to get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us into their path even now - and the way back is very, very tedious 1:36:34] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, yes, it&#039;s really the decision now, above all, I say it so deliberately, to.... I have to &#039;&#039;&#039;get away&#039;&#039;&#039; a bit &#039;&#039;&#039;from the classical good and evil scheme&#039;&#039;&#039;, dark there, light there. Basically, it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;two paths going diametrically different directions&#039;&#039;&#039; and you know, I&#039;ve said this many times, what &#039;&#039;&#039;the soratic entities want&#039;&#039;&#039;: They actually want &#039;&#039;&#039;a perfect world which shall endure for all eternity&#039;&#039;&#039; as it is. In which there is indeed movement, but no real change any more, but the goal is to become perfect, that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;like perfect clockwork&#039;&#039;&#039;, if you will. Where everything runs well, &#039;&#039;&#039;where everyone has their defined place inside&#039;&#039;&#039;, from which one basically can no longer get away - neither up nor down. Namely, if we as human beings were to enter this realm there - or some perhaps will - then ultimately now, during the earth&#039;s evolution, they will ultimately have the possibility up to the state 6-6-6, that is, on the so-called New Venus, in the 6th sub-state and there again in the 6th sub-state, up to there, to form that and then to hand it over - precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;if they decide for the soratic world&#039;&#039;&#039;. But &#039;&#039;&#039;then nothing can be changed&#039;&#039;&#039;, with that their place is defined. If they bring in a lot of strength, a lot of power, so to speak, then they are one of the upper cogs, one of the leading cogs, and if they bring in less, then one is more at the bottom. But this place can no longer be changed. That is... and therefore the...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essential decisions are already being made now, especially during our earth&#039;s development. So, a lot is already predisposed. And that&#039;s why people who now try to &#039;&#039;&#039;consciously follow a black magic path&#039;&#039;&#039; try to be there &#039;&#039;&#039;as early as possible&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;mark out their field&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, people who only really go astray later on will be small cogs, if they can&#039;t conquer a higher place there right now through some capital deed they commit. &#039;&#039;&#039;That is, it goes&#039;&#039;&#039; but more purposefully &#039;&#039;&#039;to start now and to seduce other people -&#039;&#039;&#039; that is also the very, very essential thing of this black magic - others &#039;&#039;&#039;to also&#039;&#039;&#039; this, &#039;&#039;&#039;knowing or not knowing&#039;&#039;&#039; first of all, &#039;&#039;&#039;to go this way&#039;&#039;&#039;. That may well be ignorant for a long time - until they are somewhere in a &#039;&#039;&#039;situation&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;where they wake up&#039;&#039;&#039;, and perhaps see: Well, now I have already walked a hundred kilometres in the wrong direction. And the way back is very far&#039;&#039;. And then the question arises: &amp;quot;But the destination is only ten metres away anyway. Do you want to go there? Or do you want to go back the hundred kilometres against all odds and keep coming across other people and opponents who say, &amp;quot;Well, there&#039;s the way, there, stop, there, stop,&amp;quot; who get in the way, who don&#039;t want you to go back, who make it difficult for you? &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s the trick&#039;&#039;&#039; then. And the worst thing is that other people are often seduced by being victims - and they are victims of these people who are already more advanced on the black magic path - &amp;quot;they are made victims without noticing it right away. Without noticing it right away. They themselves only notice much later that they have actually been led in a completely different direction - &#039;&#039;&#039;and then they may no longer have the strength to turn back&#039;&#039; from their own. And that can very quickly turn into exactly the other thing: &amp;quot;Okay, then, so to speak, fuck it, I&#039;ll just go that way and make sure that I pull others down enough. Because now it&#039;s just a matter of &#039;&#039;getting a higher position in the hierarchy&#039;&#039;. And I &#039;&#039;get&#039;&#039; that by bringing as many others as possible onto this path. So that also means that there is a huge danger that - just like in the outside world - it is very easy for victims to become perpetrators. This can happen very often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6105s The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or changing strengths and strengthening the I 1:41:45] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, I don&#039;t know, &#039;&#039;&#039;parents who abuse children&#039;&#039;&#039;, and then the abused children do it to theirs the same way. It can happen a lot. I mean, the happier way is for One to say, &amp;quot;Well, not that with mine.&amp;quot; But there&#039;s a very strong impulse inside. It&#039;s actually easier to pass on all my hatred, my anger, &#039;&#039;&#039;my suffering&#039;&#039;&#039; about, &#039;&#039;&#039;that I&#039;ve experienced&#039;&#039;. This is the much easier way. Because, you have to think, that&#039;s an immense potential of power that&#039;s in there. Especially when you experience such abuse over years, it builds up... and that is the even more reprehensible and the much worse than the external pain that you suffer. What happens is that inside this potential for violence is simply nurtured in the broadest sense. That&#039;s what happens to the victims. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s what happens to the victims. That they are actually fed with the negative forces&#039;&#039;, with the negative feelings. They are &#039;&#039;cut off&#039;&#039; from everything beautiful, &#039;&#039;from everything light&#039;&#039;. And then they basically only have these bent soul forces, except under certain circumstances - and now this can be &#039;&#039;&#039;also&#039;&#039;&#039; very strong, then &#039;&#039;&#039;exactly the opposite&#039;&#039;&#039; happens&#039;&#039;&#039; -that there is a strong I that now says - so to speak, at some point - more than ever: &#039;&#039;&#039;I am fighting&#039;&#039;&#039; all my life &#039;&#039;&#039;with the inheritance&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that I&#039;&#039;&#039; am now &#039;&#039;&#039;dragging along&#039;&#039;&#039; through these abuses that happened to me, but I am sticking to it&#039;&#039;. I&#039;ll keep at it. And &#039;&#039;then the I becomes immensely strong&#039;&#039; and the light shines stronger and stronger. And then all of a sudden, at some point, I can begin to turn this potential of power, which was actually built up negatively, into the positive within me, because, nevertheless, &#039;&#039;&#039;the powers&#039;&#039;&#039; that are built up with it &#039;&#039;&#039;are in truth completely neutral&#039;&#039;&#039;. They are not good and they are not evil. &#039;&#039;&#039;They are evil&#039;&#039;&#039; because &#039;&#039;&#039;they are used in the wrong place&#039;&#039;. They are used, for example, when a person is increasingly led away from his I, when his ego is increasingly darkened and hardened by all the fear, by the pain he goes through, but there is an immense power in it that can be used in both directions: for good and for evil. The point is that it is simply an immensely strong astral-soul power potential - and quite different from any such fleeting feelings of pleasure or anything else: &amp;quot;I like that, I don&#039;t like that, ah, I feel good.&amp;quot; That&#039;s not even a mail whisper. That&#039;s something really weak. I mean, &#039;&#039;where such things happen, enormous forces are built up&#039;&#039;. And, please, I don&#039;t want you to misunderstand me again and say: All right, then as many people as possible should experience abuse, then they have the best chance of getting ahead. I mean, it&#039;s just not that simple. Because &amp;quot;many people fail&amp;quot;... - And that can have an effect over many incarnations, because it takes an immense amount of strength, and that doesn&#039;t mean that it&#039;s all right that so many experience such misfortune and that the I can develop well because of it. That&#039;s not what I&#039;m saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6325s Connect our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to look for the challenges we grow from on our own? 1:45:25] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;the healthiest way is that I just really during a basically normal life&#039;&#039;, let&#039;s put it this way - so not too good and not too bad - &#039;&#039;&#039;look for the challenges by which I grow&#039;&#039; by my own strength, look for the tasks, that is, be awake, where my I says: &amp;quot;This is mine. This is my task.&amp;quot; I mean, I say this very consciously now: often the impulse is not quite awake yet, but you have the feeling: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I have to do this.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; And you still do it &#039;&#039;&#039;almost instinctively&#039;&#039;&#039;. But it is then &#039;&#039;&#039;not the impulse out of the astral, but really out of the I&#039;&#039;. Some special task that doesn&#039;t - seemingly - seem to be on the usual path of one&#039;s life at first and takes some branching off - and that can be just the right thing. As I said, &#039;&#039;&#039;the path doesn&#039;t go soo to the destination&#039;&#039;&#039;, but it goes this way and then it goes that way again and then it goes this way and that way - and &#039;&#039;&#039;then at some point it goes there&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang points in completely different directions)&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;In the beginning&#039;&#039;&#039;, as a child, unconsciously, we know the goal, in general, from the prenatal, when we come, we know that exactly, &#039;&#039;&#039;we know the goal exactly&#039;&#039;&#039;. Only the real path in life doesn&#039;t go that way. And &#039;&#039;which detours these are, that is basically not predictable&#039;&#039;. It is predictable that we will face certain - &#039;&#039;&#039;by fate&#039;&#039;&#039; - but &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; we seek them out, &#039;&#039;&#039;when&#039;&#039;&#039; we seek them out, &#039;&#039;&#039;where&#039;&#039;&#039; we seek them out exactly, &#039;&#039;&#039;we are already individually involved in that&#039;&#039;. The guardian angel only helps us, sometimes gives us a little push so that our I becomes awake enough - our real I - to recognise the situation. Only &#039;&#039;&#039;the art is to connect our real, our great I with the consciousness&#039;&#039; that we have downstairs, &#039;&#039;&#039;to take in more and more of what is upstairs&#039;&#039; also, but to feel that it is actually the much greater. Then I can &#039;&#039;&#039;begin to really&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;watch myself&#039;&#039;&#039; in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, to really &#039;&#039;&#039;carry in the earth-consciousness the consciousness of the great I&#039;&#039;. And that leads inwardly to soul struggles, quite clearly, because &#039;&#039;the ego wants something completely different&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;No! I don&#039;t like him, I don&#039;t want him, no way!&amp;quot; So, there is, how shall I say, the confrontation, as our 19th century &#039;&#039;&#039;Viennese folk poet Nestroy&#039;&#039;&#039; puts it: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who is stronger, me or I? Now I want to know!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Yes, we are constantly in the middle of this conflict and it is good if we become aware of it. And we have enough to do with that. &#039;&#039;&#039;We don&#039;t need to wrestle with who else, but wrestle with our own ego&#039;&#039; and, how shall I say, convince it to go differently, and so on. And there you have to teach the ego once: &amp;quot;You, what the adversaries whisper to you may not be the best thing in the world. It may seem good to you, but there are quite other things to be gained.&amp;quot; Then it goes together. So, basically, it&#039;s a question of this flowing together, &#039;&#039;&#039;that the soul, in which the ego also lives itself out, that this is transformed into the spirit self&#039;&#039;. That is to say, then our earthly-soully, yes, still in this life and in the next incarnations - that is, still while we go to earth - will then also become more and more the inner life, that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;our everyday life&#039;&#039;&#039;, will also become more and more &#039;&#039;&#039;the expression of our real I&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then we can connect both with each other. Connect both with each other. As a result, our ego does not become smaller, but larger and includes more and more, takes more and more into its shell. Then it&#039;s not: &amp;quot;No, no, I want that, but the neighbour can&#039;t have that&amp;quot;, but where I begin to rejoice: he also has something beautiful like that and I rejoice in it. And not, as the saying goes, &amp;quot;Envy has sharp eyes. &amp;quot;What! He has a car, his car is ten centimetres bigger, that annoys me, it annoys me every day when I see that. But wait, I&#039;ll show you, in ten years I&#039;ll have one too, it&#039;s three metres bigger.&amp;quot; Then I come along with, I don&#039;t know, what kind of monster. Or faster or further or more beautiful or whatever. I learn to rejoice that my fellow human being, my neighbour, or anyone else, has a full and beautiful life too. - and above all, I rejoice in the fact that they are going their way. His way. Not the way I imagine life to be, but that he is perhaps going a completely different way. And we can &#039;&#039;still perhaps take some steps together&#039;&#039;. But we also know that everyone has a completely different field. And what I can&#039;t do yet, you can already do there. I can learn from it and do it in my own way at some point. So, we are all working on that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, you all don&#039;t have to worry about, &#039;&#039;How do I do this,&#039;&#039; and thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;We&#039;re doing it&#039;&#039;. We&#039;re doing it. So, &#039;&#039;the art is&#039;&#039; - again said - &#039;&#039;&#039;just to become more conscious for the future that we are doing it&#039;&#039;. That we do it. Because, then, with our consciousness, with our earthly consciousness, we also manage to &#039;&#039;&#039;grasp what our real I wants&#039;&#039;&#039; - &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; which in our consciousness also has &#039;&#039;&#039;the angel&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;who accompanies us&#039;&#039;&#039;, who overlooks this and who helps our I, our real I, so that below, that the little ego becomes aware, here and there, that it nevertheless stumbles once in the right direction - even if it is only quite unconsciously. Actually, one wants something completely different, but nevertheless I stumble there and say: &amp;quot;Uahh! I didn&#039;t want to go there at all, but wait, yes, aha, it&#039;s... yes, I got through after all.&amp;quot; And after ten years you realise: I have learned something from it. And then I&#039;m even grateful for it, even if at that moment the ego said, &amp;quot;Uhhh, I don&#039;t want to!&amp;quot; So, that&#039;s how it works. Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6771s Transforming the soulish, the etheric and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part I 1:52:51] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, &#039;&#039;&#039;transformation of the soulish&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;transformation&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;of the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; sometime - well, not sometime - &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualisation&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;of the physical&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;The essential foundations&#039;&#039;&#039; for this &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;laid&#039;&#039;&#039; now &#039;&#039;&#039;during our earth evolution&#039;&#039;&#039;, although we will only be so far along at the last cosmic state of evolution, that is, at the seventh, that we will thus have &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualised&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;physical&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; completely - &#039;&#039;&#039;in a completely individualised form&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6813s Insertion for explanation - physical need not be material: making traces of natural elemental beings visible 1:53:33] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Whereby, please, always bear in mind: &#039;&#039;&#039;Physical and material or mineral is not quite the same&#039;&#039;. We have often spoken of this. For example, &#039;&#039;&#039;the whole&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, the nature elementals, &#039;&#039;&#039;have&#039;&#039; all &#039;&#039;&#039;a physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - and yet they are not material. &#039;&#039;&#039;They can leave their traces in the material&#039;&#039;, so it&#039;s true that sometimes like that... &#039;&#039;&#039;root dwarfs&#039;&#039;&#039; or what really leave their traces in the way, for example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;roots&#039;&#039; grow or what. And a skilful &#039;&#039;&#039;wood carver&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;liberates&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;a portrait of this elemental being&#039;&#039;&#039; from it. Not that it really looks like that anywhere, because it is not sensually visible, but the characteristics of this being are somehow depicted inside. Because it is precisely this root being that has left these traces inside - and a good carver sees this, sees it somewhere, frees it, so to speak, from what is disturbing, and brings it out. It&#039;s not as if he simply models it according to his wishes: &amp;quot;Oh, I&#039;ll do this or that now&amp;quot;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;he brings out what&#039;s in the root&#039;&#039;. And that is a trace of this active elemental being, for example. And he doesn&#039;t even have to have a conscious imagination of it, but in his actions, as he carves it, it&#039;s inside. His real I recognises the elemental being, the ego below perhaps suspects it a little, but his real I leads at the moment that he really brings it out. And we are all doing something in that direction again and again. So it&#039;s all about nurturing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6941s Transforming the soul, the etheric and the physical: our development up to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So really through all the stages, that is &#039;&#039;&#039;transforming the physical into the so-called spiritual man&#039;&#039;. So that which we have received as the first &#039;&#039;&#039;predisposition&#039;&#039;&#039; - already &#039;&#039;&#039;on the&#039;&#039;&#039; so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Saturn&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - to bring it to maturity as a completely spiritualised physical thing - &#039;&#039;&#039;in the end&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualised&#039;&#039;&#039; means in that case&#039;&#039;&#039;: Expression, &#039;&#039;perfect expression of our I&#039;&#039;. It has nothing at all to do with material-material, but to develop physical forces of form that are completely individualised. &#039;&#039;&#039;Transforming the ethereal into the life-spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, we will succeed in doing that &#039;&#039;&#039;a little earlier&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is to say, to make our life forces into something of our own. And then, we are already working on that - and we will then continue to work very intensively &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the next cosmic stage of development: the astral into a spirit-self&#039;&#039;&#039;. Each person for himself, but all together as humanity to a whole &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self astral world&#039;&#039;&#039;. Or &#039;&#039;&#039;the black magicians&#039;&#039;&#039; in the other direction. They &#039;&#039;&#039;work&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;to&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a counter-spiritual, dark astral world, but also created out of the I&#039;&#039;. And they can only do this with the help of human beings. That is why these soratic entities are so upon us... they lurk so upon us. Because, out of the freedom to create something there, which they can then take in there, we can. They themselves cannot do it in that form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;the centre&amp;quot;, the pivot around which everything revolves, &amp;quot;is the human I&amp;quot;. And if we go through that, then we have &#039;&#039;&#039;the picture&#039;&#039;&#039; again &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Kabirs&#039;&#039;&#039;, which I discussed the time before last, I think, well, or that was the last time, I can&#039;t remember now: The &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;gods of becoming&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are already known from Greek mythology, just &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;which correspond to these seven stages&#039;&#039;&#039;, so &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;the physical, the etheric, the astral&#039;&#039;&#039;, these are the first three Kabirs, which are mostly mentioned. Then sometimes &#039;&#039;&#039;a fourth&#039;&#039;&#039; is mentioned, we read in &#039;&#039;&#039;Faust&#039;&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;the fourth did not want to come. He was the right one who thought for them all.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;There&#039;s the I-insert&#039;&#039;&#039; in there, and then it goes on. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Are actually of their seven.&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Where have the others gone?&#039;&#039;&#039; They are to be enquired for in Olympus&#039;&#039;, that is, in the spiritual world. &#039;&#039;&#039;These are the spiritual members of man&#039;s being&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-spirit&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-man&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we are only... then, &#039;&#039;&#039;then we have become man in the full sense, at the end of this development&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then it starts. &amp;quot;Then comes the eighth, which nobody has thought of yet.&amp;quot; Because, &#039;&#039;&#039;then we&#039;ll be ready to build&#039;&#039; a new, &#039;&#039;&#039;a whole new world - right into the physical&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s the next thing, and that&#039;s a path, I think, that&#039;s worth taking. And &#039;&#039;&#039;what Rudolf Steiner did so magnificently&#039;&#039;&#039; - which I am not aware of anywhere else in such a form, in such clarity, I must say quite honestly - that so far &#039;&#039;&#039;this goal&#039;&#039;&#039; is set, somewhere, and that in so many places it is so clearly expressed that this is the &#039;&#039;&#039;great spiritual task&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which man can achieve if he wants to&#039;&#039;&#039;. And - it depends on us, nothing else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=7184s fade-out 1:59:44] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I look at the clock and see it&#039;s nine. I will leave it at that for today. I hope there weren&#039;t too many dark impulses today, that there was a bit more light once inside, but we&#039;ll surely learn to love the dark sides too. Well, until next time. &#039;&#039;From the participants: &amp;quot;Love evil well&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039; Exactly, &amp;quot;loves evil well&amp;quot;. Until the next time. Until the next time. Thank you very much to the viewers also in the livestream. I&#039;ll say goodbye. Thanks for being there. See you next time. Have a good evening everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thematic reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner on the change of handwriting:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: Nervousness and Iness (lecture given in Munich on 11 January 1912; GA 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lecture has also been published as a single print with commentary by Frank Meyer:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: Nervosität und Ichheit - Stressbewältigung von Innen, Rudolf Steiner Verlag, Basel 2015, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 978-3-7274-5274-1&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_122._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=56</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 122. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_122._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=56"/>
		<updated>2022-10-11T11:14:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Main Topic==&lt;br /&gt;
Through the 20th weekly verse of the Anthroposophical Soul Calendar we are reminded to connect with our destiny in ever increasing awareness and to recognise in what confronts us from outside - seemingly independent of ourselves - the work of our great I supported by our angel and to follow his beckoning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In doing so, the path will always zigzag and, in addition to highs, will also present us with lows that are felt to be sorrowful, which will stimulate our everyday I to build our spirit self through conscious and deliberate work on the astral, which will come together on the New Jerusalem to form a rich spirit self world for all of humanity, if we do not allow ourselves to be lured by black magic powers in the direction of the soratic realm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also already time to begin to devote ourselves to working on the etheric forces: A small step in this direction can succeed, for example, with the playful changing of our handwriting, which we can consciously individualise and transform into the expression of our real I.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introductory remarks to the 20th verse of the week 0:00:36|The 20th verse of the week continues the theme of the last few weeks with a great admonition: our ego would have to kill itself if it did not constantly receive the influx from the great spiritual world, the world-celebration]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Week 0:00:36|In our daily consciousness we experience only a reflection of our real being]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We encounter the I in its reality where we are actively active]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We are still very much dreaming in our sense perception]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|With everything that flows to us through the senses, spiritual things also flow to us and with them, in the depths, our own being as well]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introductory remarks to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|Every encounter can open up a moment of destiny for us]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|At the latest in adolescence, enthusiasm should ignite in the environment]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We only recognise the double with the light of the real I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my real vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|the learned skills are not always the real skills]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true calling and recognising my true vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|finding my true calling]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my true vocation, to which I can only call myself - Example instrument maker 0:06:09|recognising my true vocation: finding the source of our everyday self so as not to remain on a dying branch]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my actual vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|the real is that which is not yet there]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Less fortunate encounters with musical instruments can also give beckoning fates...0:11:06|Wolfgang&#039;s unfortunate encounters with musical instruments: heeding beckoning fates]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we have to seize it in action 0:12:56|the differences between desires and real will]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unsuspected, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|what we really want comes unsuspected]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unsuspected, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|listening to the impulses in order not to have to &amp;quot;kill ourselves&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we have to seize it in doing 0:12:56|&amp;quot;I want to develop myself every day!&amp;quot; in this doing is the reality of our own I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|working out of the situation of lack into the reality of the I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|it is a matter of reviving the little I with every breath: it is not such spectacular things]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13|our real I lies in the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things: all that we are not normally so fully aware of]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13|the characteristics of my gait: unconscious things can be consciously relearned and changed]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can consciously change unconsciously expiring things up to the physical 0:16:13|the characteristic of my speech: do I show my real voice?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can unconsciously change what is happening consciously into the physical 0:16:13|in language the whole being can express itself and thus come into contact with the Other from person to person]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On stage: with the role personality we absorb something of its essence and make it our own 0:19:37|On stage: integrate the characteristics of the role personality into one&#039;s own being and make something of it our own]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we take up something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|in encounters between people: taking something from the other as impulse, but not becoming a copy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters between people we take something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|waking observation of the other: experiencing him as a whole in his form of movement]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we absorb something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|learning from each other, thus allowing the power of the I to grow and build up more and more resources]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Working of the life forces into the physical: Married couples can become more like each other over the years 0:24:06|creating into the physical: Married couples can become more and more like each other externally over decades of living together]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking at previous incarnations via face and gestures in their movement 0:25:13|Letting the mind rest and opening the gaze: observing in the other how the I, for example, intervenes in gestures]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|looking into previous incarnations: through the hands we think our destiny]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|meeting and recognising each other on the exciting plane that brings together the gestures of the arms, larynx and collarbones]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|the &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; demands to be able to wait and comes quite unexpectedly in a sudden impulse]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#recognising the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|becoming a community of humanity: beginning to learn now in the small encounters]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|the ugly can only be where the I cannot express itself]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|Beauty is there when the individual being expresses itself in the outward: nothing is accidental]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|harmonic incarnations, inner soul struggles: all experiences find expression in lives]] - [[Apocalypse of I John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the I works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in the most severe soul struggles 0:33:24|a converted sinner is dearer to the Christ than a man who has always been only good, for he remains on the old level]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the I works in life, it goes through ups and downs:&lt;br /&gt;
   with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in the heaviest struggles of the soul 0:33:24|when the I works on itself in life, it always goes through ups and downs]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the I works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in heaviest soul struggles 0:33:24|some go through heaviest soul struggles, others need outer obstacles to learn]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the I works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in heaviest soul struggles 0:33:24|always the diversions is the shortest way]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop still lacking strength 0:37:44|our weaknesses are challenged again and again until we have learned by our own strength]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate keeps leading us into the situations in which we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|the adversaries try to lead us around the obstacles, not our guardian angel]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate keeps leading us into the situations where we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|flagellating and punishing oneself does not solve the problem, but lowers it into the depths where the adversaries are]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop powers still lacking 0:37:44|of the desire to experience pain]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate always leads us into the situations in which we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|the greatest fate is the one that gives me a trial every day]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|&amp;quot;Him I love who desires the impossible&amp;quot;: the one small step]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We can already take the first steps towards developing the spirit self on the New Jerusalem 0:43:18|building the great spirit self on the New Jerusalem: we can already take the first small steps]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From our own fire held back and from mental slaps in the face we can gain forces for the I 0:45:08|holding my fire in check and thus transforming forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From our own fire held in check and from mental slaps in the face we can gain forces for the I 0:45:08|Mental slaps in the face: what can I make of it?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathetic to the strange and picking up impulses from it 0:47:25|Sympathetic people: looking behind the sympathetic and finding the strange]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathetic at the foreign and picking up impulses from it 0:47:25|very good friendships and yet often quarrels: I can take something from this]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the relationship of animal and human enriching each other 0:50:45|learning from the animals in reciprocity]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;Spiritual places&amp;quot; from which we can draw new things out of nothing are everywhere and in every moment 0:51:32|&amp;quot;Spiritual places&amp;quot; are everywhere I am awake: Impulses that can give me new things]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;spiritual places&amp;quot; from which we can create new things out of nothing are everywhere and in every moment 0:51:32|every minute gives us opportunity to create out of nothing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|The strangeness already begins in relation to our own real I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|what is good for the melancholic]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of the real I? 0:54:13|What situations the sanguine should seek out]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|The adversaries always try to take us away from our real I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|the doppelganger encounter: actually, my everyday person is totally unsympathetic to me]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real I? 0:54:13|a further step: we realise that we are also imperfect in the forces of life]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of the real I? 0:54:13|of the transformation of the life forces into the life spirit, the Buddhi]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Change life habits consciously and willingly and thus work into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14|Working into the life forces: consciously willfully changing life habits using the example of the manuscript]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Changing life habits consciously and willingly and thus working into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14|expressing the I in the manuscript]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|the art of writing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|Calligraphies: expression of the group ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|Painting calligraphies: meditation in which inspiration becomes imagination]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|In Chinese: the characters come from above downwards, from heaven to earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|in Arabic and Hebrew: the characters come in from outside]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|in Western: I do it]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49|recommended exercise: playing with your own writing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49|writing with a brush]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Ancient writings: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|new impulses in a culture: the most important thing is already there right at the beginning]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|the hieroglyphs were only allowed to be written by the initiates of the Egyptians who could also see the characters spiritually]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|the second level of scripture: the practical, the commercial]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from spiritual seeing of the scriptural signs in inspiration down to practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|with the Egyptians earthly sensual things become symbols: bird Ba for the astral body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|Depiction of the etheric body: figures with bent arms at the head stand for the fetching of thoughts from the etheric]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|Egyptian initiation: initiation into thinking]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From ancient Egypt to our consciousness soul age: working on the sensation soul leads to transformation into the intuition soul - working on the consciousness soul transforms it into the imagination soul 1:10:53|to Living Thought]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From Ancient Egypt to our Consciousness Soul Age: Working on the Sentient Soul Leads to Transformation into the Intuition Soul - Working on the Consciousness Soul Transforms It into the Imagination Soul 1:10:53|From the Sentient Soul Becomes the Intuition Soul]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From Ancient Egypt to our Consciousness Soul Age:&lt;br /&gt;
   Working on the Sentient Soul Leads to Transformation into the Intuition Soul - Working on the Consciousness Soul Transforms it into the Imagination Soul 1:10:53|Transforming the Consciousness Soul into the Imagination Soul: Learning to Paint in the Soulful]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one that presents us with new challenges from Ahriman through the machine age and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Painting and its connection with the transformation of the astral]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Writing can also be painting]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|at the computer: playing with Ahriman]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Rudolf Steiner: machine writing disturbs the rhythm of the heart]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one that presents us with new challenges of Ahriman through the machine age and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|overcoming the ahrimanic in writing in individual textual composition]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding mastery from limitation 1:19:12|we learn most where we have the fewest resources: Examples from painting]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Abstract art: of monkey paintings and artworks designed by the I impulse 1:21:58|abstract art: monkey paintings and paintings designed by the I impulse]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#abstract art: of monkey pictures and artworks designed by the I-impulse 1:21:58|abstract art goes out of the spatio-temporal world]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Way to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit-self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|work on the astral is a prerequisite for the spirit-self-world on the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Path to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|On the New Jupiter we will live as ethereal beings]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Way to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit-self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|our spirit-self created by ourselves will enrich the soul-world as something completely new]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Way to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|the spirit self of the higher hierarchies is completely different: it was not created by a free I, but out of their spirit filling]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our path towards the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit-self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|the small steps towards the spirit-self: e.g. transforming angry responses, not suppressing them]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our path to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|seeing the other as enrichment]] - [[Apocalypse of St. John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The light spirit-self and its dark counter-image leading into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46|The right spirit-self and its dark counter-image which we make a gift of to the soratic entities]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The light spirit-self and its dark counter-image leading into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46|the path of black magic: striving for spiritual dominion over fellow human beings]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The light spirit-self and its dark counter-image, which leads into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46|at the time 6-6-6]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We have to get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|getting away from classical good and evil]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We must get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us into their path even now - and the way back is very, very troublesome 1:36:34|the soratic world: a perfect world in which everyone has their unchanging place]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We have to get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|soratic world: essential decisions are already made during our earth evolution]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We must get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|walking black magic paths and seducing others to follow them consciously or unconsciously: the way back is very far and full of power-sapping resistance]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or transforming the powers and strengthening the I 1:41:45|victims can become perpetrators]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or transforming the powers and strengthening the I 1:41:45|suffered abuse: Passing on Suffering or Strengthening the I with the Tremendous Powers Contained Within]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to seek out the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|the healthiest path of development: to seek by my own strength the challenges by which I grow]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more to our great I: Do we manage to seek by ourselves the challenges in which we grow? 1:45:25|We shape our own destiny, but the detours that lead to the goal are not predictable]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our greater I: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|carrying into our earth-consciousness the consciousness of the great I]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to seek out the challenges we grow from by our own strength? 1:45:25|&amp;quot;Who is stronger, me or I?&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|letting our ego grow bigger so that it takes more and more into its shell: rejoicing in a fulfilled, beautiful life of the neighbour]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|becoming more aware in the future that we are doing &amp;quot;it&amp;quot;: to grasp what our real I and our accompanying angel want]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Transforming the soulish, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part I 1:52:51|Transforming the soulish and ethereal and spiritualising the physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction to Explanation - Physical need not be material: making traces of nature elementals visible 1:53:33|Physical is not the same as material or mineral]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction to Explanation - Physical need not be material: making traces of nature elementals visible 1:53:33|Elementals have a physical body that is not material: a woodcarver can get the portrait of a root dwarf out of the root]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|Towards the spirit-soul astral world on the next cosmic stage of development? Or to the counter-spiritual, dark astral world?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit-man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|the seven Kabirs in Faust are &amp;quot;the gods of becoming&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development up to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|the eighth (Kabir) that no one has thought of yet: ready to build a new world up to the physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the etheric and the physical: our development up to the spiritual man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|Rudolf Steiner has repeatedly expressed in hitherto unique clarity the great spiritual task of man and his goal]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[File:122nd episode Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter.jpg|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc]]&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 122nd episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}Find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Transcription of the 122nd lecture (by Ghislaine and Susanne on 23 August 2022)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=36s Welcome and introductions to the 20th verse of the week 0:00:36] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And here we go. Dear ones, I welcome you warmly to the 122nd lecture on the Apocalypse. Now I have to be very careful not to lose count, a little bit up or down. In addition, there is &#039;&#039;&#039;the 20th verse of the week&#039;&#039;&#039;; &#039;&#039;&#039;it continues&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the theme&#039;&#039;&#039; that we have always had &#039;&#039;&#039;now,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a very great admonition&#039;&#039;&#039; is now inside, at least that is how I feel it: &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;This is how I first feel my being,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Being far from the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In itself, extinguishing itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And building only on its own ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;In itself, would have to kill itself&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So that means, our little I, &#039;&#039;&#039;our ego&#039;&#039;, if you will, &#039;&#039;&#039;would have to kill itself&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;if it did not constantly get the influx from the great spiritual world&#039;&#039;, thus the impulses, &#039;&#039;&#039;the world-keynote&#039;&#039;&#039;, of which we have spoken. So, the real spiritual, our own spiritual - also from our real I - comes to us from outside. And the question is, to what extent we can internalise that and &#039;&#039;&#039;to what extent we can lift it into consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;If not, we are actually spiritually deadened&#039;&#039;&#039;, basically. So we would then come in a direction which, yes, is ultimately related to the soratic entities. Then, in the extreme case, we would be completely &#039;&#039;&#039;cut off from our real I&#039;&#039;&#039; and would only have this little bit that we have today &#039;&#039;&#039;in our&#039;&#039;&#039; normal &#039;&#039;&#039;day consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which for most of us really fills the whole consciousness at first; but &#039;&#039;&#039;our real being&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; is not to be found in there, or only to a limited extent, as an image, &#039;&#039;&#039;as a reflection&#039;&#039;&#039;. - in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;not in its reality&#039;&#039;&#039;. In its &#039;&#039;&#039;reality&#039;&#039;&#039; we always experience it &#039;&#039;&#039;where we actively encounter the world&#039;&#039;, go towards it, basically, and deal with the world in an active way, that is, with the world outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereby this &#039;&#039;&#039;acting&#039;&#039;&#039; is in the broadest sense. It is also in the way I look at things, the way I listen to things, to people, to animals, to the sounds of the wind, because, all this requires an active will process, in truth, if we really want to grasp it consciously, what is coming towards us. Because in truth: &#039;&#039;&#039;we dream&#039;&#039;&#039; yes &#039;&#039;&#039;quite strongly&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;in sensory perception&#039;&#039;&#039;. We are not really fully awake inside. You notice that immediately when you try to remember: What was it all about? Then you realise &#039;&#039;what you didn&#039;t see consciously.&#039;&#039; It&#039;s gone. It flits through consciousness for a second and is gone. We don&#039;t really grasp that at all. But in this whole stream of the sensual world, which we experience with all our senses... Rudolf Steiner speaks of twelve senses that we have. What flows towards us also flows towards us with the spiritual. We only have to learn to recognise it as such. But that is precisely not this weak reflection that we have in the momentary sensual experience, but &#039;&#039;&#039;the deeper&#039;&#039;&#039; that is behind it. &#039;&#039;&#039;And with that, our own being also comes to meet us&#039;&#039;. And in every encounter &#039;&#039;&#039;a moment of destiny&#039;&#039;&#039; can open up for us in that we take hold of what we encounter and make something of it. And that can be every look at a flower, a stone, wherever, the encounter with an animal, with a plant, with a human being - of course especially there. But &#039;&#039;&#039;all that brings us closer to our real being&#039;&#039;. That is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And leading us there, slowly leading us there, &#039;&#039;&#039;begins in school&#039;&#039;&#039; actually &#039;&#039;&#039;at the latest from puberty&#039;&#039;&#039;, where one takes care that - one can no longer say &#039;&#039;children&#039;&#039; - the young people, do not always occupy themselves too much broodingly with themselves, but that they &#039;&#039;&#039;ignite&#039;&#039;&#039; their ideas, their enthusiasm, &#039;&#039;&#039;their capacity for enthusiasm&#039;&#039; that they have, &#039;&#039;&#039;in what surrounds them&#039;&#039;&#039;, in the world out there. If they are completely within themselves and &#039;&#039;&#039;only concentrate on their moods, their lusts and desires&#039;&#039;, then they are basically cut off from their real spiritual. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then they see at most that&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which&#039;&#039;&#039;, well, is mainly &#039;&#039;&#039;fed by the double&#039;&#039;&#039; or other &#039;&#039;&#039;things&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you can&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; recognise &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; in his true form if you don&#039;t also have the other perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The double reveals itself for what it is - &#039;&#039;&#039;in its true&#039;&#039;&#039;, real &#039;&#039;&#039;shape&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - only there, &#039;&#039;&#039;where I&#039;&#039;&#039; can &#039;&#039;&#039;illuminate it with the light of the real I&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;for this&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; must actually go out into the world, basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;really occupy myself with the world&#039;&#039;&#039; and with the very encounters that are daily to me &#039;&#039;&#039;and absorb them awake&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is now the great &#039;&#039;&#039;task of our consciousness soul age&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=369s Finding my true gift and recognising my actual calling, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And that is, I think, for many, many people today still very, very difficult to imagine, because, I think, &#039;&#039;&#039;most people will think&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Well, what I experience inside of me, &#039;&#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; times &#039;&#039;&#039;think about myself&#039;&#039;&#039; or what, that is already my real I, &#039;&#039;&#039;that is I&#039;&#039;&#039;. I would like this, I have such and such preferences, &#039;&#039;&#039;I have learned such and such skills&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Now I say &amp;quot;learnt&amp;quot; deliberately, although it is not yet the question whether &#039;&#039;&#039;these are the real abilities&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; that lie within one. Perhaps they are behind it. Someone, I don&#039;t know, may have learned to be a carpenter, outwardly, but that is not at all his real impulse behind it. He learned it because nothing else offered itself&#039;&#039; or something else. &#039;&#039;&#039;But&#039;&#039;&#039; perhaps &#039;&#039;&#039;it helps&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; to deal with the wood; then it can be interesting to &#039;&#039;&#039;find his true talents&#039;&#039;&#039;. Maybe he will say at some point: &amp;quot;Well, actually I don&#039;t know that I want to be a carpenter, but I want to be an instrument maker. That&#039;s it, because music moves me so much inside, but I don&#039;t want to be on stage somewhere with it or stand among people with it, but my passion is building instruments.&amp;quot; Then perhaps I already have quite a good preparation for it through the carpentry trade that I learned and &#039;&#039;&#039;only later realise&#039;&#039;&#039; what &#039;&#039;&#039;my actual calling&#039;&#039;&#039; is, &#039;&#039;&#039;to which I call myself&#039;&#039;, in truth. No one else is calling me there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And we are often in life, often a large part of our life perhaps... it is certainly like that for many people, in, I say, in &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;jobs&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are not their real calling and which of course serve to maintain life and earn the money that is necessary for that. And that&#039;s what we need. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you often have to make compromises, but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;it is necessary,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to find yourself,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;that at some point you grasp this core&#039;&#039;&#039;, that you &#039;&#039;&#039;recognise&#039;&#039;&#039; it. - and that happens &#039;&#039;&#039;from the opportunities that come to you&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, for example, someone who has started the carpenter&#039;s trade or perhaps has practised the trade for a few years: perhaps he meets some instrument maker or what. &#039;&#039;&#039;And that&#039;s suddenly the great epiphany&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;This is what I really want.&amp;quot; And at that moment you know it: &amp;quot;This is what I really want.&amp;quot; Then if I keep at it... I mean, there&#039;s such fleeting enthusiasm sometimes, &amp;quot;Ah, that was great to do.&amp;quot; And then after a week I&#039;m already &amp;quot;fuck it&amp;quot; again, then of course it wasn&#039;t. But it can be. And if I then just take it and actually put all my energy into it and do it, because I want to build instruments, good instruments. &#039;&#039;&#039;And the money just comes by the way&#039;&#039;. But that&#039;s not the motivation, not the real motivation. I do it because I want to do it as well as I can somehow, to give an artist the possibility to put his musical expression into it - and that is possible with a good instrument in a different way than with a, well, average instrument, let&#039;s say. So, that&#039;s how life goes. But then we &#039;&#039;&#039;find&#039;&#039;&#039; that which is &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;source of our everyday ego&#039;&#039;&#039; in the end, but if we &#039;&#039;&#039;stop at the everyday ego alone&#039;&#039;&#039;, then &#039;&#039;&#039;it is&#039;&#039;&#039; basically &#039;&#039;&#039;on a dying, descending branch&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then life just lives along somehow, but not much develops inside. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And our spiritual I, the spiritual reality... I think I&#039;ve said this many times: &#039;&#039;The real is that which is not yet&#039;&#039;. I can&#039;t measure that physically - not at all. That is my next impulse to do something. Then I realise something. And &#039;&#039;&#039;in the moment it is there, it actually already dies out, actually already dies&#039;&#039;.  It&#039;s already waiting for the next impulse that&#039;s inside. So, now with the instrument maker, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the next move&#039;&#039;&#039; perhaps, that he makes. And with each &#039;&#039;something dies out, at last a great instrument dies out&#039;&#039;, but that is then finished. At that moment, he can hand it over to the musician and he can enliven it with his playing. But as an instrument itself, alone, it doesn&#039;t live on, it lives on as long as he works on it. As long as it is in the process of becoming. And then perhaps it will be taken hold of on a higher level by the musician who plays it, who handles it properly - and which then will certainly have a beneficial influence on the instrument.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=666s Less fortunate encounters with musical instruments can also give fortune winks...0:11:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
If someone just kind of noodles over the whole thing, then he probably ruins it and damages it somehow. He doesn&#039;t have to tear off the strings and so on, which could still be replaced, but... I have to confess right away, I&#039;m not speaking from my personal practice. &#039;&#039;&#039;My encounters with musical instruments have been rather unfortunate, although I love music deeply and am unfortunately not musical at all&#039;&#039;. I think I am preparing something for later, in this incarnation it will only be possible in a very, very reduced way. I take great pleasure in it, but the ability doesn&#039;t go along with it. But in any case, the encounter with the two musical instruments I had: the recorder at school; I didn&#039;t manage to bring out more than one tone, no matter which holes I closed or didn&#039;t close, it was always the same wrong tone. The end. So I was mercifully released from that because it was just annoying anyway. And the next thing was, I got a guitar. I had it for one day. It was hanging behind the door - and then I opened the door that same evening with a bit of a bang, it made a noise, and the neck of the guitar was off. And then I thought to myself, &amp;quot;Well, so with the musical instruments, that&#039;s not yours.&amp;quot; I let it go, because it was a pity about the instrument. So that&#039;s how it can work. There are also hints that some things, where you get the idea, &amp;quot;I have to do that&amp;quot;, don&#039;t work out. And &#039;&#039;&#039;then you should also pay attention to the hints of fate&#039;&#039;, that maybe that&#039;s not the right thing to do.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=776s In the background of the 20th week saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we have to seize it in doing 0:12:56] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But these are &#039;&#039;&#039;the differences between the desires&#039;&#039; that one has, &#039;&#039;&#039;and the real will that is behind them&#039;&#039;&#039; - the real creative, where you really go your way. And we are often like that because of what we see... we see something: &amp;quot;Yes, that&#039;s great, I&#039;d like to do that too.&amp;quot; But that&#039;s completely external, that has nothing to do with it. The point is, &#039;&#039;what we really want, that really comes quite unexpectedly&#039;&#039;. At a certain moment in life, something comes across you or I see something in a shop, for example, the musical instrument, and then I say, &amp;quot;I want to learn that.&amp;quot; It works for him. It didn&#039;t work for me, but it works for him and he starts to play it and that&#039;s his total passion, that&#039;s what he actually lives for. And he does the rest on the side, somewhere. So, it can be quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s why it&#039;s so &#039;&#039;important to listen to these impulses&#039;&#039;. Then we &#039;&#039;&#039;avoid&#039;&#039;&#039; that we &#039;&#039;&#039;actually have to kill ourselves&#039;&#039;&#039; within ourselves, because if this influx doesn&#039;t come, then... Our &#039;&#039;&#039;Viennese poet Nestroy&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;would say&#039;&#039;&#039;: he vegetates. &amp;quot;He&#039;s a vegetable. He lives, but he does not really live his life. He is physically alive, he has his sympathies and antipathies, but he doesn&#039;t have this strong &#039;&#039;&#039;impulse&#039;&#039;&#039; or he doesn&#039;t feel it so strongly: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I want to develop every day!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; You don&#039;t have to say it so directly. I mean, the musician, when he grasps this and with every time he plays, when he just rehearses with it, he takes such a step. And there &#039;&#039;&#039;is the reality of one&#039;s own I&#039;&#039; inside, &#039;&#039;&#039;exactly in this doing, every day the grasping&#039;&#039;. And perhaps because he still has to have another job at the beginning, he gets up at five o&#039;clock and plays for an hour, simply to become more and more familiar with the instrument. It&#039;s often a long way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;artists&#039;&#039;&#039; who are great, who bring it &#039;&#039;&#039;as an investment already from a previous life&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;there&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;are also others&#039;&#039;&#039; who bring it &#039;&#039;&#039;from a deficiency situation&#039;&#039;&#039;, precisely because they lack the ability to grasp it and know: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Now in this incarnation I want to work on it.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; That is, they may not know it consciously yet, but they do. And &#039;&#039;&#039;that is the reality of their I&#039;&#039; that is inside. So that&#039;s - at least that&#039;s how I see it - a little bit as the background of this 20th week saying. I&#039;ll read it again:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;This is how I first feel my being,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Being far from the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In itself, extinguishing itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And building only on my own ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;In itself, would have to extinguish itself&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So, &#039;&#039;&#039;this &amp;quot;in itself&amp;quot; just now goes to the little I&#039;&#039;&#039; first of all: &#039;&#039;&#039;And that therefore belongs to be revived day by day, hour by hour, minute by minute, with every breath&#039;&#039;&#039;. And we can.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=973s In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real I: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We can. &#039;&#039;&#039;It&#039;s not such spectacular things&#039;&#039;&#039;. Nobody has to become a virtuoso on the violin or anything like that. It is in the way we breathe, in the way we speak, in the way we walk, in the way we gesticulate, in the way we attack things: with what delicacy or with what force or whatever. &#039;&#039;Therein lies our real I&#039;&#039;. So basically &#039;&#039;&#039;in all the things that we are normally not so fully aware of&#039;&#039;. Because, who knows exactly how they are walking. Who has a clear awareness of how he walks, what the &#039;&#039;&#039;characteristic of his walk&#039;&#039;&#039; is? We learned it as a child, in the phase where we don&#039;t yet have this I-consciousness, that is, in the first three years of life, where everything is basically already laid out. The rest then follows, except - &#039;&#039;&#039;unless I begin it quite consciously&#039;&#039;, to &#039;&#039;&#039;relearn&#039;&#039;&#039; walking, &#039;&#039;&#039;to put it on a higher level&#039;&#039;&#039;. It can be in different ways, I don&#039;t know, for example, that I try it as a dancer or something like that - or try it in eurythmy. Then the movements become different. And there I am with the consciousness. I am consciously acquiring it. I am actually doing something &#039;&#039;&#039;that I do unconsciously as a child&#039;&#039;: With at least a certain consciousness, I learn it anew. And &#039;&#039;&#039;then the whole characteristic&#039;&#039; of the gait changes and all that. And this is now no longer something where something works unconsciously, but now I can raise it to consciousness. I mean, the child in the first three years of life, when it begins to stand up and so on, its real I is also working inside. Only the child knows nothing about it. And later, in our everyday consciousness, we don&#039;t know anything about it either. But &#039;&#039;&#039;the real I has a massive effect inside&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and thus builds into the physical body&#039;&#039; that we get a very specific way of walking and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The language&#039;&#039;&#039;, which comes next, gets a &#039;&#039;&#039;very specific characteristic&#039;&#039;&#039;. But I can modify it later, work on it; I can then bring out - often consciously - what is inside the language. When I listen to so many people today, I think to myself: &#039;&#039;&#039;The voice you show me, the voice you let me hear, is not yet your real voice&#039;&#039;. It is only a shadow of it. It&#039;s still very, very hidden.&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;few people&#039;&#039; today, I have made the experience, dare - but this happens unconsciously - &#039;&#039;&#039;dare&#039;&#039;&#039; to really put their &#039;&#039;&#039;whole being into the language&#039;&#039;&#039;. The result is a kind of sober, relatively unshaped speech; yes, for external communication, to communicate something, that&#039;s enough. But &#039;&#039;&#039;for a contact from person to person&#039;&#039;, where it really goes from the innermost core to the innermost core, that is not enough. Language, for example, is an important means that can help: a carrier of this impulse. &#039;&#039;&#039;In language, the whole being can express itself&#039;&#039;, the very individual being.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1177s On stage: with the role personality we take on something of its essence and make it our own 0:19:37] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And when I speak it myself like this, now this is not artificial language or anything. You know, now &#039;&#039;&#039;in the lectures&#039;&#039;&#039; or what, &#039;&#039;&#039;I also don&#039;t use any special artificial language&#039;&#039;. I use the Viennese dialect, I am sometimes clearer, sometimes less clear, but I still try to be completely inside. It&#039;s different on stage, you have to make it bigger. But even &#039;&#039;&#039;there&#039;&#039;&#039; one must actually &#039;&#039;&#039;be completely inside - and at the same time&#039;&#039;&#039; but &#039;&#039;&#039;also serve the role&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is a very interesting moment. And that only works if you, so to speak, integrate this &#039;&#039;&#039;characteristic of the role personality into your own being&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;make something of it&#039;&#039;&#039;. And therefore every actor, if he plays the role well, will play it differently than anyone else. And yet it will be true to the role. So, that&#039;s quite interesting. It&#039;s both. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you take something with you just for your I&#039;&#039;&#039; through that too and appropriate it, in the truest sense of the word, in the sense of &#039;&#039;&#039;making it your own&#039;&#039;&#039;. And you carry something of that with you, you carry something of that with you throughout your life. And it&#039;s the same with the walk, for example on stage. The first thing I notice when I rehearse a role is: &amp;quot;You&#039;re walking differently now. Aha, now it&#039;s starting to get interesting.&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;the text has taught me to walk differently, and from that I slowly realise what the role actually is&#039;&#039;, what it&#039;s really like. &#039;&#039;&#039;The sentences&#039;&#039; that are in there don&#039;t interest me at all in the beginning. I simply speak them, but I try not to brood over them, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I let them work&#039;&#039;&#039; in me. It&#039;s just something, a text, it came to me, it&#039;s my fateful event, so to speak - even if I myself said I wanted to play it. It doesn&#039;t matter, it&#039;s still my fateful event, it comes towards me and it does something to me. And at the same time it happens in such a way that I internalise it and take something of it with me and at the same time serve the role. So it&#039;s quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1313s In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we take something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;but it is also like that in the encounter between people&#039;&#039;. The very important thing: you take something with you from the other person, &#039;&#039;&#039;you actually take the whole other person with you&#039;&#039;, you become richer in your own being by simply taking this impulse now as an impulse, seizing it and making something of your own out of it. &#039;&#039;&#039;That doesn&#039;t mean that you become a copy of the other person&#039;&#039;, not at all. I mean, then it is a sign that one has not internalised it, but has actually externalised it, basically. You more or less outwardly imitate something: &amp;quot;Oh, that&#039;s so chic, the way he walks. That&#039;s how I try to walk too.&amp;quot; It&#039;s not that. It&#039;s actually about &#039;&#039;&#039;observing the other person&#039;&#039;... but with such a broad awareness (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang makes a wide movement with his hands)&#039;&#039;, not: &#039;&#039;How does he put his fingers or something&#039;&#039;, I would never think of that, but I try to &#039;&#039;&#039;experience him as a whole in his form of movement&#039;&#039;. And that begins to speak to me and work in me. And I take hold of that and suddenly realise: &amp;quot;Aha, &#039;&#039;&#039;by really following that inwardly, I take something of it with me - and yet it becomes my own&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; But I found something new. And so we are constantly giving each other suggestions in truth. And these are things where I fear so little conscious attention is paid today. &#039;&#039;&#039;We can learn so much from each other&#039;&#039;, take so much away and we become richer, because it is always an impulse &#039;&#039;&#039;from which our own I makes something&#039;&#039;. And it grows from that. &amp;quot;It grows from that&amp;quot;. Not copying, not simply taking over one to one, but taking the impulse, seizing it and making something out of it yourself. In this way, the dimension, so to speak, grows more and more. &#039;&#039;&#039;The power of the I becomes greater and greater, the power over oneself&#039;&#039;. One simply has &#039;&#039;&#039;more resources&#039;&#039;&#039; at one&#039;s disposal - in one&#039;s soul, in one&#039;s life forces, yes, even quietly into the physical.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1446s Working of the life forces into the physical: married couples can become more similar to each other over the years 0:24:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
One can sometimes see this; &#039;&#039;&#039;whereby it&#039;&#039;&#039; then goes more &#039;&#039;&#039;into the outer&#039;&#039;&#039;, but it can nevertheless also be very inner. &#039;&#039;&#039;Couples who become more like each other as the years go by&#039;&#039;&#039;: When they have been married for thirty, forty, fifty years like that, there is a certain resemblance. But it&#039;s not - if it&#039;s going well - not as simple as &amp;quot;one picture is like the other&amp;quot;, but you notice that there&#039;s a community right down to the physical, &#039;&#039;&#039;right down to the face&#039;&#039;. There is something that one has accepted, but &#039;&#039;&#039;made one&#039;s own&#039;&#039;&#039;, really made one&#039;s own. And that is especially exciting &#039;&#039;&#039;when the two partners were actually very different when they were young&#039;&#039;&#039; - and &#039;&#039;&#039;nevertheless&#039;&#039;&#039; a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;rapprochement&#039;&#039;&#039; comes about. Perhaps you often have to look more closely to notice that. But it is quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1513s Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, in these traces you can really see in the sensual reflection, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;how the I intervenes and does&#039;&#039;&#039;. You just have to open your eyes to it. You have to become awake. &#039;&#039;&#039;A little&#039;&#039;&#039;, how shall I say, &#039;&#039;&#039;let the mind rest&#039;&#039;, not immediately judge anything, but &#039;&#039;&#039;simply observe&#039;&#039;&#039;, with a little wide focus - and &#039;&#039;&#039;let it work&#039;&#039;. It is not the finished picture that I see in front of me, but &#039;&#039;&#039;the face in its movement, the gestures in their movement. That&#039;s what makes it. I think I&#039;ve already told you this several times: Rudolf Steiner often received suggestions to &#039;&#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039;&#039; in a previous incarnation of a person, from the gestures, from the movement of the hands. There is so much there. Because we really do think with our hands, with our gestures above all, or also how we grip... in a somewhat weaker form, of course, also through the step - but &#039;&#039;&#039;especially&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;through the hands we think our destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s inside. So basically, if you could read the gestures over the whole life, the whole fate of the human being lies within. And you can also... in a single moment it can come to light. It may only be a hand movement, but it contains the whole fate. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;you don&#039;t have to follow it from childhood to the highest age&#039;&#039;, it can be &#039;&#039;&#039;in a single movement&#039;&#039;&#039;... that &#039;&#039;&#039;can be the trigger&#039;&#039;&#039;, that it clearly shines, what it is. Or the way one pronounces a certain word, it can be inside that. It&#039;s the little gestures we make. It&#039;s all connected. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very strongly connected: &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;gesture with the arms&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;larynx&#039;&#039;&#039;, that&#039;s where it really goes, the &#039;&#039;&#039;collarbones&#039;&#039;&#039; there towards the larynx, &#039;&#039;&#039;that&#039;s a level that belongs together&#039;&#039;, belongs together very, very strongly. &#039;&#039;(Wolfgang shows with his hands the connection between larynx, collarbones and arms.)&#039;&#039; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;to meet each other on such a level, there is an infinitely exciting field, something to discover&#039;&#039;. And you don&#039;t have to go there with the intention: &amp;quot;Well, I&#039;m going to take a close look at him now, then tomorrow I&#039;ll know where he comes from, which incarnation he comes from, where he was&amp;quot;. I actually have to forget that completely. I&#039;m usually enlightened when I don&#039;t even think about it, but am simply fascinated by the way he uses his fingers, his hands - and all of a sudden, shhh, it&#039;s like a ping, an impulse. So, &#039;&#039;you have to be able to wait&#039;&#039;. You have to go there without any particular purpose, without &#039;&#039;I want to know now&#039;&#039;. If I go there, &amp;quot;I want to know now, who was he&amp;quot;, then nothing comes out. That&#039;s even better. &#039;&#039;&#039;Or&#039;&#039;&#039; it comes out &#039;&#039;&#039;a fantasy of your own&#039;&#039;&#039; - and you can play out your fantasy to the hilt. The greatest robber stories come out of it, which are everything but true. That is &amp;quot;pure deception&amp;quot;. So the best thing is really to be able to wait. And &#039;&#039;&#039;the characteristic of these real insights&#039;&#039;&#039; - is that suddenly, when you don&#039;t think about it at all, you suddenly get the impulse &amp;quot;from a single movement or a single word&amp;quot; that someone says. Out of such little things, actually. And just then, &amp;quot;when you don&#039;t suspect it at all&amp;quot;. Maybe you thought to yourself ten years ago: &#039;&#039;I&#039;d like to know where he comes from&#039;&#039; - but you didn&#039;t. Then one has completely forgotten about it; again, sometime and sometime, shhh, &#039;&#039;&#039;the impulse comes - and it&#039;s there&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1755s Recognising the I in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;this will&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;become more and more important&#039;&#039;&#039; for the future &#039;&#039;&#039;if we really want to become a community of humanity&#039;&#039;&#039; - and in a way we should. Because then we will simply... at the latest, yes, in the next cultural epoch, earlier it will probably only be in individual cases, but then we will come so far that we can really speak of a humanity - and &#039;&#039;&#039;where we feel&#039;&#039;&#039; so &#039;&#039;&#039;connected&#039;&#039;&#039;, basically, really &#039;&#039;&#039;with all people&#039;&#039;, in a certain way. And &#039;&#039;&#039;we can learn that now&#039;&#039;&#039;. We can now learn the first impulses in &#039;&#039;&#039;the small encounters&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, that we may have in our close circle. But it can also be with someone you only meet in the tram, and we are fascinated by their attitude or the way they walk or something else. It can be something like that. So, it&#039;s a great virtue to simply &#039;&#039;&#039;look at it&#039;&#039;&#039; without prejudice and to, how shall I say, enjoy seeing it. Even if it is perhaps, in inverted commas, an &#039;&#039;ugly&#039;&#039; person - just so under the classical categories. In reality, there is nothing ugly. &#039;&#039;&#039;The only ugly thing is where the real I does not express itself in the countenance, in the movements and so on&#039;&#039;. That is ugly. But according to external standards, this can be a person who is considered beautiful, even and well-formed; that is, well-formed in terms of shape. Can look like that - and still lack the strong impact of his very special individuality inside. He is the type of the beautiful, so to speak. And a person can actually have many wrinkles on the outside at first glance, be ugly, have a crooked face and anything else - and if you look closer, you can see the beauty of this face, because his I, his being, is really expressed inside. So, that puts all external concepts of beauty into perspective. &#039;&#039;&#039;Beauty is there when the individual being expresses itself on the outside,&#039;&#039; even in the struggles he may have gone through. &#039;&#039;&#039;When the outward is ugly, perhaps many life struggles&#039;&#039; show themselves in the incarnation, perhaps also in a previous incarnation. And then you see this struggle, this, so to speak, struggle to bring out his form. And then all the struggles are actually also written on his face; just perhaps from the earlier incarnation - and they express themselves. So, &amp;quot;nothing is in there by chance&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only where there is a &amp;quot;model face&amp;quot; that is like a &amp;quot;dozens face&amp;quot;, but is considered beautiful, then it can be that only a few traces of it are &amp;quot;visible&amp;quot;. One can distinguish. But of course it can... Not so that now people say: &amp;quot;Oh, &amp;quot;if someone is really beautiful&amp;quot;, well, he&#039;s not an individuality, he hasn&#039;t worked on himself&amp;quot;. That&#039;s not true either. It could also be that this is exactly what lies within his being. Then it expresses itself in the fact that in a previous life he &#039;&#039;&#039;once had a very, very harmonious incarnation&#039;&#039; somewhere, where also soul-wise everything in that life fitted, somewhere. All this is not coincidental. &#039;&#039;&#039;All this is not coincidental&#039;&#039;&#039;. And it doesn&#039;t mean that in the next incarnation he will be beautiful again. Maybe in the life where he is very beautiful or what, he has &#039;&#039;&#039;many inner soul struggles&#039;&#039;&#039; - and these &#039;&#039;&#039;will express themselves in the next life&#039;&#039;. And then it may not look so beautiful by today&#039;s standards, the countenance. But &#039;&#039;&#039;it will&#039;&#039;&#039; perhaps in a certain way &#039;&#039;&#039;look wise through the experiences he has had&#039;&#039;&#039;. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2004s Where the I works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in the heaviest struggles of the soul 0:33:24] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Because, as you know, we have already spoken about this, &#039;&#039;&#039;the real experiences&#039;&#039;&#039; that we make &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; often also &#039;&#039;&#039;connected with suffering, with pain, with obstacles, with mistakes, with misconduct&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are nothing bad in the big picture. I mean, how can I say it, the Bible says, and especially the New Testament says it very clearly, that &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ prefers&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a converted sinner&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - in the sense that he has found his way - &amp;quot;than one who has never done anything in his life&amp;quot;. But he never really did anything good or anything special, he was always just a good boy. So, &amp;quot;that alone is not enough for anything&amp;quot;. That is to say, &#039;&#039;he remains on the level&#039;&#039; basically - or almost on the level, it doesn&#039;t quite work anyway, because at the moment &#039;&#039;when one has an I, it doesn&#039;t work completely without development&#039;&#039;, but it can be smaller or larger. But if someone develops little, then he will do nothing good, nothing particularly good, nothing particularly bad, he will just be good, live his life, take care of his family, with moderate enthusiasm perhaps - or still, it is just part of his duties, he just does it - but it is a life that goes through no ups and no downs. So &#039;&#039;&#039;a life in which the I works on itself always goes through ups and downs in some form or other&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;This need not be&#039;&#039;&#039; outwardly, &#039;&#039;&#039;outwardly visible&#039;&#039;&#039; at once. So that doesn&#039;t mean that one stroke of fate after the other... ah, accident and again the next brick already falls down and then another illness comes and then the wife and the second wife and the third wife leaves you... It doesn&#039;t have to be that dramatic. &#039;&#039;&#039;Outwardly, life can often go quite wonderfully&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but inwardly&#039;&#039;&#039; he has &#039;&#039;&#039;the most difficult battles of the soul&#039;&#039;&#039;, because he struggles with himself, because he notices, for example, &amp;quot;Oh, there are so many dark things inside me. And I often notice it in little things. I may not have had anything spectacular go wrong, but still, I notice that there and there and there... I&#039;m dissatisfied with it. &#039;&#039;&#039;It&#039;s not living up to who I actually am&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; And that can weigh you down, but then you have to go through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;others need&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;the outer obstacle&#039;&#039;&#039; for that, where they then perhaps completely miss the mark and really do something bad. So up to murder or whatever. All of us sitting here in this room or even with you outside, &#039;&#039;&#039;all of us have already committed murders in some incarnation&#039;&#039;. There is not a single person who has not gone through that - and done all kinds of gruesome things. We all have. You only have to go back a little further into the past, then definitely. And yet it&#039;s not an obstacle to getting on the right path, to getting on the right path. The path is a diversion. Always. &#039;&#039;&#039;Always the diversions is the shortest way&#039;&#039;. And that can zig, zag, zag, go back and forth, there a nonsense, there a nonsense, there a very bad thing, there, well, not so bad, there again a capital bad thing, but eventually you find it. At some point you find it. And one has learned from each one, in truth. Learned from each - or &#039;&#039;&#039;with each stumble is the chance to learn&#039;&#039;. That is the important thing. So, please, don&#039;t &#039;&#039;&#039;dwell on the weaknesses&#039;&#039;&#039; you have, on the mistakes you&#039;ve made, knowing &amp;quot;Ah, if I get into a situation like that, &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;d surely make that mistake again&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Yes, maybe! I might make it ten more times - and fall in. &amp;quot;But the eleventh time I&#039;ve got it. Even if it&#039;s only in the next incarnation but one. But then I&#039;ll have moved on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2264s Fate always leads us into the situations where we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And I mean, of course, the other way around, that doesn&#039;t mean, &#039;&#039;Well, every weakness I have, it has to come out and I have to make every &#039;&#039;&#039;mistake&#039;&#039;&#039; the same.&#039;&#039; But &#039;&#039;&#039;if it happens, it happens&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that&#039;s a push that gives me the drive again - at least in depth - &amp;quot;Grrr, you&#039;ve got to go on, try again, try again, try again.&amp;quot; And, guaranteed, one always comes back to a &#039;&#039;&#039;similar situation that challenges this very weakness again&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Fate leads us there&#039;&#039;&#039;. And if we are too good, so to speak, then - because the adversaries help us - then we go around it, then we go around again exactly where this could happen. And with that, however, our development is slowed down. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;s not our guardian angel who then leads us around and says: &amp;quot;Well, look, you could do something stupid there, go that way&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang is hinting at a way out of this.&#039;&#039;) &#039;&#039;&#039;No, these are the adversaries right now&#039;&#039;; but &#039;&#039;&#039;the guardian angel helps us to get back into the situation&#039;&#039; - and in the hope &#039;&#039;&#039;that this time&#039;&#039;&#039; we will learn &#039;&#039;&#039;to deal with the situation properly by our own efforts&#039;&#039;. But not to simply bypass it. That&#039;s not coping with these forces, that&#039;s shirking them, yes, how shall I say, cowardly shirking them. It&#039;s that kind of being good, which is not the point. &#039;&#039;&#039;Doing good does not always mean being good&#039;&#039;. Not at all. Not at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s why I would like to appeal to... so, &#039;&#039;&#039;not to flagellate and punish yourself&#039;&#039;&#039; all the time. It is of no use either. In the Middle Ages, it was so common to flagellate oneself then: because one had some bad thought, I flagellate myself every evening and feel the lust, in truth, because that can be very pleasurable. It hurts a lot, but it is well known that lust and pain are very close together. Very close together. It can change from one moment to the other. Even in torture situations, it can turn into a lustful situation for the tortured person. So it is quite paradoxical. And since &#039;&#039;&#039;with these self-flagellations&#039;&#039;&#039; - or similar things - &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;&#039; is then &#039;&#039;&#039;downright pleasurable to experience the pain&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Oh, how great I am!&amp;quot; But that doesn&#039;t help anyone. &#039;&#039;&#039;With that I have done nothing, nothing to stop the cause of it&#039;&#039;&#039;. Not really. I have at most &#039;&#039;&#039;perhaps&#039;&#039;&#039; now &#039;&#039;&#039;laid a path&#039;&#039;&#039; for myself that I now perhaps avoid doing it for the next few years and, yes, look &#039;&#039;&#039;that I give a wide berth to the next temptation&#039;&#039; to do it again&#039;&#039;. So that means I see it coming, but I just manage to close my eyes and pass by. &#039;&#039;&#039;That doesn&#039;t solve the problem, quite the contrary&#039;&#039;. Quite the opposite. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then it is in the depths&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;At the bottom the force becomes stronger, the force that drives me there. &#039;&#039;&#039;These are the adversaries&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is then the Lucifer or the Ahriman, whatever, depending on what it is about, but whose forces grow in secret, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;dark&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s where they grow.&#039;&#039;&#039; And then we don&#039;t cope with the problems, we go around them. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;to take fate upon oneself&#039;&#039;&#039; means, when such a situation comes, &#039;&#039;&#039;to face it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;again and then try to deal with it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;better&#039;&#039;&#039;. There is no way around it. That is the test ultimately of it. And that guides our destiny, if it means well with us; but then it does not mean that it spares us these trials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, &#039;&#039;the greatest fate is the one that gives me a test every day&#039;&#039;. It doesn&#039;t have to be such a major one that I&#039;m laid up for the next ten years. But how big the hurdle is depends on my nature anyway, because our I - with the help of our angel - is so wise that it only ever expects of us what is manageable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
One step: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I love the one who desires the impossible.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; To desire the impossible is to take a step beyond one&#039;s previous possibilities. One step. Even if it is a very small step. It doesn&#039;t matter at all. That is where our I is. &#039;&#039;&#039;Our I is always active where it makes the impossible possible&#039;&#039;. So that which one has never managed before, which was not yet in the realm of one&#039;s abilities, to bring that down in such a way &#039;&#039;&#039;that I will manage it someday&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then I took this step - and even if I need five attempts, ten attempts, perhaps even ten incarnations, it doesn&#039;t matter at all. &#039;&#039;&#039;The perspective out of the spiritual&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;has this huge expanse&#039;&#039;&#039; and this huge expanse that goes, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;ultimately over the whole seven cosmic stages of development&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2598s We can already take the first steps towards the development of the spirit-self on the New Jerusalem 0:43:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
You will now rightly say, &amp;quot;Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;but the I actually only&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;came&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; in the middle, that is, now &#039;&#039;&#039;during our earth development&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; But &#039;&#039;&#039;we work up everything that is before, and make everything our own&#039;&#039;&#039; that we had before as a gift... &#039;&#039;&#039;that was prepared as a gift for us&#039;&#039;&#039;, so that we can incarnate on earth as we are today: So, on the &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Saturn&#039;&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;. On the &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;&#039;Etheric Body&#039;&#039;&#039;. - The sun and the etheric body are very strongly connected, they also have a meaning for the future, when we will unite with the sun again, then we will live inside in the etheric.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the &#039;&#039;&#039;old moon&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body, from which something new will emerge, our spirit self&#039;&#039;, where we basically build our own astral world, at first a small one, but one that is becoming larger and larger - and we &#039;&#039;&#039;as humanity together&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;build&#039;&#039;&#039; a &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self world&#039;&#039;&#039;. So an astral world created by human beings. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is the New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; that is being spoken of. That will be the actual element, this New Jerusalem - or this New Jupiter - of the next cosmic incarnation of our Earth. So there it is above all about this &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which is already in part&#039;&#039;&#039;... as far as human beings have just created it - have taken on the &#039;&#039;&#039;character of the spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039; - and where human beings are the ones who have creatively realised this anew, out of nothing, &#039;&#039;&#039;through the small, little, tiny steps that we are already taking now.&#039;&#039;&#039; &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2708s From our own fire held back and from mental slaps in the face we can gain strength for the I 0:45:08] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;With every step we take, the very first thing we do is work on our psychic&#039;&#039; somewhere. If we manage, yes, for example, not to strike immediately out of an outburst of anger, but, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;I do feel the anger&#039;&#039; boiling, &#039;&#039;&#039;but I manage to hold back&#039;&#039;. Also: maybe I only shout once, but I don&#039;t slap the other person right away, well, then it&#039;s already &#039;&#039;&#039;a step&#039;&#039;&#039;, then I &#039;&#039;&#039;have already transformed some of the power&#039;&#039;&#039;. And in the end, I will feel that there is an impulse that I don&#039;t like, I see that what comes towards me from the other person is deeply unpleasant, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I can keep my fire in check&#039;&#039;&#039; and can say: &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Now I&#039;ll take a look first&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;at what&#039;s really going on with him&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Is he just really bad and I have to defend myself, so to speak, against him? Is there a negative influence? Or is he just completely different from me and therefore deeply unsympathetic to me? And then I very quickly think: &amp;quot;My God, he has exactly the abilities that I completely lack. That&#039;s why he irritates me so much. I don&#039;t really have anything in common with him on the soul-astral level, because he has completely different abilities that I lack. So, &#039;&#039;actually, he is a most interesting person&#039;&#039;. Actually, I must get to know him.&amp;quot; I have to manage to get into a conversation with him somehow, and without him constantly telling me: &amp;quot;Bah, unsympathetic, I don&#039;t like him, every word I hear makes me want to slap him&amp;quot;. Well! No!&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every word that actually&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;gives me a slap&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is &#039;&#039;&#039;mentally speaking&#039;&#039;&#039;, is actually something I should take and look at now: What can I do with it? &#039;&#039;&#039;What do I make out of it for myself?&#039;&#039;&#039; Not the same as what he has, but there is the power inside, now to &#039;&#039;&#039;bring out&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;other spiritual things&#039;&#039;&#039; in myself out of nothing. - in my individual way. So, also the &#039;&#039;&#039;encounter with the opponents&#039;&#039;&#039;, with the unsympathetic people, that &#039;&#039;&#039;can often&#039;&#039;&#039; bring one &#039;&#039;&#039;incredibly further&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2845s Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathies at the foreign and to absorb impulses from them 0:47:25] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, even the &#039;&#039;&#039;people who are likeable to me&#039;&#039;&#039; have many facets that we don&#039;t have ourselves and where there is also a lot to discover, but there it can also often be that we are content with: &#039;&#039;Oh, the likeable sides, I drink them into myself&#039;&#039;, but they basically flow through me. I feel pleasantly touched by his presence. &#039;&#039;&#039;But that&#039;s about it&#039;&#039;. What&#039;s interesting are the things I don&#039;t like to look at, maybe because they&#039;re different from me. &#039;&#039;&#039;He may have something on the surface that appeals to me a lot, but there are other things lurking in the depths with everyone,&#039;&#039; which are quite different. That are completely different. That are not visible on the surface. Those are the interesting things. So, to recognise, so to speak, in the other person, who is so likeable to me, that which is perhaps not so likeable to me at first sight, because it is foreign to me. So, it is also a great art to look behind this sympathy in friendships that often arise so naturally, that certainly have a karmic cause, but are also based on this sympathy: &#039;&#039;Where is the stranger&#039;&#039;, the complete stranger inside? People often say: &amp;quot;Well, I am completely at one with him. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;we are a team&#039;&#039;&#039;, we walk on the same line.&amp;quot; The &#039;&#039;&#039;question&#039;&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;&#039;whether&#039;&#039;&#039; that &#039;&#039;&#039;is really already out of the I&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;- or&#039;&#039;&#039; whether that &#039;&#039;&#039;is only&#039;&#039;&#039; the common &#039;&#039;&#039;soul characteristics&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;that connect us&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then the interesting thing would be to really get to know the individuality of this other person, to discover the - I don&#039;t want to say &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; sides - the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; sides in him, where I say: &amp;quot;Pah, he is actually a complete stranger to me. We are actually complete strangers there. I feel completely different in that area. Completely different.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s where it gets really interesting&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s where it gets really interesting. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;harmony&#039;&#039;&#039; that is inherently there &#039;&#039;&#039;doesn&#039;t have to be the sign that you&#039;&#039;&#039; really get ahead together&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, it can be when &#039;&#039;&#039;people are very, very developed&#039;&#039;&#039;, then the area they share together can be very large. And that is good. So, I don&#039;t mean to diminish that. That is good. But there, too, it is important - probably with much less inner disgust - to discover: &amp;quot;Okay, but he still has other facets, too. And those are particularly interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also friendships - and they are often &amp;quot;very good friendships&amp;quot; - where the person is completely different. - where the person is completely different, &#039;&#039;&#039;where you might often get into arguments&#039;&#039; and you shout at each other: &amp;quot;Grrr, well, I see it completely differently. So what you&#039;re saying is nonsense. If everyone did it the way you do, it would be a catastrophe&amp;quot;, and then at some point the argument is over - and you can get on well with each other again and &amp;quot;something remains of the impulse&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Maybe it&#039;s not so stupid after all, the other way he&#039;s going&amp;quot;. &#039;&#039;&#039;And I can take something with me&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3045s In the relationship of animal and human enriching each other 0:50:45] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Gell, tomcat! (Wolfgang&#039;s tomcat is just passing by.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can always take something with you. Yes, even from the animals. &#039;&#039;&#039;You can learn a lot from the animals&#039;&#039;&#039;, especially as far as soul-astral qualities are concerned, that is, above all, &#039;&#039;&#039;what astral qualities are&#039;&#039;&#039;. Every animal as a species, but also as a single specimen, as a single individual, has very, very great peculiarities. And you can take something away. And by the way: &#039;&#039;&#039;the animals also take something with them from what we develop in ourselves spiritually&#039;&#039;. There is a certain exchange. Of course, the animal cannot consciously grasp this, but something flows to the &#039;&#039;&#039;group soul&#039;&#039;&#039; through it and it &#039;&#039;&#039;is enriched by a new dimension&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3092s &#039;&#039;Spiritual places&#039;&#039; from which we can draw new things out of nothing exist everywhere and at every moment 0:51:32] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, there really are so many infinite places where we can, in every minute... &#039;&#039;Places&#039;&#039;, I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;spiritual places&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s not there, not there on earth. This is &#039;&#039;&#039;everywhere I am awake in life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This can happen anywhere. &#039;&#039;&#039;There are things to discover everywhere&#039;&#039;&#039; from which I can learn every moment, learn in the sense of creating out of nothing. That is, just looking through the surface a little bit and discovering &#039;&#039;&#039;things that are &#039;&#039;&#039;surprising&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; to me for once, &#039;&#039;&#039;perhaps also alienating&#039;&#039;&#039;, that can be very good. So, it is quite good, even when people who understand each other very well also recognise: &amp;quot;But actually you are also quite strange to me. You are quite different in a deep structure, somewhere.&amp;quot; You have to be, because &#039;&#039;&#039;the I is quite individual&#039;&#039;&#039; - &#039;&#039;&#039;and it is quite different&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;there is the potential from where the impulses come that can give me something new&#039;&#039;. Maybe that&#039;s what makes it difficult at the beginning, when you... In general, when you live more unconsciously and live very much out of sympathies and antipathies, &#039;&#039;(that)&#039;&#039; makes it difficult at the beginning. When you start to try it out a bit, you stumble over and over again. Then you realise how strange everyone around you is. Basically you notice: what I &#039;&#039;&#039;understood well on the surface&#039;&#039;&#039;, when I &#039;&#039;&#039;look a little deeper&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;näh, nein, Brrr, &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t like at all&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Upsets me terribly or makes me sad or I feel dragged down or whatever. Or I feel unjustifiably pulled up all the time and realise, &amp;quot;Actually I want to, but I can&#039;t go with you yet. You always want to fly with me - and I have to learn to walk first.&amp;quot; So, then this &#039;&#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039;&#039; can be &#039;&#039;&#039;irritating&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;But that&#039;s where the path goes&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s where we actually always have, &#039;&#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;every minute&#039;&#039;&#039; of our lives, &#039;&#039;&#039;opportunity&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;create out of nothing&#039;&#039;&#039;. We do it. We do it every now and then. &#039;&#039;&#039;Since we are I-people&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;we do it&#039;&#039;&#039; every now and then anyway. But now it is only a question of becoming aware of this doing, which we have been doing anyway for eternities - or at least for long times... so in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;since the earthly life of the Christ&#039;&#039;&#039; it has in any case begun to become intensive and &#039;&#039;&#039;more and more conscious&#039;&#039;&#039;, but we do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3253s The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know about the real I? 0:54:13] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I do it, even if most of us are not yet aware of it. And &#039;&#039;&#039;the strangeness&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;begins basically already in relation to one&#039;s own real I&#039;&#039;. When I compare &#039;&#039;&#039;my everyday consciousness, what I know about myself&#039;&#039;&#039;: I am such and such, born there and there, have such and such preferences; this tastes good to me, that doesn&#039;t taste good to me; I like to listen to music, I don&#039;t like to listen to music; I like people who are like this and like that, I like people who have a sunny disposition....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
For example, a melancholic person won&#039;t say that, he&#039;ll say: &amp;quot;I love it when he makes a sad face sometimes&amp;quot; and he thinks everything is terrible, then I start to feel sorry for him - and then I&#039;m actually fine. Then I start to feel good. Because nothing hurts a melancholic more than that everything around him is cheerful. That doesn&#039;t suit him. The whole world is crooked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as it is the other way round for a sanguine: &#039;&#039;He can&#039;t stand a sad mood&#039;&#039;, that hurts him, so he must, &#039;&#039;if he wants to develop&#039;&#039;, also &#039;&#039;seek out such situations&#039;&#039; and consciously face them - and not just walk past them again, quickly give them a wide berth. These are &amp;quot;the adversaries&amp;quot; that lead us there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they &#039;&#039;&#039;lead us more and more away from our real I&#039;&#039;. That is their task in a certain way, so that we can say by our own strength: &amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s not it. I am a stranger to myself. The way I am in my everyday consciousness, that&#039;s not me. That is not really I. That is not it.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;And then, at some point, the doppelganger phenomenon can still come&#039;&#039;, because, then I can say: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Actually, my everyday person, he is perhaps totally unsympathetic to me, in truth.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; That&#039;s where it starts, the &#039;&#039;I&#039;m dissatisfied, I&#039;m dissatisfied, dissatisfied.&#039;&#039; It&#039;s not like, actually, yes, I am, but actually it&#039;s a horrible person, what is it?&amp;quot;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then slowly that starts to separate - and &#039;&#039;&#039;I see myself from a higher point of view&#039;&#039;. Then there is more clarity. And &#039;&#039;&#039;that begins with us now once in the spiritual&#039;&#039;. That we recognise this in the soul - and that will continue into the life forces. That will be &#039;&#039;&#039;a further step&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that we also recognise in the life forces:&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;We are imperfect.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; We have received a certain treasure of life forces, also what in the sense - that is, if I look far back into the past - in the sense of our karma somewhere, has been assigned to us, what suits us, &#039;&#039;&#039;but what we have not yet ourselves attained as life spirit&#039;&#039;, as Buddhi, as it is so beautifully called, &#039;&#039;&#039;attained&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a certain way, the Buddha was already able to attain it in pre-Christian times, but still in a different way than is possible now in post-Christian times. Precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;because&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;this free&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;I-consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - as it has been possible since the Mystery of Golgotha - was in principle &#039;&#039;&#039;not yet possible&#039;&#039;&#039; at that time. Not even for such a high initiate as the Buddha was. And since he has not really incarnated on earth in a fully valid way since then, but has only been approaching in this way, but is very much active on earth, the development, for example, which an initiate like the Buddha also takes part in, is &#039;&#039;&#039;different from the people who acquire it today&#039;&#039;, who today acquire for once the power to transform their soul and perhaps to begin to work here and there into the life forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3494s To consciously and willingly change habits of life and thus work into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, for example, &#039;&#039;&#039;we work very strongly into the life forces where we consciously and willingly change life habits&#039;&#039;. So, you can practise this, &#039;&#039;&#039;for example&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;by changing your handwriting&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is one of the exercises that Rudolf Steiner gives us. So, we got used to a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;handwriting&#039;&#039;&#039;, we learned it somehow &#039;&#039;&#039;at school&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then slowly our &amp;quot;personality&amp;quot;, that is, basically &amp;quot;our little I inside&amp;quot; has already developed. But that is not yet our real I. Now we can begin to &#039;&#039;&#039;play&#039;&#039;&#039; once with &#039;&#039;&#039;changing the handwriting. On a trial basis&#039;&#039;. That doesn&#039;t mean that I have to do it every day in all the documents I sign. If I suddenly do everything differently: &amp;quot;That&#039;s not your signature&amp;quot;. The policeman says: &amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s not your signature, you&#039;re a forger&amp;quot;, because then you really have the impression that someone else wrote that. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;it was really written by the I&#039;&#039;, perhaps in an unguided way somewhere, but &#039;&#039;&#039;in it the awake I expresses itself - more than in the original handwriting&#039;&#039;. Of course, there is also something of our real I in there, but also a great deal of all the ego forces that are fed by the adversaries. And so it is much more blurred there. And in the beginning we will perhaps somehow try things out, because it&#039;s not like I know from my head &amp;quot;Well, wait, I have to write my A differently now, I have to do it this way or that way.&amp;quot; No, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I try out all sorts of things and maybe at some point it clicks into place&#039;&#039;, at some point I say to myself: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Ah, but that&#039;s really mine now.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; And that also means... then of course I can...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner also mentions this time and again: &amp;quot;There are people who write off the cuff. They are actually &#039;&#039;&#039;not at all&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;involved in the activity&#039;&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s almost automatic. They just write, they are &#039;&#039;concentrated on the content&#039;&#039; they want to write - but &#039;&#039;the pen runs by itself&#039;&#039;. They don&#039;t even really look awake: what&#039;s happening? &#039;&#039;&#039;They don&#039;t live with their writing&#039;&#039;, with the writing that&#039;s being created. But then also &#039;&#039;&#039;the full I&#039;&#039;&#039; is not completely &#039;&#039;&#039;there&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; then &#039;&#039;&#039;a lot of the ego&#039;&#039;&#039; is inside the writing. Yes, that&#039;s enough, it can be a very beautiful scripture. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;just because the ego is in it doesn&#039;t mean that the writing is ugly&#039;&#039;, not at all, it can even be very, very beautiful. &#039;&#039;&#039;But it says nothing about the individual&#039;&#039;. Under certain circumstances, this beautiful, perfect writing may not be the expression of his ego at all, but rather a style that he has adopted and reproduces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3674s Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, that&#039;s also... yeah, &#039;&#039;&#039;the art of writing&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;is something really great&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, even if it is being lost more and more today. It is still particularly cultivated in the East, in Asia it is still &#039;&#039;very cultivated&#039;&#039;, be it &#039;&#039;with the Japanese or the Chinese&#039;&#039; or so. But there, too, it is of course becoming less and less. But there are still people who do it. And then today... Nevertheless, something is changing, because the people who used to... when these writings, &#039;&#039;&#039;these wonderful calligraphies&#039;&#039;&#039; or what, were created, there was something inside: To put the &amp;quot;expression of the group I&amp;quot; into it. There it was not yet the individual I, &#039;&#039;&#039;there it was not the individual&#039;&#039;, but - yes, sure, still somehow a little coloured by the personality, which it is, but in such a way that it is not disturbing - but the main impulse came from the group I. &#039;&#039;&#039;Today&#039;&#039;&#039; it becomes inevitable there too... even if you follow all the rules of how to do the calligraphy, &#039;&#039;&#039;it gets more and more the individual touch&#039;&#039;. That too can be developed. And the beauty of it is to learn to &#039;&#039;&#039;have this leisure&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;not just scribble this writing&#039;&#039;&#039; - something from the wrist - but &#039;&#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;paint&#039;&#039;&#039; it, to be completely involved in the process&#039;&#039; where it comes into being. For the Chinese, for the Japanese, for those who cultivated it strongly, it was actually &#039;&#039;&#039;a very strong meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; to do that. And there they basically hear, they see... but &#039;&#039;&#039;it actually comes&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;from the inspiration, becomes imagination&#039;&#039;&#039; - and that imagination is put on paper and from that comes the character that&#039;s there. &#039;&#039;&#039;All characters were actually a reading of spiritual writing&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Inspiration becomes a kind of imagination, also an image&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration means&#039;&#039;&#039;, now I have all the pictures there underneath each other or next to each other or whatever. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Chinese&#039;&#039;&#039; it actually goes from top to bottom, originally at least. This is expressed quite clearly: the characters come down from heaven to earth. And &#039;&#039;&#039;in Hebrew or in Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;, which write from right to left, it is: &#039;&#039;&#039;it comes to me from outside&#039;&#039;&#039; still. It&#039;s not quite from so high up anymore, but it comes from outside. &#039;&#039;&#039;Westerners&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;&#039;our writing goes from left to right, away from me&#039;&#039;&#039;. There is already that inside: &#039;&#039;&#039;I do it&#039;&#039;&#039;. The impulse comes from me. There in Hebrew, I still bring it in from the outside - and it comes to me. Now it goes away from me. Which doesn&#039;t mean that I don&#039;t now, &#039;&#039;&#039;when I&#039;&#039;&#039; for example &#039;&#039;&#039;write Hebrew&#039;&#039;&#039;, nevertheless now also, by bringing it in, put my individual impulse into it at that moment. &#039;&#039;&#039;I receive something and yet grasp it in an individual way&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3889s A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, these are very, very interesting things that you can observe there and where you can learn a lot. So, this is a &#039;&#039;&#039;highly recommended exercise:&#039;&#039;&#039; with the writing, &#039;&#039;&#039;to play with your own writing&#039;&#039;&#039; simply once, on a trial basis. How could I write it differently? How could I paint it, perhaps, or something else? It&#039;s not primarily about how beautiful it is right away, or what. It&#039;s not about: &amp;quot;Ah yes, I have a lousy - pardon the word - lousy handwriting that nobody can read. I&#039;m just trying to write more beautifully now.&amp;quot; It&#039;s not primarily about whether it&#039;s more beautiful and legible, that&#039;s certainly also a virtue, to write beautifully and legibly, no question. It makes it a bit easier for other people, and sometimes easier for oneself, because it can be like: &amp;quot;Blimey, with my claw, I can&#039;t read this any more, what have I actually written there? It&#039;s terrible.&amp;quot; I confess, I&#039;m always going through... I&#039;m shredding it in such a way that I think to myself: what does that mean, what was I trying to do? And then I have the &#039;&#039;&#039;phases where I love&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;just writing beautifully&#039;&#039;&#039; again, because I simply see what &#039;&#039;&#039;a joy&#039;&#039;&#039; it is to write it &#039;&#039;&#039;beautifully&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then the increase: but now do it differently, design it differently, &#039;&#039;start to design it freely&#039;&#039;, play with it, try it out. There, &#039;&#039;&#039;the text&#039;&#039;&#039; as such is &#039;&#039;&#039;unimportant&#039;&#039;&#039; in essence, &#039;&#039;&#039;but the way I do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or start to &#039;&#039;&#039;take a brush&#039;&#039;&#039;, paint it once with ink or something. &#039;&#039;See what comes out&#039;&#039;. But it doesn&#039;t have to be successful right away. You don&#039;t have to be a great calligrapher. I mean, it&#039;s not for nothing that you have to learn it for a long time to make it really beautiful and precise. In the old sense, according to all the rules that were connected with it, because many, many, many generations have learned one after the other, more and more, more and more finely, to bring it in. It&#039;s not like it&#039;s just there right away. Yes, maybe in the beginning there were a few masters, they had it. They had it. But those who followed had to work a long time to reach the level that was there at the beginning. It is quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4037s Ancient scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Only it is often the case that, &#039;&#039;&#039;when an impulse comes into a culture, the most important thing is already there at the very beginning&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;the rest is&#039;&#039;&#039; then a bit of &#039;&#039;&#039;refinement&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; that it spreads to more and more &#039;&#039;&#039;people who can take hold of it&#039;&#039;&#039; who also gain some of the ability - &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe even in the next cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Egyptians&#039;&#039;&#039; there were still very few who were scribes, who were allowed to &#039;&#039;&#039;write the hieroglyphs&#039;&#039;&#039; at all, so they were all &#039;&#039;&#039;initiates&#039;&#039;&#039;, higher initiates, smaller initiates, whatever, but in any case they had to be so far advanced that they &#039;&#039;&#039;could really look mentally at these characters&#039;&#039;&#039; and see them in context. That is, there was also &#039;&#039;&#039;an inspiration involved&#039;&#039;&#039;. It wasn&#039;t just a matter of dictation. Those were the really important texts. Although it is also interesting... well, in &#039;&#039;&#039;the Scriptures&#039;&#039;&#039;, also in Egypt or elsewhere, there were &#039;&#039;&#039;always two levels&#039;&#039;&#039;: The first level was not at all the one from above, but it was &#039;&#039;&#039;the very practical, the commercial&#039;&#039;&#039;, for practical life; so and so many barrels of oil are there, were sold at so and so much; I don&#039;t know: for so and so many sacks of wheat or something they were exchanged. That is recorded. How many are in the storehouse in there now? How many are there? So, these are actually the first texts that have been handed down that come &#039;&#039;out of the practical&#039;&#039;. It comes down to earth somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s take &#039;&#039;&#039;cuneiform&#039;&#039;&#039; for example, or something: one had the feeling with cuneiform writing, &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;s like the sun&#039;s rays&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which strike&#039;&#039;&#039; and leave their trace in the stone, in the wood, in the clay tablets - &#039;&#039;&#039;in the clay tablets above all they leave their trace&#039;&#039;. But then - especially strongly with the Egyptians or whatever - the higher spiritual really enters and lives in the images and in the characters. But they had to have the &#039;&#039;prerequisite&#039;&#039; of &#039;&#039;also knowing the earthly&#039;&#039;, because nevertheless... So especially in the hieroglyphs - or where you see it - there are of course also &#039;&#039;&#039;very earthly-sensual things that become symbols&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, a bird or something... &#039;&#039;&#039;for example, the bird Ba for the astral body&#039;&#039; and things like that - so quite characteristic things are also in there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or something interesting about the figures, above all, the etheric body: the arms at the top of the head are bent, they are bent arms at the head, because the human being who is active with the head is constantly reaching out etherically into the etheric world and from there he brings in his thoughts. And the Egyptian culture, which actually had not yet developed this thought life, had the task of preparing exactly that. And the initiation, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Egyptian initiation, is the initiation into thought&#039;&#039;. That is the goal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4253s From ancient Egypt to our consciousness soul age: working on the sensation soul leads to transformation into the intuition soul - working on the consciousness soul transforms it into the imagination soul 1:10:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus already, at least among the leading initiates, an &#039;&#039;&#039;anticipation&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;of&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;later&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Greek-Latin&#039;&#039;&#039;. There it was to become more and more widespread, and it was. &#039;&#039;&#039;First through the Greeks&#039;&#039;&#039;, but there it was partly only a very elite class that could cultivate this ability, that had the leisure to be able to concentrate on it. But &#039;&#039;with the Romans, it becomes very practical&#039;&#039;. There, &#039;&#039;&#039;thinking is part of everyday life&#039;&#039;&#039; in a very practical way. And the more precisely it works, the better you can regulate external things. But the Egyptians still knew: Yes, actually, I gesticulate, reach out with my etheric tentacles, so to speak, into the etheric world. And in &#039;&#039;the etheric world these thoughts live&#039;&#039;. Living these thoughts. &#039;&#039;&#039;Living thinking,&#039;&#039; means I reach into the living etheric world and bring that in.&#039;&#039; Of course, this also has an invigorating effect on the whole person who does it, because it really does bring in etheric forces in a very real way. It brings in in the sense that he learns to feel the etheric - this is all expressed very figuratively now - but &#039;&#039;&#039;these etheric forms&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are at the same time sounds, whatever you want to call them, and &#039;&#039;&#039;to imitate them inwardly and to make them his own&#039;&#039;&#039;. And with this I - first of all &#039;&#039;&#039;in the Egyptian time&#039;&#039;&#039; still quite unconsciously - also continue to work on my etheric body. Whereby the &#039;&#039;&#039;main task&#039;&#039;&#039; lies in working in the soul, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the soul of feeling&#039;&#039;&#039;. But &#039;&#039;&#039;in the sentient soul lives actually very high spiritual&#039;&#039; on the other side, because in the future - in the future - &#039;&#039;&#039;from the sentient soul&#039;&#039;&#039;, by transforming it, &#039;&#039;&#039;becomes the intuition soul&#039;&#039;. Out of the sentient soul. So that&#039;&#039;&#039; which actually &#039;&#039;&#039;leads us into the spiritual&#039;&#039; at the highest&#039;&#039;. For this we must transform the sentient soul.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we are working mainly on the consciousness soul, and it is a question of transforming it into the imagination soul, that is, of becoming really spiritually seeing. That is the path that our consciousness soul is taking. And we are already in the middle of the age - since the beginning of the 20th century - where this can begin, should begin, on a larger scale. &#039;&#039;&#039;Where many people also have it&#039;&#039;&#039;, stop... more than one thinks namely, &#039;&#039;&#039;but perhaps not yet fully conscious&#039;&#039;&#039; (have) - but they gesticulate around there and bring something in and that lives in them. And they are transforming the consciousness soul now. So what they do in the etheric they don&#039;t get so much, but &#039;&#039;&#039;they walk around the consciousness soul to the imagination soul&#039;&#039;; that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;they learn to paint in the soulic&#039;&#039;, if you like. &#039;&#039;Painting&#039;&#039; very much in the figurative sense. So, one must not imagine it too much in sensual colours, so to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4478s Painting in writing: a strong contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But &#039;&#039;&#039;painting is therefore the activity that is very strongly connected with the transmutation of the astral&#039;&#039;, that is where it expresses itself most strongly. I mean, there are other areas too, of course, where this is inside, but it is especially inside painting. But that can also be &amp;quot;painting in writing&amp;quot;. &#039;&#039;&#039;That is also painting&#039;&#039;&#039;. Even if you do it with a pen, with a pencil; it&#039;s more beautiful with a pen, with ink, with a quill, it&#039;s even more beautiful there. So it&#039;s basically a pity that this is hardly cultivated any more. Not even in schools. &#039;&#039;&#039;In former times&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;there was the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Schönschreiben&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Well, today everyone will say: &amp;quot;Plemplem, &#039;&#039;&#039;who writes today at all?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Today, people only type on the computer. And that&#039;s what you need in daily life. &#039;&#039;Whether I write more beautifully or halfway legibly&#039;&#039;: that will be enough. That&#039;s enough for a job. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;for the exterior it&#039;s enough&#039;&#039;, no question. And of course the burden - or the challenge - for the pupils, for the children today, is that they should actually get to know both. Both. If they only write beautifully now, but can&#039;t cope with the keyboard, then they are not in our time either. &#039;&#039;&#039;They should be able to do both in the end&#039;&#039;. Be able to do both.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s something quite&#039;&#039;, basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;ahrimanic, something quite dead&#039;&#039;. And yet I am now learning &#039;&#039;&#039;through the buttons&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to play with the Ahriman&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, and to give him my impulses&#039;&#039;. It really depends on which thoughts, &#039;&#039;&#039;which words&#039;&#039;&#039; I let &#039;&#039;&#039;flow into it, which become text&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then it makes a difference. And I deal with this keyboard instrument, which is basically quite unhealthy. Steiner says this again and again: &amp;quot;Typewriting&amp;quot; &amp;quot;goes to the heart&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;because it totally disturbs the rhythm of the heart&amp;quot;. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;nevertheless&#039;&#039;&#039;, we are faced with the challenge today to acquire this, just in daily life. And please, who doesn&#039;t do that today? I think there are very few people today who don&#039;t... even if it&#039;s only on their mobile phone, that they tap somewhere. Almost everybody has. So, &amp;quot;we are virtually forced by the development of time to deal with it&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But on the other hand, don&#039;t forget: Where does this actually come from? Because I learn to deal with and get to know the ahrimanic. Simply by doing that, I encounter the ahrimanic. And when, for example, I really want to &#039;&#039;&#039;translate something that comes from the spiritual into a text&#039;&#039; and write it on the computer, &#039;&#039;&#039;I have to&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;overcome the barrier&#039;&#039;&#039;, this ahrimanic barrier, in order to bring it in - nevertheless to have it inside. And still to have it in the text, although the characters that come out are not mine, but are ready-made letters that someone has designed. I may be able to choose from a hundred thousand typesets, but none of them is mine. There is nothing individual in it, but some standard model, &#039;&#039;something group-like&#039;&#039; is actually inside. So everyone writes in &amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot; or whatever all the fonts are called. It doesn&#039;t matter. You can also write it in &amp;quot;Anthroposophic Style&amp;quot; or whatever; there are also anthroposophic fonts. Yes, all justified, but then it is not my anthroposophical script either, but the &#039;&#039;(mine)&#039;&#039; is with every time &#039;&#039;&#039;when I write the &amp;quot;A&amp;quot; again&#039;&#039;&#039;, again a little bit different and &#039;&#039;&#039;in each lies just my momentary impulse&#039;&#039;&#039;. When I do this through the ahrimanic medium, I have to make sure that &#039;&#039;&#039;in the composition of the text&#039;&#039;&#039; as such &#039;&#039;&#039;nevertheless&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;my very individual impulse&#039;&#039;&#039; is inside: in the way I write it - or I only write in a very clichéd way, as one writes such texts. But: &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; do I do it in terms of style? &#039;&#039;&#039;Does my individuality lie in the style or not&#039;&#039;, for example? It is insanely difficult. It is insanely difficult. Because it forces you into such narrow limits. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang forms a narrow gap with his hands.&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4752s Finding mastery from limitation 1:19:12] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But it is in limitation that the master shows himself. &#039;&#039;&#039;We learn most where we have the fewest resources at our disposal,&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to express that&#039;&#039;&#039; - because that is where the narrowest limits are. If we still manage to bring something in, then the really big things come. So, I don&#039;t know, if I &#039;&#039;&#039;as a painter only have two colours&#039;&#039;&#039; at my disposal and a dirty brush &#039;&#039;&#039;and I still make something out of it&#039;&#039;. If I have a whole paint box anyway, all the things, it&#039;s much easier to do something. But if someone manages to get something out of the restriction, then the achievement is much, much greater. &#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;That is perhaps a bit of this thing but to&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;realise&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;that it is good for us to always be pressed by the adversaries, indeed not to develop our abilities&#039;&#039;. But that is also an opportunity. But that is also an opportunity. And especially the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ahriman&#039;&#039;&#039; is the one &#039;&#039;&#039;who&#039;&#039;&#039; always &#039;&#039;&#039;constricts us&#039;&#039;&#039;. Lucifer is the one who prefers to give us the whole paintbox. Well, then we won&#039;t develop any further. We&#039;ll just throw in everything there is, painstakingly mix something together or something... &amp;quot;No, there are so many colours in there anyway.&amp;quot; I find it relatively easy to do that, I draw on the whole range. But to limit myself to one, &#039;&#039;two colours and to make something out of them and still tell the whole story&#039;&#039; that lies within. Seen as an exercise now. That doesn&#039;t mean that a great painter doesn&#039;t use a really big paint box. Please, I did not say that. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;the real master is the one who&#039;&#039; then &#039;&#039;&#039;in the fullness also&#039;&#039;&#039; (He doesn&#039;t just let it run rampant, but perhaps he does use more colours, but still only the most necessary. And not another bit on top, another thing, then it becomes Luciferian. One more dot on it and one more thing, that&#039;s the Lucifer. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Lucifer&#039;&#039;&#039; seduces us again by saying, &amp;quot;Ah, there, spread the whole palette before you and &#039;&#039;&#039;draw from the full&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; You can almost do what you want, it will always... &#039;&#039;&#039;at least it will be beautifully colourful&#039;&#039;&#039; in any case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4918s Abstract art: of monkey paintings and artworks designed by the I-impulse 1:21:58] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, since &#039;&#039;&#039;today&#039;&#039;&#039;, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; so much goes to &#039;&#039;&#039;representational pictures&#039;&#039;&#039; any more, it may already be enough that you &#039;&#039;&#039;take a few tubes of paint&#039;&#039;&#039; and smear on it &#039;&#039;&#039;and declare it to be a work of art&#039;&#039;&#039;, find yourself a good gallery owner who is resourceful and says &amp;quot;This is the new master. The coming master&amp;quot;, puts it up - and immediately ten thousand euros for the little picture and everyone looks: &amp;quot;What? Him?&amp;quot; And then they all buy it and maybe he doesn&#039;t have a strong impulse. He just took whatever colours he had, arbitrarily, and put them on. &amp;quot;Monkeys can do that too. There are wonderful ones... at first glance it doesn&#039;t look bad at all. If you love abstract art, the monkey paintings can be wonderful. And they also express something of &amp;quot;what the monkey experiences mentally&amp;quot;. There is actually something of it inside. The I is not really inside, but there is a mental experience inside - and that can actually be quite exciting, to see something like that. But when a person paints, his I-impulse should be inside, his individual handwriting. And that&#039;s the question of whether it&#039;s in the paint or not. That may well be. Put side by side, at first glance, there may not be much difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet: one basically speaks of chaos, arbitrariness, because there is no or little spirit behind it - and in the other &#039;&#039;&#039;a full individuality speaks through the whole&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is just as &amp;quot;modern&amp;quot; at first glance. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang draws a picture frame in the air.&#039;&#039;) I don&#039;t know, how does it belong hung up? Like this - or do I have to turn it upside down? Or is it upright after all? I don&#039;t know. It can be difficult. You know I love such pictures when they are good. But it&#039;s like this, &#039;&#039;at first sight you don&#039;t know where is up and down&#039;&#039;. Yes of course, &#039;&#039;&#039;because it actually goes out of the spatio-temporal world&#039;&#039; already, somewhere. It doesn&#039;t depict anything representational. It doesn&#039;t depict anything where below is heaviness and above is lightness, but it is actually entirely in lightness. Of course, it is realised here with matter, but it is the &#039;&#039;&#039;attempt&#039;&#039;&#039; to actually &#039;&#039;&#039;show a world that is not of this world&#039;&#039;&#039; - at least not of the outer world, but which is one step higher. Which is one step higher. So &#039;&#039;&#039;above all,&#039;&#039;&#039; what is &#039;&#039;&#039;in the colours&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;it is the astral&#039;&#039;, which is then very strongly expressed. So &#039;&#039;&#039;the colours of the aura&#039;&#039;&#039;, if you like, try to translate &#039;&#039;&#039;into sensual colours&#039;&#039;. I mean, in the real aura it&#039;s not like you have a colourful Christmas tree around you. That would be another wrong interpretation, so if you look at the word... I&#039;m not clairvoyant. How come I still don&#039;t see the Christmas tree with the colourful thing around it? You can wait endlessly. And if it really appears like that, then it&#039;s certainly a hallucination. Well, a hallucination in the sense that you see something that is neither physically nor mentally there, but is a product of your imagination. Or, to put it more correctly, a product of fantasy into which one has got carried away. If it is anything, it is perhaps an expression of one&#039;s own state of mind, which is reflected in it. It&#039;s usually already in there somehow, but you don&#039;t recognise it as such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5146s Our path to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into the individual spirit self out of the free I and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, there are so many fields to discover where one can find the I. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;this work on the astral, to transform it into the spirit self as a real prerequisite for the New Jupiter, for the New Jerusalem: that is the essential thing&#039;&#039;. That is the world in which we then live, by all means also &#039;&#039;&#039;live as etheric beings&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certainly not in some physical body like we have now, but where we have found ourselves to such an extent that we can become &#039;&#039;&#039;conscious of ourselves&#039;&#039;&#039;, not lose ourselves, &#039;&#039;&#039;even if we don&#039;t have a physical body&#039;&#039; as we know it now. So where we will live in a totally different way. &#039;&#039;&#039;Becoming life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Living &#039;&#039;&#039;thus as etheric beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, mainly etheric beings, but &#039;&#039;&#039;with a very strongly already self-designed spirit self&#039;&#039;. That is to say, what our astral is, is then to a greater part - an ever increasing part - already really individually created by us. And &#039;&#039;&#039;we are already working on that&#039;&#039;. Every time I don&#039;t just let &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; &amp;quot;soul movement&amp;quot;, as it comes out of the ego, flow through me, but &amp;quot;where I form it through my I&amp;quot;, I am a little bit there. - I am a little bit at it - and once I give a little form to the impulses that so instinctively want to come out of it, I am already working on it and creating - &#039;&#039;&#039;creating really new, individual soul&#039;&#039;. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;an unbelievable enrichment of the soul world&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Or&#039;&#039;&#039; if you want to call it, the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self world&#039;&#039;&#039; that is outside - but we can actually call it spirit-self world because it is then shaped by our I. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;still&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;something else than when the higher hierarchies do it through us&#039;&#039;. Of course, they also have something like a spirit self. But since &#039;&#039;&#039;their I does not have the freedom of man&#039;&#039;, it has quite another quality. They are such facets there that arrange themselves into an overall picture, you might say. One can say, &#039;&#039;&#039;if the impulse is still&#039;&#039;&#039; - as it is for these entities - &#039;&#039;&#039;flows down&#039;&#039;&#039; to them from the divine source &#039;&#039;&#039;above&#039;&#039;&#039;, then &#039;&#039;&#039;the whole divides itself&#039;&#039;&#039;: And &#039;&#039;&#039;this angel has the ability, the angel has that ability&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; actually something that &#039;&#039;&#039;arose individually out of the freedom of his I&#039;&#039;&#039;, but he has gratefully received what is as &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-filling&#039;&#039;&#039;. He does something with that, but he cannot individualise it in the form, out of freedom, that we can. That is to say, &#039;&#039;&#039;the spirit-self that we build into the world still has a quite different quality&#039;&#039;. And also that which will then emerge as a common spirit-self world, as &#039;&#039;&#039;this New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is therefore a completely - actually once in essence - &#039;&#039;&#039;a completely new soul world, which is created out of the spirit of human beings&#039;&#039;&#039;. - completely new. It didn&#039;t exist before. It is nothing, nothing recycled, so to speak, from the old soul world, but a new soul world with &amp;quot;new soul qualities&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But perhaps you can see from this that the &#039;&#039;way there leads via these very, very small steps&#039;&#039; that we already take every day anyway. We have all already developed something of the spiritual self in the few moments when we once, yes, consciously, half-consciously, or &#039;&#039;&#039;where we&#039;&#039;&#039; in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;did justice to our I&#039;&#039;&#039;, where we really acted from our I - and not only where the ego leads us with our sympathies and antipathies, but where we somehow intuitively know: &amp;quot;I have to do this now. And now... I could get angry with him, but now I have to take a step back and reach out to him&amp;quot;, for example. That&#039;s already a blatant example, but it can be on a very small scale. Or where I consciously do not use a bad word or an angry response, even if it&#039;s just a rude encounter that comes up, but instead take it back and transform it. &#039;&#039;&#039;The important thing is to transform, not just suppress, then&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;it is not yet solved&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; when I transform it and succeed in &#039;&#039;&#039;saying&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;&#039;Yes, okay, I know, there came the impulse, I don&#039;t like that one, &#039;&#039;&#039;everything doesn&#039;t suit me, but actually it is also interesting what he says&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Actually, it is a stimulus for me.&#039;&#039;&#039; I haven&#039;t seen it from that point of view. I don&#039;t actually have to fight at all.&amp;quot; And suddenly the impulse that comes out of the ego, with its antipathy, is gone and &#039;&#039;&#039;I see it as enrichment&#039;&#039;&#039;. There can be moments like that in life - I certainly hope so. They happen again and again, but even then it&#039;s often the case that we&#039;re sometimes &#039;&#039;not conscious enough to really realise it&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s so fleeting and yet it&#039;s there. We do it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5146s The light spirit self and its dark counter-image leading into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We have been doing it for some incarnations; for two or three incarnations at least. Every human being. Practically every human being. &#039;&#039;&#039;There is&#039;&#039;&#039; therefore &#039;&#039;&#039;no one who has not already&#039;&#039;&#039; developed a trace of the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;with that we build a new world&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;If we don&#039;t do it&#039;&#039;, if we let ourselves be diverted from that and only follow these ego-impulses, which are essentially then fed by the adversaries, then we build the counter-world. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then we are ultimately building the world&#039;&#039;, which becomes the robbery &#039;&#039;&#039;of the soratic entities&#039;&#039;. That is the crossroads that is there today. And both are happening. How shall I say, &#039;&#039;&#039;it happens the development of the right spirit-self and its dark counter-image&#039;&#039;. That it is a very dark counter-image is based on the egoistic will to power, if you like, which is stirred up by the adversaries and which serves to build up this &#039;&#039;&#039;power potential&#039;&#039;&#039;, a power, force potential &#039;&#039;&#039;for the soratic world&#039;&#039;&#039;. Because the point is that these soratic entities are in truth also dependent on us, because &#039;&#039;&#039;their world&#039;&#039;&#039; also becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;so big or so small, depending on how many people join in&#039;&#039; and how strong their impulses are that they give to this world. So, one could really &#039;&#039;call&#039;&#039; it a counter-image, this kind of a dark spirit-self or &amp;quot;spirit-not-self&amp;quot; - or I don&#039;t know what to call it, this denial of the real I; because &#039;&#039;&#039;we as I-beings&#039;&#039;&#039; nevertheless now have the power to &#039;&#039;&#039;create&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;new&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; we can &#039;&#039;&#039;also create it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;in such a way&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that we make it a gift to these soratic entities&#039;&#039;&#039; - and then it is the dark side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That is the way of black magic&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is always so, if I can develop it in one direction, I also have in principle the power to develop it in the other direction. That is &#039;&#039;&#039;always the decision&#039;&#039;&#039; that I have to make: &#039;&#039;Where do I take it&#039;&#039;. This decision will become more and more conscious with time. So, there is the still untransformed astral, Lucifer, Ahriman and the Asuras are involved - and somewhere the sting of the Soratians also comes. But &#039;&#039;&#039;as long as we still work unconsciously, that is&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;our ordinary ego&#039;&#039;&#039;. But I can also go astray and work more and more consciously and purposefully - especially out of a drive for power - in the direction of the soratic beings. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;that always has something to do with striving for power&#039;&#039; also. And that means striving for power, domination over people. Now it&#039;s not about external violence, but &amp;quot;spiritual domination over people, over fellow human beings&amp;quot;. - and then to arrange them all in a hierarchical scheme; of course, where you yourself are as high up as possible. That is the other thing. And with that, forces that would actually be capable of working in the direction that is good for us, that is, in the direction of the free I, are diverted in the other direction. And &#039;&#039;&#039;these are the things that will be lost for all time for the further development of humanity&#039;&#039;&#039;. - sooner or later - just at the latest by the &#039;&#039;&#039;time 6-6-6&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, in the 6th cosmic stage of development, 6th sub-cycle and from that again the 6th sub-cycle; &#039;&#039;&#039;until then the decision is made&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, for example, what we are working on now - or what people are working on today - in the negative direction, there is still no final word that the soratic entities will get it. It is only becoming more and more difficult to change it in the other direction. And that can only happen through the people who have also created this negative. So that means &#039;&#039;&#039;they themselves&#039;&#039;&#039; must then &#039;&#039;&#039;transform&#039;&#039;&#039; into the new, &#039;&#039;&#039;into that which leads in the right direction for us&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5794s We have to get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us into their path even now - and the way back is very, very tedious 1:36:34] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, yes, it&#039;s really the decision now, above all, I say it so deliberately, to.... I have to &#039;&#039;&#039;get away&#039;&#039;&#039; a bit &#039;&#039;&#039;from the classical good and evil scheme&#039;&#039;&#039;, dark there, light there. Basically, it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;two paths going diametrically different directions&#039;&#039;&#039; and you know, I&#039;ve said this many times, what &#039;&#039;&#039;the soratic entities want&#039;&#039;&#039;: They actually want &#039;&#039;&#039;a perfect world which shall endure for all eternity&#039;&#039;&#039; as it is. In which there is indeed movement, but no real change any more, but the goal is to become perfect, that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;like perfect clockwork&#039;&#039;&#039;, if you will. Where everything runs well, &#039;&#039;&#039;where everyone has their defined place inside&#039;&#039;&#039;, from which one basically can no longer get away - neither up nor down. Namely, if we as human beings were to enter this realm there - or some perhaps will - then ultimately now, during the earth&#039;s evolution, they will ultimately have the possibility up to the state 6-6-6, that is, on the so-called New Venus, in the 6th sub-state and there again in the 6th sub-state, up to there, to form that and then to hand it over - precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;if they decide for the soratic world&#039;&#039;&#039;. But &#039;&#039;&#039;then nothing can be changed&#039;&#039;&#039;, with that their place is defined. If they bring in a lot of strength, a lot of power, so to speak, then they are one of the upper cogs, one of the leading cogs, and if they bring in less, then one is more at the bottom. But this place can no longer be changed. That is... and therefore the...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essential decisions are already being made now, especially during our earth&#039;s development. So, a lot is already predisposed. And that&#039;s why people who now try to &#039;&#039;&#039;consciously follow a black magic path&#039;&#039;&#039; try to be there &#039;&#039;&#039;as early as possible&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;mark out their field&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, people who only really go astray later on will be small cogs, if they can&#039;t conquer a higher place there right now through some capital deed they commit. &#039;&#039;&#039;That is, it goes&#039;&#039;&#039; but more purposefully &#039;&#039;&#039;to start now and to seduce other people -&#039;&#039;&#039; that is also the very, very essential thing of this black magic - others &#039;&#039;&#039;to also&#039;&#039;&#039; this, &#039;&#039;&#039;knowing or not knowing&#039;&#039;&#039; first of all, &#039;&#039;&#039;to go this way&#039;&#039;&#039;. That may well be ignorant for a long time - until they are somewhere in a &#039;&#039;&#039;situation&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;where they wake up&#039;&#039;&#039;, and perhaps see: Well, now I have already walked a hundred kilometres in the wrong direction. And the way back is very far&#039;&#039;. And then the question arises: &amp;quot;But the destination is only ten metres away anyway. Do you want to go there? Or do you want to go back the hundred kilometres against all odds and keep coming across other people and opponents who say, &amp;quot;Well, there&#039;s the way, there, stop, there, stop,&amp;quot; who get in the way, who don&#039;t want you to go back, who make it difficult for you? &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s the trick&#039;&#039;&#039; then. And the worst thing is that other people are often seduced by being victims - and they are victims of these people who are already more advanced on the black magic path - &amp;quot;they are made victims without noticing it right away. Without noticing it right away. They themselves only notice much later that they have actually been led in a completely different direction - &#039;&#039;&#039;and then they may no longer have the strength to turn back&#039;&#039; from their own. And that can very quickly turn into exactly the other thing: &amp;quot;Okay, then, so to speak, fuck it, I&#039;ll just go that way and make sure that I pull others down enough. Because now it&#039;s just a matter of &#039;&#039;getting a higher position in the hierarchy&#039;&#039;. And I &#039;&#039;get&#039;&#039; that by bringing as many others as possible onto this path. So that also means that there is a huge danger that - just like in the outside world - it is very easy for victims to become perpetrators. This can happen very often.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6105s The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or changing strengths and strengthening the I 1:41:45] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, I don&#039;t know, &#039;&#039;&#039;parents who abuse children&#039;&#039;&#039;, and then the abused children do it to theirs the same way. It can happen a lot. I mean, the happier way is for One to say, &amp;quot;Well, not that with mine.&amp;quot; But there&#039;s a very strong impulse inside. It&#039;s actually easier to pass on all my hatred, my anger, &#039;&#039;&#039;my suffering&#039;&#039;&#039; about, &#039;&#039;&#039;that I&#039;ve experienced&#039;&#039;. This is the much easier way. Because, you have to think, that&#039;s an immense potential of power that&#039;s in there. Especially when you experience such abuse over years, it builds up... and that is the even more reprehensible and the much worse than the external pain that you suffer. What happens is that inside this potential for violence is simply nurtured in the broadest sense. That&#039;s what happens to the victims. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s what happens to the victims. That they are actually fed with the negative forces&#039;&#039;, with the negative feelings. They are &#039;&#039;cut off&#039;&#039; from everything beautiful, &#039;&#039;from everything light&#039;&#039;. And then they basically only have these bent soul forces, except under certain circumstances - and now this can be &#039;&#039;&#039;also&#039;&#039;&#039; very strong, then &#039;&#039;&#039;exactly the opposite&#039;&#039;&#039; happens&#039;&#039;&#039; -that there is a strong I that now says - so to speak, at some point - more than ever: &#039;&#039;&#039;I am fighting&#039;&#039;&#039; all my life &#039;&#039;&#039;with the inheritance&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that I&#039;&#039;&#039; am now &#039;&#039;&#039;dragging along&#039;&#039;&#039; through these abuses that happened to me, but I am sticking to it&#039;&#039;. I&#039;ll keep at it. And &#039;&#039;then the I becomes immensely strong&#039;&#039; and the light shines stronger and stronger. And then all of a sudden, at some point, I can begin to turn this potential of power, which was actually built up negatively, into the positive within me, because, nevertheless, &#039;&#039;&#039;the powers&#039;&#039;&#039; that are built up with it &#039;&#039;&#039;are in truth completely neutral&#039;&#039;&#039;. They are not good and they are not evil. &#039;&#039;&#039;They are evil&#039;&#039;&#039; because &#039;&#039;&#039;they are used in the wrong place&#039;&#039;. They are used, for example, when a person is increasingly led away from his I, when his ego is increasingly darkened and hardened by all the fear, by the pain he goes through, but there is an immense power in it that can be used in both directions: for good and for evil. The point is that it is simply an immensely strong astral-soul power potential - and quite different from any such fleeting feelings of pleasure or anything else: &amp;quot;I like that, I don&#039;t like that, ah, I feel good.&amp;quot; That&#039;s not even a mail whisper. That&#039;s something really weak. I mean, &#039;&#039;where such things happen, enormous forces are built up&#039;&#039;. And, please, I don&#039;t want you to misunderstand me again and say: All right, then as many people as possible should experience abuse, then they have the best chance of getting ahead. I mean, it&#039;s just not that simple. Because &amp;quot;many people fail&amp;quot;... - And that can have an effect over many incarnations, because it takes an immense amount of strength, and that doesn&#039;t mean that it&#039;s all right that so many experience such misfortune and that the I can develop well because of it. That&#039;s not what I&#039;m saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6325s Connect our everyday consciousness more and more with our great I: Do we manage to look for the challenges we grow from on our own? 1:45:25] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;the healthiest way is that I just really during a basically normal life&#039;&#039;, let&#039;s put it this way - so not too good and not too bad - &#039;&#039;&#039;look for the challenges by which I grow&#039;&#039; by my own strength, look for the tasks, that is, be awake, where my I says: &amp;quot;This is mine. This is my task.&amp;quot; I mean, I say this very consciously now: often the impulse is not quite awake yet, but you have the feeling: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I have to do this.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; And you still do it &#039;&#039;&#039;almost instinctively&#039;&#039;&#039;. But it is then &#039;&#039;&#039;not the impulse out of the astral, but really out of the I&#039;&#039;. Some special task that doesn&#039;t - seemingly - seem to be on the usual path of one&#039;s life at first and takes some branching off - and that can be just the right thing. As I said, &#039;&#039;&#039;the path doesn&#039;t go soo to the destination&#039;&#039;&#039;, but it goes this way and then it goes that way again and then it goes this way and that way - and &#039;&#039;&#039;then at some point it goes there&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang points in completely different directions)&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;In the beginning&#039;&#039;&#039;, as a child, unconsciously, we know the goal, in general, from the prenatal, when we come, we know that exactly, &#039;&#039;&#039;we know the goal exactly&#039;&#039;&#039;. Only the real path in life doesn&#039;t go that way. And &#039;&#039;which detours these are, that is basically not predictable&#039;&#039;. It is predictable that we will face certain - &#039;&#039;&#039;by fate&#039;&#039;&#039; - but &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; we seek them out, &#039;&#039;&#039;when&#039;&#039;&#039; we seek them out, &#039;&#039;&#039;where&#039;&#039;&#039; we seek them out exactly, &#039;&#039;&#039;we are already individually involved in that&#039;&#039;. The guardian angel only helps us, sometimes gives us a little push so that our I becomes awake enough - our real I - to recognise the situation. Only &#039;&#039;&#039;the art is to connect our real, our great I with the consciousness&#039;&#039; that we have downstairs, &#039;&#039;&#039;to take in more and more of what is upstairs&#039;&#039; also, but to feel that it is actually the much greater. Then I can &#039;&#039;&#039;begin to really&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;watch myself&#039;&#039;&#039; in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, to really &#039;&#039;&#039;carry in the earth-consciousness the consciousness of the great I&#039;&#039;. And that leads inwardly to soul struggles, quite clearly, because &#039;&#039;the ego wants something completely different&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;No! I don&#039;t like him, I don&#039;t want him, no way!&amp;quot; So, there is, how shall I say, the confrontation, as our 19th century &#039;&#039;&#039;Viennese folk poet Nestroy&#039;&#039;&#039; puts it: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who is stronger, me or I? Now I want to know!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Yes, we are constantly in the middle of this conflict and it is good if we become aware of it. And we have enough to do with that. &#039;&#039;&#039;We don&#039;t need to wrestle with who else, but wrestle with our own ego&#039;&#039; and, how shall I say, convince it to go differently, and so on. And there you have to teach the ego once: &amp;quot;You, what the adversaries whisper to you may not be the best thing in the world. It may seem good to you, but there are quite other things to be gained.&amp;quot; Then it goes together. So, basically, it&#039;s a question of this flowing together, &#039;&#039;&#039;that the soul, in which the ego also lives itself out, that this is transformed into the spirit self&#039;&#039;. That is to say, then our earthly-soully, yes, still in this life and in the next incarnations - that is, still while we go to earth - will then also become more and more the inner life, that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;our everyday life&#039;&#039;&#039;, will also become more and more &#039;&#039;&#039;the expression of our real I&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then we can connect both with each other. Connect both with each other. As a result, our ego does not become smaller, but larger and includes more and more, takes more and more into its shell. Then it&#039;s not: &amp;quot;No, no, I want that, but the neighbour can&#039;t have that&amp;quot;, but where I begin to rejoice: he also has something beautiful like that and I rejoice in it. And not, as the saying goes, &amp;quot;Envy has sharp eyes. &amp;quot;What! He has a car, his car is ten centimetres bigger, that annoys me, it annoys me every day when I see that. But wait, I&#039;ll show you, in ten years I&#039;ll have one too, it&#039;s three metres bigger.&amp;quot; Then I come along with, I don&#039;t know, what kind of monster. Or faster or further or more beautiful or whatever. I learn to rejoice that my fellow human being, my neighbour, or anyone else, has a full and beautiful life too. - and above all, I rejoice in the fact that they are going their way. His way. Not the way I imagine life to be, but that he is perhaps going a completely different way. And we can &#039;&#039;still perhaps take some steps together&#039;&#039;. But we also know that everyone has a completely different field. And what I can&#039;t do yet, you can already do there. I can learn from it and do it in my own way at some point. So, we are all working on that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, you all don&#039;t have to worry about, &#039;&#039;How do I do this,&#039;&#039; and thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;We&#039;re doing it&#039;&#039;. We&#039;re doing it. So, &#039;&#039;the art is&#039;&#039; - again said - &#039;&#039;&#039;just to become more conscious for the future that we are doing it&#039;&#039;. That we do it. Because, then, with our consciousness, with our earthly consciousness, we also manage to &#039;&#039;&#039;grasp what our real I wants&#039;&#039;&#039; - &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; which in our consciousness also has &#039;&#039;&#039;the angel&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;who accompanies us&#039;&#039;&#039;, who overlooks this and who helps our I, our real I, so that below, that the little ego becomes aware, here and there, that it nevertheless stumbles once in the right direction - even if it is only quite unconsciously. Actually, one wants something completely different, but nevertheless I stumble there and say: &amp;quot;Uahh! I didn&#039;t want to go there at all, but wait, yes, aha, it&#039;s... yes, I got through after all.&amp;quot; And after ten years you realise: I have learned something from it. And then I&#039;m even grateful for it, even if at that moment the ego said, &amp;quot;Uhhh, I don&#039;t want to!&amp;quot; So, that&#039;s how it works. Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6771s Transforming the soulish, the etheric and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part I 1:52:51] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, &#039;&#039;&#039;transformation of the soulish&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;transformation&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;of the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; sometime - well, not sometime - &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualisation&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;of the physical&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;The essential foundations&#039;&#039;&#039; for this &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;laid&#039;&#039;&#039; now &#039;&#039;&#039;during our earth evolution&#039;&#039;&#039;, although we will only be so far along at the last cosmic state of evolution, that is, at the seventh, that we will thus have &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualised&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;physical&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; completely - &#039;&#039;&#039;in a completely individualised form&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6813s Insertion for explanation - physical need not be material: making traces of natural elemental beings visible 1:53:33] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Whereby, please, always bear in mind: &#039;&#039;&#039;Physical and material or mineral is not quite the same&#039;&#039;. We have often spoken of this. For example, &#039;&#039;&#039;the whole&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, the nature elementals, &#039;&#039;&#039;have&#039;&#039; all &#039;&#039;&#039;a physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - and yet they are not material. &#039;&#039;&#039;They can leave their traces in the material&#039;&#039;, so it&#039;s true that sometimes like that... &#039;&#039;&#039;root dwarfs&#039;&#039;&#039; or what really leave their traces in the way, for example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;roots&#039;&#039; grow or what. And a skilful &#039;&#039;&#039;wood carver&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;liberates&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;a portrait of this elemental being&#039;&#039;&#039; from it. Not that it really looks like that anywhere, because it is not sensually visible, but the characteristics of this being are somehow depicted inside. Because it is precisely this root being that has left these traces inside - and a good carver sees this, sees it somewhere, frees it, so to speak, from what is disturbing, and brings it out. It&#039;s not as if he simply models it according to his wishes: &amp;quot;Oh, I&#039;ll do this or that now&amp;quot;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;he brings out what&#039;s in the root&#039;&#039;. And that is a trace of this active elemental being, for example. And he doesn&#039;t even have to have a conscious imagination of it, but in his actions, as he carves it, it&#039;s inside. His real I recognises the elemental being, the ego below perhaps suspects it a little, but his real I leads at the moment that he really brings it out. And we are all doing something in that direction again and again. So it&#039;s all about nurturing that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6941s Transforming the soul, the etheric and the physical: our development up to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So really through all the stages, that is &#039;&#039;&#039;transforming the physical into the so-called spiritual man&#039;&#039;. So that which we have received as the first &#039;&#039;&#039;predisposition&#039;&#039;&#039; - already &#039;&#039;&#039;on the&#039;&#039;&#039; so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Saturn&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - to bring it to maturity as a completely spiritualised physical thing - &#039;&#039;&#039;in the end&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualised&#039;&#039;&#039; means in that case&#039;&#039;&#039;: Expression, &#039;&#039;perfect expression of our I&#039;&#039;. It has nothing at all to do with material-material, but to develop physical forces of form that are completely individualised. &#039;&#039;&#039;Transforming the ethereal into the life-spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, we will succeed in doing that &#039;&#039;&#039;a little earlier&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is to say, to make our life forces into something of our own. And then, we are already working on that - and we will then continue to work very intensively &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the next cosmic stage of development: the astral into a spirit-self&#039;&#039;&#039;. Each person for himself, but all together as humanity to a whole &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self astral world&#039;&#039;&#039;. Or &#039;&#039;&#039;the black magicians&#039;&#039;&#039; in the other direction. They &#039;&#039;&#039;work&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;to&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a counter-spiritual, dark astral world, but also created out of the I&#039;&#039;. And they can only do this with the help of human beings. That is why these soratic entities are so upon us... they lurk so upon us. Because, out of the freedom to create something there, which they can then take in there, we can. They themselves cannot do it in that form.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;the centre&amp;quot;, the pivot around which everything revolves, &amp;quot;is the human I&amp;quot;. And if we go through that, then we have &#039;&#039;&#039;the picture&#039;&#039;&#039; again &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Kabirs&#039;&#039;&#039;, which I discussed the time before last, I think, well, or that was the last time, I can&#039;t remember now: The &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;gods of becoming&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are already known from Greek mythology, just &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;which correspond to these seven stages&#039;&#039;&#039;, so &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;the physical, the etheric, the astral&#039;&#039;&#039;, these are the first three Kabirs, which are mostly mentioned. Then sometimes &#039;&#039;&#039;a fourth&#039;&#039;&#039; is mentioned, we read in &#039;&#039;&#039;Faust&#039;&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;the fourth did not want to come. He was the right one who thought for them all.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;There&#039;s the I-insert&#039;&#039;&#039; in there, and then it goes on. &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Are actually of their seven.&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Where have the others gone?&#039;&#039;&#039; They are to be enquired for in Olympus&#039;&#039;, that is, in the spiritual world. &#039;&#039;&#039;These are the spiritual members of man&#039;s being&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-spirit&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-man&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we are only... then, &#039;&#039;&#039;then we have become man in the full sense, at the end of this development&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then it starts. &amp;quot;Then comes the eighth, which nobody has thought of yet.&amp;quot; Because, &#039;&#039;&#039;then we&#039;ll be ready to build&#039;&#039; a new, &#039;&#039;&#039;a whole new world - right into the physical&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s the next thing, and that&#039;s a path, I think, that&#039;s worth taking. And &#039;&#039;&#039;what Rudolf Steiner did so magnificently&#039;&#039;&#039; - which I am not aware of anywhere else in such a form, in such clarity, I must say quite honestly - that so far &#039;&#039;&#039;this goal&#039;&#039;&#039; is set, somewhere, and that in so many places it is so clearly expressed that this is the &#039;&#039;&#039;great spiritual task&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which man can achieve if he wants to&#039;&#039;&#039;. And - it depends on us, nothing else.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=7184s fade-out 1:59:44] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I look at the clock and see it&#039;s nine. I will leave it at that for today. I hope there weren&#039;t too many dark impulses today, that there was a bit more light once inside, but we&#039;ll surely learn to love the dark sides too. Well, until next time. &#039;&#039;From the participants: &amp;quot;Love evil well&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039; Exactly, &amp;quot;loves evil well&amp;quot;. Until the next time. Until the next time. Thank you very much to the viewers also in the livestream. I&#039;ll say goodbye. Thanks for being there. See you next time. Have a good evening everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thematic reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner on the change of handwriting:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: Nervousness and Iness (lecture given in Munich on 11 January 1912; GA 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lecture has also been published as a single print with commentary by Frank Meyer:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: Nervosität und Ichheit - Stressbewältigung von Innen, Rudolf Steiner Verlag, Basel 2015, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 978-3-7274-5274-1&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_122._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=55</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 122. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_122._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=55"/>
		<updated>2022-10-11T11:03:36Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Main Topic==&lt;br /&gt;
Through the 20th weekly verse of the Anthroposophical Soul Calendar we are reminded to connect with our destiny in ever increasing awareness and to recognise in that which confronts us from outside - seemingly independently of ourselves - the work of our great self supported by our angel and to follow its beckoning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In doing so, the path will always zigzag and, in addition to highs, will also present us with lows that are felt to be sorrowful, which will stimulate our everyday self to build our spirit self through conscious and deliberate work on the astral, which will come together on the New Jerusalem to form a rich spirit self world for all of humanity, if we do not allow ourselves to be seduced by black magic powers in the direction of the soratic realm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also already time to begin to devote ourselves to working on the etheric forces: A small step in this direction can succeed, for example, with the playful changing of our handwriting, which we can consciously individualise and transform into the expression of our real self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|The 20th verse of the week continues the theme of the last weeks with a great admonition: our ego would have to kill itself if it did not constantly receive the influx from the great spiritual world, the world-celebration]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Week 0:00:36|In our daily consciousness we experience only a reflection of our real being]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We encounter the self in its reality where we are actively active]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We are still very much dreaming in our sense perception]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|With everything that flows to us through the senses, spiritual things also flow to us, and with them, in the depths, our own being as well]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introductory remarks to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|Every encounter can open up a moment of destiny for us]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|At the latest in adolescence, enthusiasm should ignite in the environment]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We only recognise the double with the light of the real self]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my real vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|the learned skills are not always the real skills]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true calling and recognising my true vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|finding my true calling]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my true vocation, to which I can only call myself - Example instrument maker 0:06:09|recognising my true vocation: finding the source of our everyday self so as not to remain on a dying branch]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my real vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|the real is that which is not yet there]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Less fortunate encounters with musical instruments can also give beckoning fates...0:11:06|Wolfgang&#039;s unfortunate encounters with musical instruments: heeding beckoning fates]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we must seize it in action 0:12:56|the differences between desires and real will]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unsuspected, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|what we really want comes unsuspected]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unsuspected, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|listening to the impulses, so as not to have to &amp;quot;kill ourselves&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|&amp;quot;I want to develop myself every day!&amp;quot; in this doing is the reality of our own self]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|working out of the situation of lack into the reality of the self]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|it is a matter of reviving the little self with every breath: it is not such spectacular things]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real self: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13|our real self lies in the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things: all that we are not normally so fully aware of]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real self: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13|the characteristics of my gait: unconscious things can be consciously relearned and changed]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real self: we can consciously change unconsciously expiring things into the physical 0:16:13|the characteristics of my speech: do I show my real voice?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real self: we can unconsciously change what is happening consciously into the physical 0:16:13|in language the whole being can express itself and thus come into contact with the Other from person to person]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On stage: with the role-personality we absorb something of its essence and make it our own 0:19:37|On stage: integrate the characteristics of the role-personality into one&#039;s own being and make something of it our own]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we take up something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|in encounters between people: taking something from the other as impulse, but not becoming a copy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters between people we take something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|waking observation of the other: experiencing him as a whole in his form of movement]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we absorb something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|learning from each other, thus allowing the power of the self to grow and build up more and more resources]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Working of the life forces into the physical: married couples can become more like each other over the years 0:24:06|creating into the physical: Married couples can become more and more like each other externally over decades of living together]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking at previous incarnations via face and gestures in their movement 0:25:13|Letting the mind rest and opening the gaze: observing in the other how the self intervenes in gestures, for example]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|looking into previous incarnations: through the hands we think our destiny]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|meeting and recognising each other on the exciting plane that brings together the gestures of the arms, larynx and collarbones]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|the &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; demands to be able to wait and comes quite unexpectedly in a sudden impulse]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#recognising the self in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|becoming a community of humanity: beginning to learn now in the small encounters]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the self in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|the ugly can only be where the self cannot express itself]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the self in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|Beauty is there when the individual being expresses itself outwardly: nothing is accidental]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the self in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|harmonic incarnations, inner soul struggles: all experiences find expression in lives]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the self works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in the most severe soul struggles 0:33:24|a converted sinner is dearer to the Christ than a man who has always been only good, for he remains on the old level]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the self works in life, it goes through ups and downs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in the heaviest struggles of the soul 0:33:24|when the self works on itself in life, it always goes through ups and downs]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the self works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in heaviest soul struggles 0:33:24|some go through heaviest soul struggles, others need outer obstacles to learn]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the self works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in heaviest soul struggles 0:33:24|always the diversions is the shortest way]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop still lacking strength 0:37:44|our weaknesses are challenged again and again until we have learned by our own strength]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate keeps leading us into the situations in which we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|the adversaries try to lead us around the obstacles, not our guardian angel]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate keeps leading us into the situations where we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|flagellating and punishing oneself does not solve the problem, but lowers it into the depths where the adversaries are]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop powers still lacking 0:37:44|of the desire to experience pain]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate always leads us into the situations in which we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|the greatest fate is that which gives me a trial every day]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop powers still lacking 0:37:44|&amp;quot;Him I love who desires the impossible&amp;quot;: the one small step]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We can already take the first steps towards developing the spirit self on the New Jerusalem 0:43:18|building the great spirit self on the New Jerusalem: we can already take the first small steps]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From our own fire held back and from mental slaps in the face we can gain forces for the self 0:45:08|holding my fire in check and thus transforming forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From our own fire held in check and from mental slaps in the face we can gain forces for the self 0:45:08|Mental slaps in the face: what can I make of it?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathetic to the strange and picking up impulses from it 0:47:25|Sympathetic people: looking behind the sympathetic and finding the strange]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathetic at the foreign and picking up impulses from it 0:47:25|very good friendships and yet often quarrels: I can take something from this]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the relationship of animal and human enriching each other 0:50:45|learning from the animals in reciprocity]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;Spiritual places&amp;quot; from which we can draw new things out of nothing are everywhere and in every moment 0:51:32|&amp;quot;Spiritual places&amp;quot; are everywhere I am awake: Impulses that can give me new things]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;spiritual places&amp;quot; from which we can create new things out of nothing are everywhere and in every moment 0:51:32|every minute gives us opportunity to create out of nothing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real self? 0:54:13|The strangeness already begins in relation to our own real self]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real self? 0:54:13|what is good for the melancholic]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of the real me? 0:54:13|What situations the sanguine should seek out]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real self? 0:54:13|The adversaries are always trying to take us away from our real selves]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real self? 0:54:13|the doppelganger encounter: actually, my everyday person is totally unsympathetic to me]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real self? 0:54:13|a further step: we realise that we are also imperfect in the forces of life]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of the real me? 0:54:13|of the transformation of the life forces into the life spirit, the Buddhi]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Change life habits consciously and willingly and thus work into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14|Working into the life forces: consciously willfully changing life habits using the example of the manuscript]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Changing life habits consciously and willingly and thus working into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14|expressing the self in the manuscript]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|the art of writing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|Calligraphies: expression of the group ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|Painting calligraphies: meditation in which inspiration becomes imagination]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|In Chinese: the characters come from above downwards, from heaven to earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|in Arabic and Hebrew: the characters come in from outside]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|in Western: I do it]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49|recommended exercise: playing with your own writing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49|writing with a brush]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Ancient writings: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|new impulses in a culture: the most important thing is already there right at the beginning]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|the hieroglyphs were only allowed to be written by the initiates of the Egyptians who could also see the characters spiritually]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|the second level of scripture: the practical, the commercial]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the scriptural signs in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|with the Egyptians earthly sensual things become symbols: bird Ba for the astral body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|Depiction of the etheric body: figures with bent arms at the head stand for the fetching of thoughts from the etheric]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|Egyptian initiation: initiation into thinking]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From ancient Egypt to our consciousness soul age: working on the sensation soul leads to transformation into the intuition soul - working on the consciousness soul transforms it into the imagination soul 1:10:53|to Living Thought]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From Ancient Egypt to our Consciousness Soul Age: Working on the Sentient Soul Leads to Transformation into the Intuition Soul - Working on the Consciousness Soul Transforms It into the Imagination Soul 1:10:53|From the Sentient Soul Becomes the Intuition Soul]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From ancient Egypt to our consciousness soul age:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Working on the Sentient Soul Leads to Transformation into the Intuition Soul - Working on the Consciousness Soul Transforms it into the Imagination Soul 1:10:53|Transforming the Consciousness Soul into the Imagination Soul: Learning to Paint in the Soulful]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one that presents us with new challenges from Ahriman through the machine age and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Painting and its connection with the transformation of the astral]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, presents us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Writing can also be painting]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|at the computer: playing with Ahriman]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Rudolf Steiner: machine writing disturbs the rhythm of the heart]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one that presents us with new challenges of Ahriman through the machine age and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|overcoming the ahrimanic in writing in individual textual composition]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding mastery from limitation 1:19:12|we learn most where we have the fewest resources: Examples from painting]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Abstract art: of monkey paintings and artworks designed by the self impulse 1:21:58|abstract art: monkey paintings and paintings designed by the self impulse]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#abstract art: of monkey pictures and artworks designed by the ego impulse 1:21:58|abstract art goes out of the spatio-temporal world]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Way to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit-self out of the free self and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|work on the astral is a prerequisite for the spirit-self-world on the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our path to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit self out of the free self and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|On the New Jupiter we will live as ethereal beings]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Path to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit-self out of the free self and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|our spirit-self created by ourselves will enrich the soul-world as something completely new]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Way to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit self out of free self and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|the spirit self of the higher hierarchies is completely different: it was not created by a free self, but out of their spirit filling]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our path towards the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit-self out of the free self and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|the small steps towards the spirit-self: e.g. transforming angry rebuttals, not suppressing them]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our path to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit self out of the free self and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|seeing the other as enrichment]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The light spirit self and its dark counter-image, which leads into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46|the right spirit self and its dark counter-image, which we make a gift of to the soratic entities]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The light spirit-self and its dark counter-image leading into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46|the path of black magic: striving for spiritual dominion over fellow human beings]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The light spirit-self and its dark counter-image, which leads into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46|at the time 6-6-6]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We have to get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|getting away from classical good and evil]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We must get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us into their path even now - and the way back is very, very troublesome 1:36:34|the soratic world: a perfect world in which everyone has their unchanging place]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We must get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|soratic world: essential decisions are already made during our earth evolution]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We must get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|walking black magical paths and seducing others to follow them consciously or unconsciously: the way back is very far and full of power-sapping resistance]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or transforming the powers and strengthening the self 1:41:45|victims can become perpetrators]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or transforming the powers and strengthening the self 1:41:45|suffered abuse: Passing on Suffering or Strengthening the Self with the Tremendous Powers Contained Within]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connect our everyday consciousness more and more with our great self: Do we manage to seek out the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|the healthiest path of development: to seek out of my own strength the challenges by which I grow]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great self: Do we manage to seek by ourselves the challenges in which we grow? 1:45:25|we shape our own destiny, but the detours that lead to the goal are not predictable]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great self: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|carrying into our earth-consciousness the consciousness of the great self]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great self: Do we manage to seek out the challenges we grow from by our own strength? 1:45:25|&amp;quot;Who is stronger, me or self?&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great self: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|letting our ego grow bigger so that it takes more and more into its shell: rejoicing in a fulfilled, beautiful life of the neighbour]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great self: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|becoming more aware in the future that we are doing &amp;quot;it&amp;quot;: to grasp what our real self and our accompanying angel want]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Transforming the soulish, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part I 1:52:51|Transforming the soulish and ethereal and spiritualising the physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction to Explanation - Physical need not be material: making traces of nature elementals visible 1:53:33|Physical is not the same as material or mineral]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction to Explanation - Physical need not be material: making traces of nature elementals visible 1:53:33|Elementals have a physical body that is not material: a woodcarver can get the portrait of a root dwarf out of the root]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|Towards the spirit-soul astral world on the next cosmic stage of development? Or to the counter-spiritual, dark astral world?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit-man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|the seven Kabirs in Faust are &amp;quot;the gods of becoming&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development up to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|the eighth (Kabir) that no one has thought of yet: ready to build a new world up to the physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the etheric and the physical: our development up to the spiritual man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|Rudolf Steiner has repeatedly expressed in hitherto unique clarity the great spiritual task of man and his goal]]&lt;br /&gt;
==To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[File:122nd episode Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter.jpg|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc]]&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 122nd episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}Find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Transcription of the 122nd lecture (by Ghislaine and Susanne on 23 August 2022)==&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=36s Welcome and introductions to the 20th verse of the week 0:00:36]===&lt;br /&gt;
And here we go. My dears, I welcome you warmly to the 122nd lecture on the Apocalypse. Now I have to be very careful that I don&#039;t lose count, a little bit up or down. In addition, there is &#039;&#039;&#039;the 20th verse of the week&#039;&#039;&#039;; &#039;&#039;&#039;it continues&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the theme&#039;&#039;&#039; that we have always had &#039;&#039;&#039;now,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a very great admonition&#039;&#039;&#039; is now inside, at least that is how I feel:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;This is how I first feel my being,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Being far from the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In itself, extinguishing itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And building only on its own ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that means that our little self, our ego, if you like, would have to kill itself if it did not constantly receive the influx from the great spiritual world, that is, the impulses, the world-keynote of which we have spoken. So, the real spiritual, our own spiritual - also from our real self - comes to us from outside. And the question is, to what extent can we internalise that and &#039;&#039;&#039;to what extent can we raise it into consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;If not, we are actually spiritually dead&#039;&#039;, basically. So we would then come into a direction which, yes, is ultimately related to the soratic entities. Then, in the extreme case, we would be completely &#039;&#039;cut off from our real self&#039;&#039; and would only have this little bit that we have inside today &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;in our&#039;&#039;&#039; normal &#039;&#039;&#039;day consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;, which for most of us really fills the whole consciousness at first; but &#039;&#039;&#039;our real being&#039;&#039;&#039; is not to be found inside, or only to a limited extent, as an image, &#039;&#039;&#039;as a reflection&#039;&#039;&#039;. - in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;not in its reality&#039;&#039;&#039;. In its &#039;&#039;&#039;reality&#039;&#039;&#039; we always experience it &#039;&#039;&#039;where we actively encounter the world&#039;&#039;, go towards it, basically, and deal with the world in an active way, that is, with the world outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereby this &#039;&#039;&#039;acting&#039;&#039;&#039; is in the broadest sense. It is also in the way I look at things, the way I listen to things, to people, to animals, to the sounds of the wind, because, all this requires an active will process, in truth, if we really want to grasp it consciously, what is coming towards us. Because in truth: &#039;&#039;&#039;we dream&#039;&#039;&#039; yes &#039;&#039;&#039;quite strongly&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;in sensory perception&#039;&#039;&#039;. We are not really fully awake inside. You notice that immediately when you try to remember: What was it all about? Then you realise &#039;&#039;what you didn&#039;t see consciously.&#039;&#039; It&#039;s gone. It flits through consciousness for a second and is gone. We don&#039;t really grasp that. But in this whole stream of the sensual world, which we experience with all our senses... Rudolf Steiner speaks of twelve senses that we have. What flows towards us flows towards us with the spiritual. We only have to learn to recognise it as such. But that is precisely not this weak reflection that we have in the momentary sensual experience, but &#039;&#039;&#039;the deeper&#039;&#039;&#039; that is behind it. &#039;&#039;&#039;And with that, our own being also comes to meet us&#039;&#039;. And in every encounter &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;a moment of destiny&#039;&#039;&#039; can open up for us in that we take hold of what we encounter and make something of it. And that can be every look at a flower, a stone, wherever, the encounter with an animal, with a plant, with a human being - of course especially there. But &#039;&#039;&#039;all that brings us closer to our real being&#039;&#039;. That is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And leading us there, slowly leading us there, &#039;&#039;&#039;begins in school&#039;&#039;&#039; actually &#039;&#039;&#039;at the latest from puberty&#039;&#039;&#039;, where one takes care that - one can no longer say &#039;&#039;children&#039;&#039; - the young people, do not always occupy themselves too much broodingly with themselves, but that they &#039;&#039;&#039;ignite&#039;&#039;&#039; their ideas, their enthusiasm, &#039;&#039;&#039;their capacity for enthusiasm&#039;&#039; that they have, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;in what surrounds them&#039;&#039;&#039;, in the world out there. If they are completely within themselves and &#039;&#039;&#039;only concentrate on their moods, their lusts and desires&#039;&#039;, then they are basically cut off from their real spiritual. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then they see at most that&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which&#039;&#039;&#039;, well, is mainly &#039;&#039;&#039;fed by the double&#039;&#039;&#039; or other &#039;&#039;&#039;things&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you can&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; recognise &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; in his true form if you don&#039;t also have the other perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The double reveals itself for what it is - &#039;&#039;&#039;in its true&#039;&#039;&#039;, real &#039;&#039;&#039;shape&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - only there, &#039;&#039;&#039;where I&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; can &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;illuminate it with the light of the real self&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;for thisI&#039;&#039;&#039; must actually go out into the world, basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;really occupy myself with the world&#039;&#039;&#039; and with the encounters that are daily to me &#039;&#039;&#039;and absorb them awake&#039;&#039;. That is now the great &#039;&#039;&#039;task of our consciousness soul age&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=369s Finding my true gift and recognising my actual calling, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09]===&lt;br /&gt;
And that is, I think, for many, many people today still very, very difficult to imagine, because, I think, &#039;&#039;&#039;most will think&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Well, what I experience inside of me, &#039;&#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; think &#039;&#039;&#039;about myself&#039;&#039;&#039; or what, that is already my real self, &#039;&#039;&#039;that is me&#039;&#039;&#039;. I would like this, I have such and such preferences, &#039;&#039;&#039;I have learned such and such skills&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Now I deliberately say &amp;quot;learned&amp;quot;, whereas it is not yet the question whether &#039;&#039;&#039;these are the real abilities&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; that lie within one. Perhaps they are behind it. I don&#039;t know, someone may have learned to be a carpenter, on the outside, but that is not his real impulse behind it. He learned it because nothing else offered itself&#039;&#039; or something else. &#039;&#039;&#039;But&#039;&#039;&#039; perhaps &#039;&#039;&#039;it helps&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; to deal with the wood; then it can be interesting to &#039;&#039;&#039;find his true talents&#039;&#039;&#039;. Maybe he will say at some point: &amp;quot;Well, actually I don&#039;t know that I want to be a carpenter, but I want to be an instrument maker. That&#039;s it, because music moves me so much inside, but I don&#039;t want to be on stage somewhere with it or stand among people with it, but my passion is to build instruments.&amp;quot; Then perhaps I already have quite a good preparation for it through the carpentry trade that I learned and &#039;&#039;&#039;only later realise&#039;&#039;&#039; what &#039;&#039;&#039;my actual calling&#039;&#039;&#039; is, &#039;&#039;&#039;to which I call myself&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, in truth. No one else is calling me there.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And we are often in life, often a large part of our life perhaps... it is certainly like that for many people, in, I say, in &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;jobs&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are not their real calling and which of course serve to maintain life and earn the money that is necessary for that. And we need that, too. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you often have to make compromises, but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;it is necessary,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to find yourself,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;that at some point you grasp this core&#039;&#039;&#039;, that you &#039;&#039;&#039;recognise&#039;&#039;&#039; it. - and that happens &#039;&#039;&#039;from the opportunities that come your way&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, for example, who has started the carpenter&#039;s trade or perhaps also practised the profession for a few years: perhaps he meets some instrument maker or what. &#039;&#039;&#039;And that&#039;s suddenly the great epiphany&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;This is what I really want.&amp;quot; And at that moment you know, &amp;quot;This is what I really want.&amp;quot; Then if I keep at it... I mean, there&#039;s such fleeting enthusiasm sometimes, &amp;quot;Ah, that was great to do.&amp;quot; And then after a week I&#039;m already &amp;quot;fuck it&amp;quot; again, then of course it wasn&#039;t. But it can be. And if I then just take it and actually put all my energy into it and do it, because I want to build instruments, good instruments. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;And the money just comes by the way&#039;&#039;. But that&#039;s not the motivation, not the real motivation. But I do it because I want to do it as well as I can somehow, to give an artist the possibility to put his musical expression into it - and that is possible with a good instrument in a different way than with a, well, average instrument, let&#039;s say. So, that&#039;s how life goes. But then we &#039;&#039;&#039;find&#039;&#039;&#039; that which is also &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;source of our everyday self&#039;&#039;&#039; in the end, but if we &#039;&#039;&#039;only stop at the everyday self&#039;&#039;&#039;, then &#039;&#039;&#039;it is&#039;&#039;&#039; basically &#039;&#039;&#039;on a dying, descending branch&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then life just lives along somehow, but not much develops inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And our spiritual self, the spiritual reality... I think I&#039;ve said this many times: &amp;quot;The real is that which is not yet&amp;quot;. I can&#039;t measure that physically - not at all. That is my next impulse to do something. Then I realise something. And &#039;&#039;&#039;in the moment it is there, it actually already dies out, actually already dies&#039;&#039;.  It&#039;s already waiting for the next impulse that&#039;s inside. So, now with the instrument maker, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;with the next move&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; perhaps, that he makes. And with each &#039;&#039;something dies out, at last a great instrument dies out&#039;&#039;, but that is then finished. At that moment, he can hand it over to the musician and he can enliven it with his playing. But as an instrument itself, alone, it doesn&#039;t live on, it lives on as long as he works on it. As long as it is in the process of becoming. And then perhaps it will be taken hold of on a higher level by the musician who plays it, who handles it properly - and which will then certainly have a beneficial influence on the instrument.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=666s Less fortunate encounters with musical instruments can also give fortune winks...0:11:06]===&lt;br /&gt;
If someone just kind of noodles over the whole thing, then he probably ruins it and damages it somehow. He doesn&#039;t have to tear off the strings and so on, which could still be replaced, but... I have to confess right away, I&#039;m not speaking from my personal practice. &#039;&#039;&#039;My encounters with musical instruments were rather unfortunate, although I love music deeply and unfortunately I am not musical at all&#039;&#039;. I think I am preparing something for later, in this incarnation it will only be possible in a very, very reduced way. I have great joy in it, but the ability doesn&#039;t go along with it&#039;&#039;. But in any case, the encounter with the two musical instruments I had: the recorder at school; I didn&#039;t manage to bring out more than one tone, no matter which holes I closed or didn&#039;t close, it was always the same wrong tone. The end. Until I was mercifully released from it, because it was just annoying anyway. And the next thing was, I got a guitar. I had it for a day. It was hanging behind the door - and then I opened the door that same evening with a bit of a bang, it made a noise, and the neck of the guitar was off. And then I thought to myself, &amp;quot;Well, so with the musical instruments, that&#039;s not yours.&amp;quot; I let it go now, because it was a pity about the instrument, simple. So that&#039;s how it can work. There are also hints that some things, where you get the idea, &amp;quot;I have to do that&amp;quot;, don&#039;t work out. And &#039;&#039;&#039;then you should also pay attention to the hints of fate&#039;&#039;, that maybe that&#039;s not the right thing to do.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=776s In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we have to seize it in doing 0:12:56]===&lt;br /&gt;
But these are &#039;&#039;&#039;the differences between the desires&#039;&#039; that one has, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;and the real will that is behind them&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; - the real creative, where you really go your way. And we are often like that because of what we see... you see something: &amp;quot;Yes, that&#039;s great, I want to do that too.&amp;quot; But that&#039;s completely external, that has nothing to do with it. The point is, &#039;&#039;what we really want, that really comes quite unexpectedly&#039;&#039;. At a certain moment in life, something comes across you, or I see something in a shop, for example, the musical instrument, and then I say, &amp;quot;I want to learn that.&amp;quot; It works for him. It didn&#039;t work for me, but it works for him and he starts to play it and that&#039;s his total passion, that&#039;s what he actually lives for. And he does the rest on the side, somewhere. So, it can be quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s why it&#039;s so &#039;&#039;important to listen to these impulses&#039;&#039;. Then we &#039;&#039;&#039;avoid&#039;&#039;&#039; that we &#039;&#039;&#039;actually have to kill ourselves&#039;&#039;&#039; within ourselves, because if this influx doesn&#039;t come, then... Our &#039;&#039;&#039;Viennese poet Nestroy&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;would say&#039;&#039;&#039;: he vegetates. &amp;quot;He&#039;s a vegetable. He lives, but he does not really live his life. He is physically alive, he has his sympathies and antipathies, but he doesn&#039;t have this strong &#039;&#039;&#039;impulse&#039;&#039;&#039; or he doesn&#039;t feel it so strongly: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I want to develop every day!&amp;quot;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; You don&#039;t have to say it so directly. I mean, the musician, when he grasps this and with every time he plays, when he just rehearses with it, he takes such a step. And there &#039;&#039;&#039;is the reality of one&#039;s own self&#039;&#039; inside, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;exactly in this doing, every day the grasping&#039;&#039;. And perhaps because he still has to have another job at the beginning, he gets up at five o&#039;clock and plays for an hour, simply to become more and more familiar with the instrument. It&#039;s often a long way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;artists&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; who are great, who bring it &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;as an investment already from a previous life&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;thereare also others&#039;&#039;&#039; who bring it &#039;&#039;&#039;from a deficiency situation&#039;&#039;&#039;, precisely because they lack the ability to take hold of it and know: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Now in this incarnation I want to work on it.&amp;quot;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; That is, they may not know it consciously yet, but they do. And &#039;&#039;&#039;that is the reality of their self&#039;&#039; that is inside. So that&#039;s - at least that&#039;s how I see it - a little bit as the background of this 20th week saying. I&#039;ll read it again:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;This is how I first feel my being,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Being far from the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In itself, extinguishing itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And building only on my own ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;In itself, would have to extinguish itself&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;So, &#039;&#039;&#039;this &amp;quot;in itself&amp;quot; just now goes to the little self&#039;&#039;&#039; first of all: &#039;&#039;&#039;And that therefore belongs to be revived day by day, hour by hour, minute by minute, with every breath&#039;&#039;&#039;. And we can.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=973s In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real self: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13]===&lt;br /&gt;
We can. &#039;&#039;&#039;It&#039;s not such spectacular things&#039;&#039;&#039;. Nobody has to become a virtuoso on the violin or anything like that. It is in the way we breathe, in the way we speak, in the way we walk, in the way we gesticulate, in the way we attack things: with what delicacy or with what force or whatever. &#039;&#039;Therein lies our real self&#039;&#039;. So basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;in all the things that we are not normally so fully aware of&#039;&#039;. Because, who knows exactly how they are walking. Who has a clear awareness of how he walks, what the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;characteristic of his walk&#039;&#039;&#039; is? We learned it as a child, in the phase where we don&#039;t yet have this self-consciousness, in the first three years of life. The rest then follows, unless - &#039;&#039;&#039;unless I begin to learn it consciously&#039;&#039;, to &#039;&#039;&#039;relearn&#039;&#039;&#039; walking, &#039;&#039;&#039;to put it on a higher level&#039;&#039;&#039;. It can be in different ways, I don&#039;t know, for example, that I try it as a dancer or something like that - or try it in eurythmy. Then the movements become different. And there I am with the consciousness. &#039;&#039;There I acquire it consciously.&#039;&#039; There I am actually doing something &#039;&#039;&#039;that I do unconsciously as a child&#039;&#039;: With at least a certain consciousness, I learn it anew. And &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;then the whole characteristic&#039;&#039; of the gait changes and all that. And this is now no longer something where something works unconsciously, but now I can raise it to consciousness. I mean, the child in the first three years of life, that is, when it begins to stand up and so on, its real self is also working inside. Only the child knows nothing about it. And later, in our everyday consciousness, we don&#039;t know anything about it either. But &#039;&#039;&#039;the real self has a massive effect inside&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and thus builds into the physique&#039;&#039;&#039; that we get a certain way of walking and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The language&#039;&#039;&#039;, which comes next, gets a &#039;&#039;&#039;very specific characteristic&#039;&#039;&#039;. But I can modify it later, work on it; I can then bring out - often consciously - what is inside the language. When I listen to so many people today, I think to myself: &#039;&#039;&#039;The voice you show me, the voice you let me hear, is not yet your real voice&#039;&#039;. It is only a shadow of it. It&#039;s still very, very hidden.&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;few people&#039;&#039; today, I have made the experience, dare - but this happens unconsciously - &#039;&#039;&#039;dare&#039;&#039;&#039; to really put their &#039;&#039;&#039;whole being into the language&#039;&#039;&#039;. The result is a kind of sober, relatively unshaped speech; yes, for external communication, to communicate something, that&#039;s enough. But &#039;&#039;&#039;for a contact from person to person&#039;&#039;, where it really goes from the innermost core to the innermost core, that is not enough. Language, for example, is an important means that can help: a carrier of this impulse. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;In language, the whole being can express itself&#039;&#039;, the very individual being.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1177s On stage: with the role personality we take up something of their being and make it our own 0:19:37]===&lt;br /&gt;
And when I speak it myself like this, now this is not artificial language or anything. You know, now &#039;&#039;&#039;in the lectures&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; or what, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;I also don&#039;t use any special artificial language&#039;&#039;. I use the Viennese dialect, I am sometimes clearer, sometimes less clear, but I still try to be completely inside. It&#039;s different on stage, you have to make it bigger. But even &#039;&#039;&#039;there&#039;&#039;&#039; one must actually &#039;&#039;&#039;be completely inside - and at the same time&#039;&#039;&#039; but &#039;&#039;&#039;also serve the role&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is a very interesting moment. And that only works if you, so to speak, integrate this &#039;&#039;&#039;characteristic of the role personality into your own being&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;make something of it&#039;&#039;&#039;. And therefore every actor, if he plays the role well, will play it differently than anyone else. And yet it will be true to the role. So, that&#039;s quite interesting. It&#039;s both. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you take something with you just for your self&#039;&#039;&#039; through that too and appropriate it, in the truest sense of the word, in the sense of &#039;&#039;&#039;making it your own&#039;&#039;&#039;. And you carry something of that with you, you carry something of that with you throughout your life. And it&#039;s the same with the walk, for example on stage. So, the first thing I always notice &#039;&#039;&#039;when I rehearse a role&#039;&#039;&#039;... the first thing is, I notice: &amp;quot;You&#039;re walking differently now. Aha, now it&#039;s starting to get interesting.&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;the text has taught me to walk differently, and from that I slowly realise what the role actually is&#039;&#039;, what it&#039;s really like. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;The sentences&#039;&#039; that are in there don&#039;t interest me at all in the beginning. I simply speak them, but I try not to brood over them, but &#039;&#039;I let them work&#039;&#039; in me. It&#039;s just something, a text, it came to me, it&#039;s my fateful event, so to speak - even if I said myself that I wanted to play it. It doesn&#039;t matter, it&#039;s still my fateful event, it comes towards me and it does something to me. And at the same time it happens in such a way that I internalise it and take something of it with me and at the same time serve the role. So it&#039;s quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1313s In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we take something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53]===&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;but it is also like that in the encounter between people&#039;&#039;. The very important thing: you take something with you from the other person, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;you actually take the whole other person with you&#039;&#039;, you become richer in your own being by simply taking this impulse now as an impulse, seizing it and making something of your own out of it. &#039;&#039;&#039;That doesn&#039;t mean that you become a copy of the other person&#039;&#039;, not at all. I mean, then it is a sign that one has not internalised it, but has actually externalised it, basically. You more or less outwardly imitate something: &amp;quot;Oh, that&#039;s so chic, the way he walks. That&#039;s how I try to walk too.&amp;quot; It&#039;s not that. It&#039;s actually about &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;observing the other person&#039;&#039;... but with such a broad awareness (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang makes a wide movement with his hands)&#039;&#039;, not: &#039;&#039;How does he put his fingers or something&#039;&#039;, I would never think of that, but I try to &#039;&#039;&#039;experience him as a whole in his form of movement&#039;&#039;. And that begins to speak to me and work in me. And I take hold of that and suddenly realise: &amp;quot;Aha, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;by really following that inwardly, I take something of it with me - and yet it becomes my own&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; But I found something new. And so we keep giving each other suggestions in truth. And these are things where I fear so little conscious attention is paid today. &#039;&#039;&#039;We can learn so much from each other&#039;&#039;, take so much away and we become richer, because it is always an impulse &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;from which our own self makes something&#039;&#039;. And it grows from that. &amp;quot;It grows from that&amp;quot;. Not copying, not simply taking over one to one, but taking the impulse, seizing it and making something out of it yourself. In this way, the dimension, so to speak, grows more and more. The power of the self becomes greater and greater, the power over oneself. One simply has &#039;&#039;&#039;more resources&#039;&#039;&#039; at one&#039;s disposal - in one&#039;s soul, in one&#039;s life forces, yes, even quietly into the physical.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1446s Working of the life forces into the physical: married couples can become more similar to each other over the years 0:24:06]===&lt;br /&gt;
One can sometimes see this; &#039;&#039;&#039;whereby it&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; then goes more &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;into the outer&#039;&#039;&#039;, but it can nevertheless also be very inner. &#039;&#039;&#039;Couples who become more like each other as the years go by&#039;&#039;&#039;: When they have been married for thirty, forty, fifty years like that, there is a certain resemblance. But it&#039;s not - if it&#039;s going well - not as simple as &amp;quot;one picture is like the other&amp;quot;, but you notice that there&#039;s a community right down to the physical, &#039;&#039;&#039;right down to the face&#039;&#039;. There is something that one has accepted, but &#039;&#039;&#039;made one&#039;s own&#039;&#039;&#039;, really made one&#039;s own. And that is especially exciting &#039;&#039;&#039;when the two partners were actually very different when they were young&#039;&#039;&#039; - and &#039;&#039;&#039;nevertheless&#039;&#039;&#039; a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;rapprochement&#039;&#039;&#039; comes about. Perhaps you often have to look more closely to notice that. But it is quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1513s Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13]===&lt;br /&gt;
So, in these traces you can really see in the sensual reflection, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;how the self intervenes and does&#039;&#039;&#039;. You just have to open your eyes to it. You have to become awake. &#039;&#039;&#039;A little&#039;&#039;&#039;, how shall I say, &#039;&#039;&#039;let the mind rest&#039;&#039;, not immediately judge anything, but &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;simply observe&#039;&#039;&#039;, with a little wide focus - and &#039;&#039;&#039;let it work&#039;&#039;. It is not the finished picture that I see in front of me, but &#039;&#039;&#039;the face in its movement, the gestures in their movement. That&#039;s what makes it. I think I&#039;ve already told you this several times: Rudolf Steiner often received suggestions to &#039;&#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039;&#039; in a previous incarnation of a person, from the gestures, from the movement of the hands. There is so much there. Because we really do think with our hands, with our gestures above all, or also how we grasp... in a somewhat weaker form, of course, also through the step - but &#039;&#039;&#039;especiallythrough the hands we think our destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s inside. So basically, if you could read the gestures over the whole life, the whole fate of the human being lies within. And you can also... in a single moment it can come to light. It may only be a hand movement, but it contains the whole fate. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;you don&#039;t have to follow it from childhood to the highest age&#039;&#039;, it can be &#039;&#039;&#039;in a single movement&#039;&#039;&#039;... that &#039;&#039;&#039;can be the trigger&#039;&#039;&#039;, that it clearly shines, what it is. Or the way one pronounces a certain word, it can be inside that. It&#039;s the little gestures we make. It&#039;s all connected. &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very strongly connected: &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;gesture with the arms&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;larynx&#039;&#039;&#039;, that&#039;s where it really goes, the &#039;&#039;&#039;collarbones&#039;&#039;&#039; there towards the larynx, &#039;&#039;&#039;that&#039;s a level that belongs together&#039;&#039;, belongs together very, very strongly. &#039;&#039;(Wolfgang shows with his hands the connection between larynx, collarbones and arms.)&#039;&#039; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;to meet each other on such a level, there is an infinitely exciting field, what to discover&#039;&#039;. And you don&#039;t have to go there with the intention: &amp;quot;Well, I&#039;m going to take a close look at him now, then tomorrow I&#039;ll know where he comes from, which incarnation he comes from, where he was&amp;quot;. I have to forget that completely. The enlightenment usually comes when I don&#039;t even think about it, but am simply fascinated by the way he handles his fingers, his hands - and all of a sudden, shhh, it&#039;s ping once there, such an impulse there. So, &#039;&#039;you have to be able to wait&#039;&#039;. You have to go there without any particular purpose, without &#039;&#039;I want to know this now&#039;&#039;. If I go there, &amp;quot;I want to know now, who was he&amp;quot;, then nothing comes of it. That&#039;s even better. &#039;&#039;&#039;Or&#039;&#039;&#039; it comes out &#039;&#039;&#039;a fantasy of your own&#039;&#039;&#039; - and you can play out your fantasy to the hilt. The greatest robber stories come out of it, which are everything but true. That is &amp;quot;pure deception&amp;quot;. So the best thing is really to be able to wait. And &#039;&#039;&#039;the characteristic of these real insights&#039;&#039;&#039; - is that suddenly, when you don&#039;t think about it at all, you suddenly get the impulse &amp;quot;from a single movement or a single word&amp;quot; that someone says. Out of such little things, actually. And just then, &amp;quot;when you don&#039;t suspect it at all&amp;quot;. Maybe you thought to yourself ten years ago: &amp;quot;I&#039;d like to know where that one came from&amp;quot; - but you didn&#039;t. Then one has completely forgotten about it; again, sometime and sometime, shhh, &#039;&#039;&#039;the impulse comes - and it&#039;s there&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1755s Realising the self in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15]===&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;this will&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;become more and more important&#039;&#039;&#039; for the future, &#039;&#039;&#039;if we really want to become a community of humanity&#039;&#039;&#039; - and in a way we should. Because then we will simply... at the latest, yes, in the next cultural epoch, earlier it will probably only be in individual cases, but then we will come so far that we can really speak of a humanity - and &#039;&#039;&#039;where we feel&#039;&#039;&#039; so &#039;&#039;&#039;connected&#039;&#039;&#039;, basically, really &#039;&#039;&#039;with all human beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, in a certain way. And &#039;&#039;&#039;we can learn that now&#039;&#039;&#039;. We can now learn the first impulses in &#039;&#039;&#039;the small encounters&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, that we may have in our close circle. But it can also be with someone you only meet in the tram, and where we are fascinated by their attitude or the way they walk or something else. It can be something like that. So, it&#039;s a great virtue to just &#039;&#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039;&#039; at it &#039;&#039;&#039;without prejudice&#039;&#039;&#039; and to, how shall I say, enjoy seeing it. Even if it is perhaps, in inverted commas, an &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ugly&#039;&#039; person - just so under the classical categories. In reality, there is nothing ugly. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;The only ugly thing is where the real self does not express itself in the countenance, in the movements and so on&#039;&#039;. That is ugly. But according to external standards, this can be a person who is considered beautiful, even and well-formed; that is, well-formed in terms of shape. Can look like that - and still lack the strong impact of his very special individuality inside. He is the type of the beautiful, so to speak. And a person can actually have many wrinkles on the outside at first glance, be ugly, have a crooked face and anything else - and if you look closer, you can see the beauty of this face, because his self, his being, is really expressed inside. So, that puts all external concepts of beauty into perspective. &#039;&#039;&#039;Beauty is there when the individual being expresses itself on the outside,&#039;&#039; even in the struggles he may have gone through. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;When the outward is ugly, perhaps many life struggles&#039;&#039; show themselves in the incarnation, perhaps also in a previous incarnation. And then you see this struggle, this, so to speak, struggle to bring out his form. And then all the struggles are actually also written on his face; just perhaps from the earlier incarnation - and they express themselves. So, &amp;quot;nothing is in there by chance&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only where there is a &amp;quot;model face&amp;quot; that is like a &amp;quot;dozens face&amp;quot;, but is considered beautiful, then it can be that only a few traces of it are &amp;quot;visible&amp;quot;. One can distinguish. But of course it can... Not so that now people say: &amp;quot;Oh, &amp;quot;if someone is really beautiful&amp;quot;, well, he&#039;s not an individuality, he hasn&#039;t worked on himself&amp;quot;. That&#039;s not true either. &#039;&#039;&#039;It could also be that that is exactly what lies within his being&#039;&#039;. Then it expresses itself in the fact that in a previous life he &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;once had a very, very harmonious incarnation&#039;&#039; somewhere, where also soul-wise everything in that life fitted, somewhere. All this is not coincidental. &#039;&#039;&#039;All this is not coincidental&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;. And it doesn&#039;t mean that in the next incarnation he will be beautiful again. Maybe in the life where he is very beautiful or what, he has &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;many inner soul struggles&#039;&#039;&#039; - and these &#039;&#039;&#039;will express themselves in the next life&#039;&#039;. And then it may not look so beautiful by today&#039;s standards, the countenance. But &#039;&#039;&#039;it will&#039;&#039;&#039; perhaps in a certain way &#039;&#039;&#039;look wise through the experiences he has had&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2004s Where the self works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in the heaviest struggles of the soul 0:33:24]===&lt;br /&gt;
Because, as you know, we have already spoken about this, &#039;&#039;&#039;the real experiences&#039;&#039;&#039; that we make &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; often also &#039;&#039;&#039;connected with suffering, with pain, with obstacles, with mistakes, with misconduct&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are nothing bad in the big picture. I mean, how can I say it, the Bible says, and especially the New Testament says it very clearly, that &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ prefers&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a converted sinner&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - in the sense that he has found his way - &amp;quot;than one who has never done anything in his life&amp;quot;. But he never really did anything good or anything special, he was always just a good boy. So, &amp;quot;that alone is not enough for anything&amp;quot;. That is to say, &#039;&#039;&#039;he remains on the same level&#039;&#039;&#039; basically - or almost on the same level, it doesn&#039;t work completely anyway, because at the moment &#039;&#039;&#039;when you have an I, it doesn&#039;t work completely without development&#039;&#039;, but it can be smaller or larger. But if one develops little, yes, then he will do nothing good, nothing particularly good, nothing particularly bad, he will just be good, live his life, he will take care of his family, with moderate enthusiasm perhaps - or still, it is just part of his duties, he just does it - but it is a life that goes through no ups and no downs. So &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;a life in which the self works on itself always goes through ups and downs in some form or other&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;This need not be&#039;&#039;&#039; outwardly, &#039;&#039;&#039;outwardly visible&#039;&#039;&#039; at once. So that doesn&#039;t mean that one stroke of fate after the other... ah, accident and again the next brick already falls down and then another illness comes and then the wife and the second wife and the third wife leaves you... It doesn&#039;t have to be that dramatic. On the outside, life can often go very well, but on the inside, he has the most difficult battles of the soul, because he struggles with himself, because he realises, for example, &amp;quot;Oh, there are so many dark things inside me. And I often notice it in little things. I may not have had anything spectacular go wrong, but still, I notice that there and there and there... I&#039;m dissatisfied with it. &#039;&#039;&#039;It&#039;s not living up to who I actually am&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; And that can weigh you down, but then you have to go through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;others need&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the outer obstacle&#039;&#039;&#039; for that, where they then perhaps completely miss the mark and really do something bad. So up to murder or something else. All of us sitting here in this room or even with you outside, &#039;&#039;&#039;all of us have already committed murders in some incarnation&#039;&#039;. There is not a single person who has not gone through that - and done all kinds of gruesome things. We all have. You only have to go back a little further into the past, then definitely. And yet it&#039;s not an obstacle to getting on the right path, to getting on the right path. The path is a diversion. Always. &#039;&#039;&#039;Always the diversions is the shortest way&#039;&#039;. And that can zig, zag, zag, go back and forth, there a nonsense, there a nonsense, there a very bad thing, there, well, not so bad, there again a capital bad thing, but eventually you find it. At some point you find it. And one has learned from each one, in truth. Learned from each - or &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;with each stumble is the chance to learn&#039;&#039;. That is the important thing. So, please, don&#039;t &#039;&#039;&#039;dwell on the weaknesses&#039;&#039;&#039; you have, on the mistakes you&#039;ve made, knowing &amp;quot;Ah, if I get into a situation like that, &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;d surely make that mistake again&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Yes, maybe! Maybe I&#039;ll make it ten more times - and fall in. &amp;quot;But by the eleventh time, I&#039;ve got it. Even if that&#039;s only in the next incarnation but one. But then I&#039;ve moved on.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2264s Fate always leads us into the situations where we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44]===&lt;br /&gt;
And I mean, of course, the other way around, that doesn&#039;t mean, &#039;&#039;Well, every weakness I have, it has to come out and I have to make every &#039;&#039;&#039;mistake&#039;&#039;&#039; the same.&#039;&#039; But &#039;&#039;&#039;if it happens, it happens&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that&#039;s a push that gives me the drive again - at least in depth - &amp;quot;Grrr, you have to go on, try again, try again, try again.&amp;quot; And, guaranteed, one always comes back to a &#039;&#039;&#039;similar situation that challenges this very weakness again&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Fate leads us there&#039;&#039;&#039;. And if we are too good, so to speak, then - because the adversaries help us - then we go around it, then we go around again exactly where this could happen. And with that, however, our development is slowed down. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;s not our guardian angel who then leads us around and says: &amp;quot;Well, look, you could do something stupid there, go that way.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang is hinting at a way out of this.&#039;&#039;) &#039;&#039;&#039;No, these are the adversaries right now&#039;&#039;; but &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the guardian angel helps us to get back into the situation&#039;&#039; - and in the hope &#039;&#039;&#039;that this time&#039;&#039;&#039; we will learn &#039;&#039;&#039;to deal with the situation properly by our own efforts&#039;&#039;. But not to simply bypass it. That&#039;s not coping with these forces, that&#039;s shirking them, yes, how shall I say, cowardly. It&#039;s that kind of being good, which is not the point. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Doing good does not always mean being good&#039;&#039;. Not at all. Not at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s why I would like to appeal to... so, &#039;&#039;&#039;not to flagellate and punish yourself&#039;&#039;&#039; all the time. It is of no use either. In the Middle Ages, it was so common to flagellate oneself then: because one had some bad thought, I flagellate myself every evening and feel the lust, in truth, because that can be very pleasurable. It hurts a lot, but it is well known that lust and pain are very close together. Very close together. It can change from one moment to the other. Even in torture situations, it can turn into a lustful situation for the tortured person. So it is quite paradoxical. And since &#039;&#039;&#039;with these self-flagellations&#039;&#039;&#039; - or similar things - &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;&#039; is then &#039;&#039;&#039;downright pleasurable to experience the pain&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Oh, how great I am!&amp;quot; But that doesn&#039;t help anyone. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;With that I have done nothing, nothing to stop the cause of it&#039;&#039;&#039;. Not really. At most, I have &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe&#039;&#039;&#039; now &#039;&#039;&#039;laid a path&#039;&#039;&#039; for myself, that I now maybe avoid doing it for the next few years and, yes, see &#039;&#039;&#039;that I give a wide berth to the next temptation&#039;&#039; to do it again&#039;&#039;. So that means I see it coming towards me, but I just manage to close my eyes and walk past it. &#039;&#039;&#039;That doesn&#039;t solve the problem, quite the contrary&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Quite the opposite. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then it is in the depths&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;At the bottom the force becomes stronger, the force that drives me there. &#039;&#039;&#039;These are the adversaries&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is then the Lucifer or the Ahriman, whatever, depending on what it is about, but whose forces grow in secret, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;dark&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s where they grow.&#039;&#039;&#039; And then we don&#039;t cope with the problems, we go around them. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;to take fate upon oneself&#039;&#039;&#039; means, when such a situation comes, &#039;&#039;&#039;to face it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;again and then try to deal with it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;better&#039;&#039;&#039;. There is no way around it. That is the test ultimately of it. And that guides our destiny, if it means well with us; but then it does not mean that it spares us these trials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, &#039;&#039;the greatest fate is the one that gives me a test every day&#039;&#039;. It doesn&#039;t have to be such a major one that I&#039;m laid up for the next ten years. But how big the hurdle is depends on my nature anyway, because our self - with the help of our angel - is so wise that it only ever expects us to do what is manageable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one step: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I love the one who desires the impossible&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;. To desire the impossible is to take a step beyond one&#039;s previous possibilities. One step. Even if it is a very small step. It doesn&#039;t matter at all. That is where our self is. &#039;&#039;&#039;Our self is always active where it makes the impossible possible&#039;&#039;. So that which one has never managed before, which was not yet in the realm of one&#039;s abilities, to bring that down in such a way &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;that I will manage it someday&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then I took this step - and even if I need five attempts, ten attempts, maybe even ten incarnations, it doesn&#039;t matter at all. &#039;&#039;&#039;The perspective out of the spiritualhas this huge expanse&#039;&#039;&#039; and this huge expanse that goes, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;ultimately over the whole seven cosmic stages of development&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2598s We can already take the first steps towards the development of the spirit-self on the New Jerusalem 0:43:18]===&lt;br /&gt;
You will now rightly say, &amp;quot;Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;but the self has actually only &#039;&#039;&#039;come&#039;&#039;&#039; in the middle,&#039;&#039; that is, now &#039;&#039;&#039;during our earth development&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; But &#039;&#039;&#039;we work up everything that is before, and make everything our own&#039;&#039;&#039; that we had before as a gift... &#039;&#039;&#039;that was prepared as a gift for us&#039;&#039;&#039;, so that we can incarnate on earth as we are today: So, on the &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Saturn&#039;&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;. On the &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;&#039;Etheric Body&#039;&#039;&#039;. - The sun and the etheric body are very strongly connected, it also has a meaning for the future, when we will unite with the sun again, then we will live in the etheric inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the &#039;&#039;&#039;old moon&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body, from which something new will emerge, our spirit self&#039;&#039;, where we basically build our own astral world, at first a small one, but one that is becoming larger and larger - and we &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;as humanity togetherbuild a large&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self world&#039;&#039;&#039;. So an astral world created by human beings. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is the New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; that is being spoken of. That will be the actual element, this New Jerusalem - or this New Jupiter - of the next cosmic incarnation of our Earth. So there it is above all about this &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which is already in part&#039;&#039;&#039;... as far as human beings have just created it - have taken on the &#039;&#039;&#039;character of the spirit-self&#039;&#039;&#039; - and where human beings are the ones who have creatively realised this anew, out of nothingness, &#039;&#039;&#039;through the small, little, tiny steps that we are already taking now.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2708s From our own fire held back and from mental slaps in the face we can gain strength for the self 0:45:08]===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;With every step we take, the very first thing we do is work on our soulish&#039;&#039; somewhere. If we manage, yes, for example, not to strike immediately out of an outburst of anger, but, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;I do feel the anger&#039;&#039; boiling, &#039;&#039;&#039;but I manage to hold back&#039;&#039;. Also: maybe I only shout once, but I don&#039;t slap the other person right away, well, then it&#039;s already &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;a step&#039;&#039;&#039;, then I&#039;ve &#039;&#039;&#039;already transformed some of the power&#039;&#039;&#039;. And in the end it will be that I feel that there is an impulse that I don&#039;t like, I see what comes towards me from the other person that is deeply unpleasant to me, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I can keep my fire in check&#039;&#039;&#039; and can say: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Now I&#039;ll take a look firstat what&#039;s really going on with him&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Is he just really bad and I have to defend myself, so to speak, against him? Is there a negative influence? Or is he just completely different from myself and therefore deeply unsympathetic to me? And then I very quickly think: &amp;quot;My God, he has exactly the abilities that I completely lack. That&#039;s why he irritates me so much. I don&#039;t really have anything in common with him on the soul-astral level, because he has completely different abilities that I lack. So, &#039;&#039;actually, he is a most interesting person&#039;&#039;. Actually, I must get to know him.&amp;quot; I have to manage to get into a conversation with him somehow, and without constantly being told: &amp;quot;Bah, unsympathetic, I don&#039;t like him, every word I hear makes me want to slap him&amp;quot;. Well! No!&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every word that actually&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;gives me a slap&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is &#039;&#039;&#039;mentally speaking&#039;&#039;&#039;, is actually something I should take and look at now: What can I do with it? &#039;&#039;&#039;What do I make of it for myself?&#039;&#039;&#039; Not the same as what he has, but there is the power inside, now to &#039;&#039;&#039;bring forth&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;other spiritual things&#039;&#039;&#039; in myself out of nothing. - in my individual way. So, also the &#039;&#039;&#039;encounter with the opponents&#039;&#039;&#039;, with the unsympathetic people, that &#039;&#039;&#039;can often&#039;&#039;&#039; bring one &#039;&#039;&#039;incredibly further&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2845s Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathies at the foreign and to absorb impulses from them 0:47:25]===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, even the &#039;&#039;&#039;people who are likeable to me&#039;&#039;&#039; have many facets that we don&#039;t have ourselves and where there is also a lot to discover, but it can often be that we are content with: &#039;&#039;Oh, the likeable sides, I drink them into myself&#039;&#039;, but they basically flow through me. &#039;&#039;&#039;I feel pleasantly touched&#039;&#039; by his presence. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;But that&#039;s about it&#039;&#039;. Interesting are the things I don&#039;t like to look at, perhaps because they are different from me. &#039;&#039;&#039;He may have something on the surface that appeals to me very much, but in the depths there are also other things lurking with everyone&#039;&#039; that are completely different. That are completely different. That are not visible on the surface. Those are the interesting things. So, to recognise, so to speak, in the other person, who is so likeable to me, that which is perhaps not so likeable to me at first glance, because it is foreign to me. So, it is also a great art to look behind this sympathy in friendships that often arise so naturally, that certainly have a karmic cause, but are also based on this sympathy: &amp;quot;Where is the stranger&amp;quot;, the completely foreign inside? People often say: &amp;quot;Well, I&#039;m completely at one with him. So, &#039;&#039;we are a team&#039;&#039;, we walk on the same line.&amp;quot; The &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;question&#039;&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;&#039;whether&#039;&#039;&#039; that &#039;&#039;&#039;is really already out of the self- or&#039;&#039;&#039; whether that &#039;&#039;&#039;is only&#039;&#039;&#039; the common &#039;&#039;&#039;soul characteristicsthat unite us&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then the interesting thing would be to really get to know the individuality of this other person, to discover the - I don&#039;t want to say &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; sides - the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; sides in him, where I say: &amp;quot;Pah, he is actually a complete stranger to me. We are actually complete strangers there. I feel completely different in that area. Completely different.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s where it gets really interesting&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s where it gets really interesting. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;harmony&#039;&#039;&#039; that is inherently there &#039;&#039;&#039;doesn&#039;t have to be the sign that you&#039;&#039;&#039; really get ahead together&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, it can be, when &#039;&#039;&#039;people are very, very developed&#039;&#039;&#039;, then the area they share together can be very large. And that is good. So, I don&#039;t mean to diminish that. That is good. But there, too, it is important - probably with much less inner disgust - to discover: &amp;quot;Okay, but he still has other facets, too. And those are particularly interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also friendships - and they are often &amp;quot;very good friendships&amp;quot; - where the person is completely different. - where the person is completely different, &#039;&#039;&#039;where you might often get into arguments&#039;&#039; and you shout at each other: &amp;quot;Grrr, well, I see it completely differently. So what you&#039;re saying is nonsense. If everyone did it the way you do, it would be a catastrophe&amp;quot;, and then at some point the argument is over - and you can get on well with each other again and &amp;quot;something remains of the impulse&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Maybe it&#039;s not so stupid after all, the other way he&#039;s going&amp;quot;. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;And I can take something with me&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3045s In the relationship of animal and human enriching each other 0:50:45]===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Gell, tomcat! (Wolfgang&#039;s tomcat is just passing by.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can always take something with you. Yes, even from the animals. &#039;&#039;&#039;You can learn a great deal from animals&#039;&#039;&#039;, especially as far as soul-astral qualities are concerned, that is, above all, &#039;&#039;&#039;what astral qualities are&#039;&#039;&#039;. Every animal as a species, but also as a single specimen, as a single individual, has very, very great peculiarities. And you can take something away. And by the way: &#039;&#039;the animals also take something with them from what we develop in ourselves mentally&#039;&#039;. There is a certain exchange. Of course, the animal cannot consciously grasp this, but something flows to the &#039;&#039;&#039;group soul&#039;&#039;&#039; through it and it &#039;&#039;&#039;is enriched by a new dimension&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3092s &#039;&#039;Spiritual places&#039;&#039; from which we can draw new things out of nothing exist everywhere and at every moment 0:51:32]===&lt;br /&gt;
So, there are really so many infinite places where we can, in every minute... &#039;&#039;Places&#039;&#039;, I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;spiritual places&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s not there, not there on earth. This is &#039;&#039;&#039;everywhere I am awake in life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This can happen anywhere. &#039;&#039;&#039;There are things to discover everywhere&#039;&#039;&#039; from which I can learn every moment, learn in the sense of creating out of nothing. That is, just looking through the surface a little bit and discovering the &#039;&#039;&#039;things that are &#039;&#039;&#039;surprising&#039;&#039;&#039; for me for once, &#039;&#039;&#039;are perhaps also alienating&#039;&#039;&#039;, that can be very good. So, it&#039;s quite good, even when people who understand each other very well also recognise: &#039;&#039;But actually you are also quite strange to me. You are quite different in a deep structure, somewhere.&amp;quot; You have to be, because &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the self is quite individual&#039;&#039;&#039; - &#039;&#039;&#039;and it is quite different&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;there is the potential from where the impulses come that can give me something new&#039;&#039;. Maybe that&#039;s what makes it difficult at the beginning, when you... In general, when you live more unconsciously and live very much out of sympathies and antipathies, &#039;&#039;(that)&#039;&#039; makes it difficult at the beginning. When you start to try it out a bit, you stumble over and over again. Then you realise how strange everyone around you is. Basically you realise: what I &#039;&#039;&#039;understood well on the surface&#039;&#039;&#039;, when I &#039;&#039;&#039;look a little deeper&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;näh, nein, Brrr, &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t like at all&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Upsets me terribly or makes me sad or I feel dragged down or whatever. Or I feel unjustifiably pulled up all the time and realise, &amp;quot;Actually I want to, but I can&#039;t go with you yet. You always want to fly with me - and I have to learn to walk first.&amp;quot; So, then this &#039;&#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039;&#039; can be &#039;&#039;&#039;irritating&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;But that&#039;s where the path goes&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s where we actually always have, &#039;&#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;every minute&#039;&#039;&#039; of our lives, &#039;&#039;&#039;opportunity&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;create out of nothing&#039;&#039;&#039;. We do it. We do it every now and then. &#039;&#039;&#039;Since we are self-humans&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;we do it&#039;&#039;&#039; every now and then anyway. But now it is only a question of becoming aware of this doing, which we have been doing anyway for eternities - or at least for long times... so in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;since the earthly life of the Christ&#039;&#039;&#039; it has in any case begun to become intensive and &#039;&#039;&#039;more and more conscious&#039;&#039;&#039; then, but we do it.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3253s The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of the real self? 0:54:13]===&lt;br /&gt;
We do it, even if most of us are not yet aware of it. And &#039;&#039;&#039;the strangeness&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;begins basically already in relation to one&#039;s own real self&#039;&#039;. When I compare &#039;&#039;&#039;my everyday consciousness, what I know about myself&#039;&#039;&#039;: I am such and such, born there and there, have such and such preferences; I like this, I don&#039;t like that; I like to listen to music, I don&#039;t like to listen to music; I like people who are like this and like that, I like people who have a sunny disposition....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A melancholic, for example, won&#039;t say that, he&#039;ll say: &amp;quot;I love it when he makes a sad face sometimes&amp;quot; and finds everything terrible, then I start to feel sorry for him - and then I&#039;m actually fine. Then I start to feel good. Because nothing hurts a melancholic more than that everything around him is cheerful. That doesn&#039;t suit him. The whole world is crooked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as it is the other way round for a sanguine: &#039;&#039;He can&#039;t stand a sad mood&#039;&#039;, that hurts him, so he must, &#039;&#039;if he wants to develop&#039;&#039;, also &#039;&#039;seek out such situations&#039;&#039; and consciously face them - and not just walk past them again, quickly give them a wide berth. These are &amp;quot;the adversaries&amp;quot; who lead us there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they &amp;quot;lead us more and more away from our real self&amp;quot;. That is their task in a certain way, so that we can say of our own strength: &amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s not it. I am a stranger to myself. The way I am in my everyday consciousness, that&#039;s not me. That is not really me. That is not it.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;And then, at some point, the doppelganger phenomenon can still come&#039;&#039;, because, then I can say: &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Actually, my everyday person, he is perhaps totally unsympathetic to me, in truth.&amp;quot;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; That&#039;s where it starts once, the &#039;&#039;I&#039;m dissatisfied, I&#039;m dissatisfied, dissatisfied.&#039;&#039; It&#039;s not like, actually, yes, I am, but actually it&#039;s a horrible person, what is that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then slowly that starts to separate - and &#039;&#039;&#039;I see myself from a higher point of view&#039;&#039;. Then there is more clarity. And &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;that begins with us now in the soul&#039;&#039;. That we recognise this in the soul - and that will continue into the life forces. That will be &#039;&#039;&#039;a further step&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that we also recognise in the life forces:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;We are imperfect.&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; We have received a certain treasure of life forces, also what in the sense - that is, if I look far back into the past - in the sense of our karma somewhere, has been allotted to us, what suits us, &#039;&#039;&#039;but what we have not yet attained ourselves as a life spirit&#039;&#039;, as a Buddhi, as they say, &#039;&#039;&#039;attained&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a certain way, the Buddha was already able to attain it in pre-Christian times, but still in a different way than is possible now in post-Christian times. Precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;because&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;this freeI-consciousness&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - as it has been possible since the Mystery of Golgotha - was in principle &#039;&#039;&#039;not yet possible&#039;&#039;&#039; at that time. Not even for such a high initiate as the Buddha was. And since he has not really incarnated on earth in a fully valid way since then, but has only been approaching in this way, but is very much active on earth, the development, for example, which an initiate like the Buddha also takes part in, is &#039;&#039;&#039;different from the people who acquire it today&#039;&#039;, who today acquire for once the power to transform their soul and perhaps to begin to work here and there into the life forces.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3494s To consciously and willingly change habits of life and thus work into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14]===&lt;br /&gt;
So, for example, &#039;&#039;&#039;we work very strongly into the life forces where we consciously and willingly change life habits&#039;&#039;. So, you can practise this, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;for example&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;by changing your handwriting&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is one of the exercises that Rudolf Steiner gives us. So we got used to a certain &#039;&#039;handwriting&#039;&#039;, we learned it somehow &#039;&#039;in school&#039;&#039;. Then slowly our &amp;quot;personality&amp;quot;, that is, basically &amp;quot;our little self inside&amp;quot; has already developed. But that is not yet our real self. Now we can begin to &#039;&#039;&#039;play&#039;&#039;&#039; once with &#039;&#039;&#039;changing the handwriting. On a trial basis&#039;&#039;. That doesn&#039;t mean that I have to do it every day in all the documents I sign. If I suddenly do everything differently: &amp;quot;That&#039;s not your signature&amp;quot;. The policeman says: &amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s not your signature, you&#039;re a forger&amp;quot;, because then you really have the impression that someone else wrote that. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;it was really written by the self&#039;&#039;, perhaps in an unguided way somewhere, but &#039;&#039;&#039;in it the awake self expresses itself - more than in the original handwriting&#039;&#039;. Of course, there is also something of our real self in there, but also a lot of the ego forces that are fed by the adversaries. And so it is much more blurred there. And in the beginning we will perhaps somehow try things out, because it&#039;s not like I know from my head &amp;quot;Well, wait, I have to write my A differently now, I have to do it this way or that way.&amp;quot; No, but &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;I try out all sorts of things and maybe at some point it clicks into place&#039;&#039;, at some point I say to myself: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Ah, but that&#039;s really mine now.&amp;quot;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; And that also means... then of course I can...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner also mentions this time and again: &amp;quot;There are people who write off the cuff. They are actually &#039;&#039;&#039;not at all&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;involved in the activity&#039;&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s almost automatic. They just write, they are &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;concentrated on the content&#039;&#039; they want to write - but &#039;&#039;the pen runs by itself&#039;&#039;. They don&#039;t even really look awake: what&#039;s happening? &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;They don&#039;t live with their writing&#039;&#039;, with the writing that&#039;s being created. Then, however, the &amp;quot;full self&amp;quot; is not completely &amp;quot;there&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;but&amp;quot;, then there is &amp;quot;a great deal of the ego&amp;quot; in the writing. Yes, that&#039;s enough, it can be a very beautiful scripture. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;just because the ego is in it doesn&#039;t mean that the writing is ugly&#039;&#039;, not at all, it can even be very, very beautiful. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;But it says nothing about the individual&#039;&#039;. Under certain circumstances, this beautiful, perfect writing may not be the expression of his ego at all, but rather a style that he has adopted and reproduces.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3674s Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14]===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, that&#039;s also... yeah, &#039;&#039;&#039;the art of writing&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;is something really great&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, even if it is being lost more and more today. It is still particularly cultivated in the East, in Asia it is still &#039;&#039;very cultivated&#039;&#039;, be it &#039;&#039;with the Japanese or Chinese&#039;&#039; or so. But there, too, it is of course becoming less and less. But there are still people who do it. And then today... Nevertheless, something is changing, because the people who used to... when these writings, &#039;&#039;&#039;these wonderful calligraphies&#039;&#039;&#039; or what, were created, there was something inside: To put in the &amp;quot;expression of the group self&amp;quot;. It wasn&#039;t the individual self then, it wasn&#039;t the individual, but - yes, sure, still somehow a little coloured by the personality, which it is, but in such a way that it&#039;s not disturbing - but the main impulse came from the group self. &#039;&#039;&#039;Today&#039;&#039;&#039; it becomes inevitable there too... even if you follow all the rules of how to do the calligraphy, &#039;&#039;&#039;it gets more and more the individual touch&#039;&#039;. That too can be developed. And the beauty of it is to learn to &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;have this leisure&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;not just scribble this writing&#039;&#039;&#039; - something from the wrist - but &#039;&#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;paint&#039;&#039;&#039; it, to be completely involved in the process&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; where it comes into being. For the Chinese, for the Japanese, for those who cultivated it strongly, it was actually &#039;&#039;&#039;a very strong meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; to do that. And there they basically hear, they see... but &#039;&#039;&#039;it actually comesfrom the inspiration, becomes imagination&#039;&#039;&#039; - and that imagination is put on paper and from that comes the character that&#039;s there. &#039;&#039;&#039;All characters were actually a reading of spiritual writing&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Inspiration becomes a kind of imagination, also an image&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration means&#039;&#039;&#039;, now I have all the pictures there underneath each other or next to each other or whatever. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Chinese&#039;&#039;&#039; it actually goes from top to bottom, originally at least. This is expressed quite clearly: the characters come down from heaven to earth. And &#039;&#039;&#039;in Hebrew or in Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;, which write from right to left, it is: &#039;&#039;&#039;it comes to me from outside&#039;&#039;&#039; still. It&#039;s not quite from so high up anymore, but it comes from outside. &#039;&#039;&#039;Westerners&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;&#039;our writing goes from left to right, away from me&#039;&#039;&#039;. There is already that inside: &#039;&#039;&#039;I do it&#039;&#039;&#039;. The impulse comes from myself. There in Hebrew, I still bring it in from the outside - and it comes to me. Now it goes away from me. Which doesn&#039;t mean that I don&#039;t now, &#039;&#039;&#039;when I&#039;&#039;&#039; for example &#039;&#039;&#039;write Hebrew&#039;&#039;&#039;, nevertheless now also, by bringing it in, put my individual impulse into it at that moment. &#039;&#039;&#039;I receive something and yet seize it in an individual way&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3889s A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49]===&lt;br /&gt;
So, these are very, very interesting things that you can observe there and where you can learn a lot. So, this is a &#039;&#039;&#039;highly recommended exercise:&#039;&#039;&#039; with the writing, &#039;&#039;&#039;to play with your own writing&#039;&#039;&#039; simply once, on a trial basis. How could I write it differently? How could I paint it, perhaps, or something else? It&#039;s not primarily about how beautiful it is right away, or what. It&#039;s not about: &amp;quot;Ah yes, I have a lousy - pardon the word - lousy handwriting that nobody can read. I&#039;m just trying to write more beautifully now.&amp;quot; It&#039;s not primarily about whether it&#039;s more beautiful and legible, that&#039;s certainly also a virtue, to write beautifully and legibly, no question about that. It makes it a bit easier for other people, and sometimes easier for oneself, because it can be like: &amp;quot;Damn, with my claw, I can&#039;t read this any more, what did I actually write there? It&#039;s terrible.&amp;quot; I confess, I&#039;m always going through... I&#039;m shredding it in such a way that I think to myself: what does that mean, what was I trying to do? And then I have the &#039;&#039;&#039;phases&#039;&#039;&#039; again, where I love &#039;&#039;&#039;simply writing beautifully&#039;&#039;&#039;, because I simply see what &#039;&#039;&#039;a joy&#039;&#039;&#039; it is to write it &#039;&#039;&#039;beautifully&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then the increase: but now do it differently, design it differently, &#039;&#039;start to design it freely&#039;&#039;, play with it, try it out. There, &#039;&#039;&#039;the text&#039;&#039;&#039; as such is &#039;&#039;&#039;unimportant&#039;&#039;&#039; in essence, &#039;&#039;&#039;but the way I do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or start to &#039;&#039;&#039;take a brush&#039;&#039;&#039;, paint it once with ink or something. &#039;&#039;See what comes out&#039;&#039;. But it doesn&#039;t have to be successful right away. You don&#039;t have to be a great calligrapher. I mean, it&#039;s not for nothing that you have to learn it for a long time to make it really beautiful and precise. In the old sense, according to all the rules that were connected with it, because many, many, many generations have learned one after the other, more and more, more and more finely, to bring it in. It&#039;s not like it&#039;s just there right away. Yes, maybe in the beginning there were a few masters, they had it. They had it. But those who followed had to work a long time to reach the level that was there at the beginning. It is quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4037s Ancient scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17]===&lt;br /&gt;
Only it is often the case that, &#039;&#039;&#039;when an impulse comes into a culture, the most important thing is already there at the very beginning&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the rest is&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; then a bit of &#039;&#039;&#039;refinement&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; that it spreads to more and more &#039;&#039;&#039;people who can take hold of it&#039;&#039;&#039; who also gain some of the ability - &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe even in the next cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Egyptians&#039;&#039;&#039; there were still very few who were scribes, who were allowed to write &#039;&#039;&#039;the hieroglyphs&#039;&#039;&#039; at all, so they were all &#039;&#039;&#039;initiates&#039;&#039;&#039;, higher initiates, smaller initiates, whatever, but in any case they had to be so far advanced that they could &#039;&#039;&#039;really look mentally at these characters&#039;&#039;&#039; and see them in context. That is, there was also &#039;&#039;&#039;an inspiration involved&#039;&#039;&#039;. It wasn&#039;t just a matter of dictation. Those were the really important texts. Although it is also interesting... well, in &#039;&#039;&#039;the Scriptures&#039;&#039;&#039;, also in Egypt or elsewhere, there were &#039;&#039;&#039;always two levels&#039;&#039;&#039;: The first level was not at all the one from above, but it was &#039;&#039;&#039;the very practical, the commercial&#039;&#039;&#039;, for practical life; so and so many barrels of oil are there, were sold at so and so much; I don&#039;t know: for so and so many sacks of wheat or something they were exchanged. That is recorded. How many are in the storehouse in there now? How many are there? So, these are actually the first texts that have been handed down that come &#039;&#039;out of the practical&#039;&#039;. It comes down to earth somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s take &#039;&#039;&#039;cuneiform&#039;&#039;&#039; for example, or something: one had the feeling with cuneiform writing, &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;s like the sun&#039;s rays&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which strike&#039;&#039;&#039; and leave their trace in the stone, in the wood, in the clay tablets - &#039;&#039;&#039;in the clay tablets above all they leave their trace&#039;&#039;. But then - especially strongly with the Egyptians or what - the higher spiritual really enters and lives in the images and in the characters. But they had to have the &#039;&#039;prerequisite&#039;&#039; of &#039;&#039;also knowing the earthly&#039;&#039;, because nevertheless... So especially in the hieroglyphs - or where you see it - there are of course also &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;very earthly-sensual things that become symbols&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, a bird or something... &#039;&#039;&#039;for example, the bird Ba for the astral body&#039;&#039; and things like that - so quite characteristic things are also in there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or something interesting about the figures, above all, the etheric body: the arms at the top of the head are bent, they are bent arms at the head, because the human being who is active with the head is constantly reaching out etherically into the etheric world and from there he brings in his thoughts. And the Egyptian culture, which actually had not yet developed this thought life, had the task of preparing exactly that. And the initiation, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Egyptian initiation, is the initiation into thought&#039;&#039;. That is the goal.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4253s From ancient Egypt to our consciousness soul age: working on the sensation soul leads to transformation into the intuition soul - working on the consciousness soul transforms it into the imagination soul 1:10:53]===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus already, at least among the leading initiates, an &#039;&#039;&#039;anticipation&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;of&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;later&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Greek-Latin&#039;&#039;&#039;. There it was to become more and more widespread, and it was. &#039;&#039;&#039;First through the Greeks&#039;&#039;&#039;, but there it was partly only a very elite class that could cultivate this ability, that had the leisure to be able to concentrate on it. But &#039;&#039;with the Romans, it becomes very practical&#039;&#039;. There is... &#039;&#039;&#039;thinking belongs to everyday life&#039;&#039;&#039; in a very practical &#039;&#039;&#039;way&#039;&#039;&#039;. And the more precisely it works, the better you can regulate external things. But the Egyptians still knew: Yes, actually, I gesticulate, reach out with my etheric tentacles, so to speak, into the etheric world. And in &#039;&#039;the etheric world these thoughts live&#039;&#039;. Living these thoughts. &#039;&#039;&#039;Living thinking,&#039;&#039; means I reach into the living etheric world and bring that in.&#039;&#039; Of course, this also has an invigorating effect on the whole person who does it, because it really does bring in etheric forces in a very real way. It brings in in the sense that he learns to feel the etheric - this is all expressed very figuratively now - but &#039;&#039;&#039;these etheric forms&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are at the same time sounds, whatever you want to call them, and &#039;&#039;&#039;to imitate them inwardly and to make them his own&#039;&#039;&#039;. And with this I - first of all &#039;&#039;&#039;in the Egyptian time&#039;&#039;&#039; still quite unconsciously - also continue to work on my etheric body. Whereby the &#039;&#039;&#039;main task&#039;&#039;&#039; lies in working in the soul, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the soul of feeling&#039;&#039;&#039;. But &#039;&#039;&#039;in the sentient soul lives actually very high spiritual&#039;&#039; on the other side, because in the future - in the future - &#039;&#039;&#039;from the sentient soul&#039;&#039;&#039;, by transforming it, &#039;&#039;&#039;becomes the intuition soul&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Out of the sentient soul. So that&#039;&#039;&#039; which actually &#039;&#039;&#039;leads us into the spiritual&#039;&#039; at the highest&#039;&#039;. For this we must transform the sentient soul.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we are working mainly on the consciousness soul, and it is a question of transforming it into the imagination soul, that is, of becoming really spiritually observant. That is the path that our consciousness soul is taking. And we are already in the middle of the age - since the beginning of the 20th century - where this can begin, should begin, on a larger scale. &#039;&#039;&#039;Where many people also have it&#039;&#039;&#039;, stop... more than one thinks namely, &#039;&#039;&#039;but perhaps not yet fully conscious&#039;&#039;&#039; (have) - but they gesticulate around there and bring something in and that lives in them. And they are transforming the consciousness soul now. So what they do in the etheric they don&#039;t get so much, but &#039;&#039;&#039;they walk around the consciousness soul to the imagination soul&#039;&#039;; that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;they learn to paint in the soulic&#039;&#039;, if you like. &#039;&#039;Painting&#039;&#039; very much in the figurative sense. So, one must not imagine it too much in sensual colours, so to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4478s Painting in writing: a strong contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38]===&lt;br /&gt;
But &#039;&#039;&#039;painting is therefore the activity that is very strongly connected with the transmutation of the astral&#039;&#039;, that is where it expresses itself most strongly. I mean, there are other areas too, of course, where this is inside, but it is especially inside painting. But that can also be &amp;quot;painting in writing&amp;quot;. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;That is also painting&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;. Even if you do it with a pen, with a pencil; it&#039;s more beautiful with a pen, with ink, with a pen, it&#039;s even more beautiful there. So it&#039;s basically a pity that this is hardly cultivated any more. Not even in schools. &#039;&#039;&#039;In former times&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;there was the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Schönschreiben&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Well, today everyone will say: &amp;quot;Plemplem, &#039;&#039;&#039;who writes today at all?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Today, people only type on the computer. And that&#039;s what you need in daily life. &#039;&#039;Whether I write more beautifully or halfway legibly&#039;&#039;: that will be enough. That&#039;s enough for a job. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;for the outside it&#039;s enough&#039;&#039;, no question. And of course the burden - or the challenge - for the pupils, for the children today, is that they should actually get to know both. Both. If they only write beautifully now, but can&#039;t cope with the keyboard, then they are not in our time either. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;They should be able to do both in the end&#039;&#039;. Be able to do both.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s something quite&#039;&#039;, basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;ahrimanic, something quite dead&#039;&#039;. And yet I am now learning &#039;&#039;&#039;through the buttons&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to play with the Ahriman&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, and to give him my impulses&#039;&#039;. It really depends on which thoughts, &#039;&#039;&#039;which words&#039;&#039;&#039; I let &#039;&#039;&#039;flow into it, which become text&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then it makes a difference. And I deal with this keyboard instrument, which is basically quite unhealthy. Steiner says this again and again: &amp;quot;Typewriting&amp;quot; &amp;quot;goes to the heart&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;because it totally disturbs the rhythm of the heart&amp;quot;. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;nevertheless&#039;&#039;&#039;, we are faced with the challenge today to acquire this, just in daily life. And please, who doesn&#039;t do that today? I think there are very few people today who don&#039;t... even if it&#039;s only on their mobile phone, that they tap somewhere. Almost everybody has. So, &amp;quot;we are virtually forced by the development of time to deal with it&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But on the other hand, don&#039;t forget: Where does this actually come from? Because, &amp;quot;I learn to deal with and get to know the ahrimanic&amp;quot;. Simply by doing that, I encounter the ahrimanic. And when, for example, I really want to &#039;&#039;&#039;translate&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; something that comes from the spiritual into a text and write it on the computer, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;I have to&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;overcome the barrier&#039;&#039;&#039;, this ahrimanic barrier, in order to bring it in - nevertheless to have it inside. And still to have it in the text, although the characters that come out are not mine, but are ready-made letters that someone has designed. I may be able to choose from a hundred thousand typesets, but none of them is mine. There is nothing individual in it, but some standard model, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;something group-like&#039;&#039; is actually inside. So everyone writes in &amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot; or whatever all the fonts are called. It doesn&#039;t matter. You can also write it in &amp;quot;Anthroposophic Style&amp;quot; or whatever; there are also anthroposophic fonts. Yes, all justified, but then it is not my anthroposophical writing, but the &#039;&#039;(mine)&#039;&#039; is with every time &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;when I write the &amp;quot;A&amp;quot; again&#039;&#039;&#039;, again a little bit different and &#039;&#039;&#039;in each lies just my momentary impulse&#039;&#039;&#039;. When I do this through the ahrimanic medium, I have to make sure that &#039;&#039;&#039;in the composition of the text&#039;&#039;&#039; as such &#039;&#039;&#039;neverthelessmy very individual impulse&#039;&#039;&#039; is inside: in the way I write it - or I only write in a very clichéd way, as one writes such texts. But: &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; do I do it in terms of style? &#039;&#039;&#039;Does my individuality lie in the style or not&#039;&#039;, for example? It is insanely difficult. It is insanely difficult. Because it forces you into such narrow limits. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang forms a narrow gap with his hands.&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4752s Finding mastery from limitation 1:19:12]===&lt;br /&gt;
But it is in limitation that the master shows himself. &#039;&#039;&#039;We learn most where we have the fewest resources at our disposal,&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;to express that&#039;&#039;&#039; - because there are the narrowest limits. If we still manage to bring something in, then the really big thing comes. So, I don&#039;t know, if I maybe &#039;&#039;&#039;as a painter only have two colours&#039;&#039;&#039; at my disposal and a dirty brush &#039;&#039;&#039;and I still make something out of it&#039;&#039;. If I have a whole paint box anyway, everything thing, it&#039;s much easier to do something. But if someone manages to get something out of the restriction, then the achievement is much, much greater. That&#039;s maybe a bit of this thing but torealise &#039;&#039;that it&#039;s good for us to always be pressed by the adversaries, indeed not to develop our abilities&#039;&#039;. But that is also an opportunity. But that is also an opportunity. And it is the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ahriman&#039;&#039;&#039; that &#039;&#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;constricts us&#039;&#039;&#039;. Lucifer is the one who prefers to give us the whole paintbox. Well, then we won&#039;t develop any further. We&#039;ll just throw in everything there is, painstakingly mix something together or something... &amp;quot;No, there are so many colours in there anyway.&amp;quot; That&#039;s where I take it relatively easy, I draw from the whole range. But to limit myself to one, &#039;&#039;two colours and to make something out of them and still tell the whole story&#039;&#039; that lies within. Seen as an exercise now. That doesn&#039;t mean that a great painter doesn&#039;t use a really big paint box. Please, I did not say that. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;the real master is the one who&#039;&#039; then &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;in the fullness also&#039;&#039;&#039; (He doesn&#039;t just let it run rampant, but perhaps he does use more colours, but still only the most necessary. And not another bit on top, another thing, then it becomes Luciferian. One more dot on it and one more thing, that&#039;s the Lucifer. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Lucifer&#039;&#039;&#039; seduces us again by saying, &amp;quot;Ah, there, spread the whole palette before you and &#039;&#039;&#039;draw from the full&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; You can almost do what you want, it will always... &#039;&#039;&#039;at least it will be beautifully colourful&#039;&#039;&#039; in any case.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4918s Abstract art: of monkey paintings and artworks designed by the self impulse 1:21:58]===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, since &#039;&#039;&#039;today&#039;&#039;&#039;, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; so much goes to &#039;&#039;&#039;representational pictures&#039;&#039;&#039; any more, it may already be enough that you &#039;&#039;&#039;take a few tubes of paint&#039;&#039;&#039; and smear on it &#039;&#039;&#039;and declare it to be a work of art&#039;&#039;&#039;, find yourself a good gallery owner who is resourceful and says &amp;quot;This is the new master. The coming master&amp;quot;, puts it up - and immediately ten thousand euros for the little picture and everyone looks: &amp;quot;What? Him?&amp;quot; And then they all buy it and maybe he doesn&#039;t have a strong impulse. He just took what he had in colours, arbitrarily, and put it on. &amp;quot;Monkeys can do that too. There are wonderful ones... at first glance it doesn&#039;t look bad at all. If you love abstract art, the monkey paintings can be wonderful. And they also express something of &amp;quot;what the monkey experiences mentally&amp;quot;. There is actually something of it inside. The self is not really inside, but there is a mental experience inside - and that can actually be quite exciting, to see something like that. But when a person paints, his self impulse should be inside, his individual handwriting. And that&#039;s the question of whether it&#039;s in the paint or not. That may well be. Put side by side, at first glance, there may not be much difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet: one basically speaks of chaos, arbitrariness, because there is no or little spirit behind it - and in the other &#039;&#039;&#039;a full individuality speaks through the whole&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;. And that is just as &amp;quot;modern&amp;quot; at first glance. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang draws a picture frame in the air.&#039;&#039;) I don&#039;t know, how do I hang it up? Like this - or do I have to turn it upside down? Or is it upright after all? I don&#039;t know. It can be difficult. You know I love such pictures when they are good. But it&#039;s like this, &#039;&#039;at first sight you don&#039;t know where is up and down&#039;&#039;. Yes of course, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;because it actually goes out of the spatio-temporal world&#039;&#039; already, somewhere. It doesn&#039;t depict anything representational. It doesn&#039;t depict anything where below is heaviness and above is lightness, but it is actually entirely in lightness. Of course, it is realised here with matter, but it is the &#039;&#039;&#039;attempt&#039;&#039;&#039; to actually &#039;&#039;&#039;show a world that is not of this world&#039;&#039;&#039; - at least not of the outer world, but which is one step higher. Which is one step higher. So &#039;&#039;&#039;above all,&#039;&#039;&#039; what is &#039;&#039;&#039;in the colours&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;it is the astral&#039;&#039;, which is then very strongly expressed. So &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the colours of the aura&#039;&#039;&#039;, if you like, try to translate &#039;&#039;&#039;into sensual colours&#039;&#039;. I mean, in the real aura it&#039;s not like you have a colourful Christmas tree around you. That would be another wrong interpretation, so if you look at the word... Uh, I&#039;m not clairvoyant. How come I still don&#039;t see the Christmas tree with the colourful thing around it? You can wait endlessly. And if it really appears like that, then it&#039;s certainly a hallucination. Well, a hallucination in the sense that you see something that is neither physically nor mentally there, but is a product of your imagination. Or, to put it more correctly, a product of fantasy into which one has got carried away. If it is anything, it is perhaps an expression of one&#039;s own state of mind, which is reflected in it. It&#039;s usually already in there somehow, but you don&#039;t recognise it as such.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5146s Our path to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into the individual spirit self out of the free self and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46]===&lt;br /&gt;
So, there are so many fields to discover where you can find the self. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;this work on the astral, to transform it into the spirit self as a real prerequisite for the New Jupiter, for the New Jerusalem: that is the essential thing&#039;&#039;. That is the world in which we then live, by all means also &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;live as etheric beings&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certainly not in some physical body like we have now, but where we have found ourselves to such an extent that we can become &#039;&#039;&#039;conscious of ourselves&#039;&#039;&#039;, not lose ourselves, &#039;&#039;&#039;even if we don&#039;t have a physical body&#039;&#039; as we know it now. So where we will live in a totally different way. &#039;&#039;&#039;Becoming life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Living &#039;&#039;&#039;thus as etheric beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, mainly etheric beings, but &#039;&#039;&#039;with a very strongly already self-designed spirit self&#039;&#039;. That is to say, what our astral is, is to a greater part - an ever-increasing part - then already really individually created by us. And &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;we are already working on that&#039;&#039;. Every time I don&#039;t just let &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; &amp;quot;soul movement&amp;quot;, as it comes out of the ego, flow through me, but &amp;quot;where I form it through my self&amp;quot;, I am a little bit there. - I am a little bit at it - and once I give a little form to the impulses that so instinctively want to come out of myself, I am already working on it and creating - &#039;&#039;&#039;creating really new, individual soul&#039;&#039;. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;an unbelievable enrichment of the soul world&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Or&#039;&#039;&#039; if you want to call it, the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self world&#039;&#039;&#039; that is outside - but we can actually call it spirit-self world because it is then shaped by our self. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;something else than when the higher hierarchies do it through us&#039;&#039;. Of course, they also have something like a spirit self. But since &#039;&#039;&#039;their self does not have the freedom of a human being&#039;&#039;, it has quite another quality. They are such facets there that arrange themselves into an overall picture, you might say. One can say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;if the impulse is still&#039;&#039;&#039; - as it is for these entities - &#039;&#039;&#039;flows down&#039;&#039;&#039; to them from the divine source &#039;&#039;&#039;above&#039;&#039;&#039;, then &#039;&#039;&#039;the whole divides itself&#039;&#039;&#039;: And &#039;&#039;&#039;this angel has the ability, the angel has that ability&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is &#039;&#039;&#039;butnot&#039;&#039;&#039; actually something that &#039;&#039;&#039;arose individually out of the freedom of his self&#039;&#039;&#039;, but he has gratefully received what is as &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-filling&#039;&#039;&#039;. He does something with that, but he cannot individualise it in the form, out of freedom, as we can. That is to say, &#039;&#039;&#039;the spirit-self that we build into the world still has a completely different quality&#039;&#039;. And also that which will then emerge as a common spirit-self world, as &#039;&#039;&#039;this New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is therefore a completely - actually once in essence - &#039;&#039;&#039;a completely new soul world, which is created out of the spirit of human beings&#039;&#039;&#039;. - completely new. It didn&#039;t exist before. It is nothing, nothing recycled, so to speak, from the old soul world, but a new soul world with &amp;quot;new soul qualities&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But perhaps you can see from this that the &#039;&#039;way there leads via these very, very small steps&#039;&#039; that we already take every day anyway. We have all already developed something of the spiritual self in the few moments when we once, yes, consciously, half-consciously, or &#039;&#039;&#039;where we&#039;&#039;&#039; in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;did justice to our self&#039;&#039;&#039;, where we really acted from our self - and not only where the ego leads us with our sympathies and antipathies, but where we somehow intuitively know: &amp;quot;I have to do this now. And now... I could get angry with him, but now I have to take a step back and reach out to him&amp;quot;, for example. That&#039;s already a blatant example, but it can be on a very small scale. Or where I consciously do not use a bad word or an angry response, even if it&#039;s just a rude encounter that comes up, but instead take it back and transform it. &#039;&#039;&#039;The important thing is to transform, not just suppress, then&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;it is not yet solved&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; when I transform it and succeed in &#039;&#039;&#039;saying&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;&#039;Yes, okay, I know, there came the impulse, I don&#039;t like that one, &#039;&#039;&#039;everything doesn&#039;t suit me, but actually it is also interesting what he says&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Actually, it is a stimulus for me.&#039;&#039;&#039; I haven&#039;t seen it from that point of view. I don&#039;t actually have to fight at all.&amp;quot; And suddenly the impulse that comes out of the ego, with its antipathy, is gone and &#039;&#039;&#039;I see it as enrichment&#039;&#039;&#039;. There can be moments like that in life - I hope so. They happen again and again, but even then it&#039;s often the case that we&#039;re sometimes &#039;&#039;not conscious enough to really notice it&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s so fleeting and yet it&#039;s there. We do it.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5146s The light spirit self and its dark counter-image leading into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46]===&lt;br /&gt;
We have been doing it for some incarnations; for two or three incarnations at least. Every human being. Practically every human being. &#039;&#039;&#039;There is&#039;&#039;&#039; therefore &#039;&#039;&#039;no one who has not already&#039;&#039;&#039; developed a trace of the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039;. If we don&#039;t do it, if we let ourselves be diverted from it and only follow these ego-impulses, which are essentially fed by the adversaries, then we are building the opposite world. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then we ultimately build on the world&#039;&#039;&#039;, which becomes the robbery &#039;&#039;&#039;of the soratic entities&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is the crossroads that is there today. And both are happening. How shall I say, &#039;&#039;&#039;it happens the development of the right spirit self and its dark counter-image&#039;&#039;. That it is a very dark counter-image is based on the egoistic will to power, if you like, which is stirred up by the adversaries and which serves to build up this &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;power potential&#039;&#039;&#039;, a power, force potential &#039;&#039;&#039;for the soratic world&#039;&#039;&#039;. Because the point is that these soratic entities are in truth also dependent on us, because &#039;&#039;&#039;their world&#039;&#039;&#039; also becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;so big or so small, depending on how many people join in&#039;&#039; and how strong their impulses are that they give to this world. So, one could really &#039;&#039;call&#039;&#039; it a counter-image, this kind of a dark spirit-self or &#039;&#039;spirit-not-self&#039;&#039; - or I don&#039;t know what to call it, this denial of the real self; because &#039;&#039;&#039;we as ego-beings&#039;&#039;&#039; nevertheless now have the power to &#039;&#039;&#039;create&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;new&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; we can &#039;&#039;&#039;also create it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;in such a way&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that we make it a gift to these soratic entities&#039;&#039;&#039; - and then it is the dark side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That is the way of black magic&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is always so, if I can develop it in one direction, I also have in principle the power to develop it in the other direction. That is &#039;&#039;&#039;always the decision&#039;&#039;&#039; that I have to make: &#039;&#039;Where do I take it&#039;&#039;. This decision will become more and more conscious with time. So, there is the still untransformed astral, the Lucifer, the Ahriman and the Asuras have a hand in it for my own sake - and somewhere the sting from the Soratians also comes. But &#039;&#039;&#039;as long as we still work unconsciously, that is&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;our ordinary ego&#039;&#039;&#039;. But the self can also go astray and work more and more consciously and purposefully - especially out of a drive for power - in the direction of the soratic beings. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;that always has something to do with striving for power&#039;&#039; also. And that means striving for power, domination over people. Now it&#039;s not about external violence, but &amp;quot;spiritual domination over people, over fellow human beings&amp;quot;. - and then classifying them all in a hierarchical scheme; of course, where you yourself are as high up as possible. That is the other thing. And with that, forces that would actually be capable of working in the direction that is good for us, that is, in the direction of the free self, are diverted in the other direction. And &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;these are the things that will be lost for all time for the further development of humanity&#039;&#039;&#039;. - sooner or later - just at the latest by the &#039;&#039;&#039;time 6-6-6&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, in the 6th cosmic stage of development, 6th sub-cycle and from that again the 6th sub-cycle; &#039;&#039;&#039;until then the decision is made&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, for example, what we are working on now - or what people are working on today - in the negative direction, there is still no final word that the soratic entities will get it. It is only becoming more and more difficult to change it in the other direction. And that can only happen through the people who have also created this negative. So that means, &#039;&#039;&#039;they themselves&#039;&#039;&#039; must then &#039;&#039;&#039;transform&#039;&#039;&#039; into the new, &#039;&#039;&#039;into that which leads in the right direction for us&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5794s We have to get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us into their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34]===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, yes, it&#039;s really the decision now above all, I say it so deliberately, to.... We have to &#039;&#039;&#039;get away&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; a bit &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;from the classic good and evil scheme&#039;&#039;, dark there, light there. Basically, it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;two paths going diametrically different directions&#039;&#039;&#039; and you know, I&#039;ve said this many times, what &#039;&#039;&#039;the soratic entities want&#039;&#039;&#039;: They actually want &#039;&#039;&#039;a perfect world that shall endure for all eternity&#039;&#039;&#039; as it is. In which there is indeed movement, but no real change any more, but the goal is to become perfect, thus &#039;&#039;&#039;like perfect clockwork&#039;&#039;&#039;, if you will. Where everything runs well, &#039;&#039;&#039;where everyone has their defined place inside&#039;&#039;&#039;, from which one basically can no longer get away - neither up nor down. Namely, if we as human beings would enter there into this realm - or some perhaps will - then ultimately now during the earth&#039;s evolution they have the possibility ultimately up to the state 6-6-6, that is, on the so-called New Venus, in the 6th sub-state and there again in the 6th sub-state, up to there, to form that and then to hand it over - just &#039;&#039;&#039;if they decide for the soratic world&#039;&#039;&#039;. But &#039;&#039;&#039;then nothing can be changed&#039;&#039;&#039;, with that their place is defined. If they bring in a lot of strength, a lot of power, so to speak, then they are one of the upper cogs, one of the leading cogs, and if they bring in less, then one is more at the bottom. But this place can no longer be changed. That&#039;s... and that&#039;s why the...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essential decisions are already being made now, especially during our earth&#039;s development. So, a lot is already predisposed. And that&#039;s why people who now try to &#039;&#039;&#039;consciously follow a black magic path&#039;&#039;&#039; try to be there &#039;&#039;&#039;as early as possible&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;mark out their field&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, people who only really go astray later on will be small cogs, if they can&#039;t conquer a higher place there right now through some capital deed they commit. &#039;&#039;&#039;That is, it goes&#039;&#039;&#039; but more purposefully &#039;&#039;&#039;to start now and to seduce other people -&#039;&#039;&#039; that is also the very, very essential thing of this black magic - others &#039;&#039;&#039;to also&#039;&#039;&#039; this, &#039;&#039;&#039;knowing or not knowing&#039;&#039;&#039; first of all, &#039;&#039;&#039;to go this way&#039;&#039;&#039;. That may well be ignorant for a long time - until they are somewhere in a &#039;&#039;&#039;situation&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;where they wake up&#039;&#039;&#039;, and perhaps see: Well, now I&#039;ve already walked a hundred kilometres in the wrong direction. And the way back is very far&#039;&#039;. And then the question arises: &amp;quot;But the destination is only ten metres away anyway. Do you want to go there? Or do you want to go back the hundred kilometres against all odds and keep coming across other people and opponents who say, &amp;quot;Well, there&#039;s the way, there, stop, there, stop,&amp;quot; who get in the way, who don&#039;t want you to go back, who make it difficult for you? &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s the trick&#039;&#039;&#039; then. And the worst thing is that other people are often seduced by being victims - and they are victims of these people who are already more advanced on the black magic path - &amp;quot;they are made victims without noticing it right away. Without noticing it right away. They themselves only notice much later that they have actually been led in a completely different direction - &#039;&#039;&#039;and then they may no longer have the strength to turn back&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; from their own. And that can very quickly turn into exactly the other thing: &amp;quot;Okay, then, so to speak, fuck it, I&#039;ll just go that way and make sure that I pull others down enough. Because now it&#039;s only a matter of getting a higher position in the hierarchy. And I &#039;&#039;get&#039;&#039; that by bringing as many others as possible onto this path. So that also means that there is a huge danger that - just like in the outside world - it is very easy for victims to become perpetrators. This can happen very often.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6105s The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or changing strengths and strengthening the self 1:41:45]===&lt;br /&gt;
So, I don&#039;t know, &#039;&#039;&#039;parents who abuse children&#039;&#039;&#039;, and then the abused children do it to theirs as well. It can happen a lot. I mean, the happier way is for One to say, &amp;quot;Well, not that with mine.&amp;quot; But there&#039;s a very strong impulse inside. It&#039;s actually easier to pass on all my hatred, my anger, &#039;&#039;&#039;my suffering&#039;&#039;&#039; about, &#039;&#039;&#039;that I&#039;ve experienced&#039;&#039;. This is the much easier way. Because, you have to think, that&#039;s an immense potential of power that&#039;s in there. Especially when you experience such abuse over years, it builds up... and that is the even more reprehensible and the much worse than the external pain that you suffer. What happens is that inside this potential for violence is simply nurtured in the broadest sense. That&#039;s what happens to the victims. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s what happens to the victims. That they are actually fed with the negative forces&#039;&#039;, with the negative feelings. They are &#039;&#039;cut off&#039;&#039; from everything beautiful, &#039;&#039;from everything light&#039;&#039;. And then they basically only have these bent soul forces, except under certain circumstances - and now this can be &#039;&#039;&#039;also&#039;&#039;&#039; very strong, then &#039;&#039;&#039;exactly the opposite&#039;&#039;&#039; happens&#039;&#039;&#039; -that there is a strong self that now says - so to speak, at some point - more than ever: &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;m fighting&#039;&#039;&#039; all my life &#039;&#039;&#039;with the inheritance&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that I&#039;&#039;&#039; am now &#039;&#039;&#039;dragging along&#039;&#039;&#039; through this abuse that happened to me, but I&#039;m sticking to it&#039;&#039;. I&#039;ll keep at it. And then the self becomes immensely strong and the light shines stronger and stronger. And then, all of a sudden, at some point, I can begin to turn this power potential, which was actually built up negatively, into the positive within me, because, nevertheless, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the powers&#039;&#039;&#039; that are built up with it &#039;&#039;&#039;are in truth completely neutral&#039;&#039;&#039;. They are not good and they are not evil. &#039;&#039;&#039;They are evil&#039;&#039;&#039; because &#039;&#039;&#039;they are used in the wrong place&#039;&#039;. They are used, for example, when a person is increasingly led away from his self, his ego is increasingly darkened and hardened by all the fear, by the pain he goes through, but there is an immense power in it that can be used in both directions: for good and for evil. The point is that it is simply an immensely strong astral-psychic power potential - and quite different from any such fleeting feelings of pleasure or anything else: &amp;quot;I like that, I don&#039;t like that, ah, I feel good.&amp;quot; That&#039;s not even a mail whisper. That&#039;s something really weak. I mean, &#039;&#039;where such things happen, enormous forces are built up&#039;&#039;. And, please, I don&#039;t want you to misunderstand me again and say: All right, then as many people as possible should experience abuse, then they have the best chance of getting ahead. I mean, it&#039;s just not that simple. Because &amp;quot;many people fail&amp;quot;... - And that can have an effect over many incarnations, because it takes an immense amount of strength, and that doesn&#039;t mean that it&#039;s all right that so many experience such misfortune and that the self can develop well because of it. That&#039;s not what I&#039;m saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6325s Connect our everyday consciousness more and more with our great self: Do we manage to seek out the challenges we grow from on our own? 1:45:25]===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;the healthiest way is that during a basically normal life&#039;&#039;, let&#039;s put it this way - so not too good and not too bad - &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;by my own strength I look for the challenges that I grow with&#039;&#039;, I look for the tasks, that is, I am awake, where my self says: &amp;quot;This is mine. This is my task.&amp;quot; I mean, I&#039;m saying this very consciously now: often the impulse is not quite awake yet, but you have the feeling: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I have to do this.&amp;quot;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; And you still do it &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;almost instinctively&#039;&#039;&#039;. But it is then &#039;&#039;&#039;not the impulse out of the astral, but really out of the self&#039;&#039;. Some special task that doesn&#039;t - seemingly - seem to be on the usual path of one&#039;s life at first and takes some branching off - and that can be just the right thing. As I said, &#039;&#039;&#039;the path doesn&#039;t go soo to the destination&#039;&#039;&#039;, but it goes this way and then it goes that way again and then it goes this way and that way - and &#039;&#039;&#039;then at some point it goes there&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang points in completely different directions)&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;In the beginning&#039;&#039;&#039;, as a child, unconsciously, we know the goal, in general, from the prenatal, when we come, we know that exactly, &#039;&#039;&#039;we know the goal exactly&#039;&#039;&#039;. Only the real path in life doesn&#039;t go that way. And &#039;&#039;which detours these are, that is basically not predictable&#039;&#039;. It is predictable that we will face certain - &#039;&#039;&#039;by fate&#039;&#039;&#039; - It is predictable that we have to take certain hurdles - &#039;&#039;through fate&#039;&#039; - but &#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039; we seek them out, &#039;&#039;when&#039;&#039; we seek them out, &#039;&#039;where&#039;&#039; we seek them out exactly, &#039;&#039;we are already individually involved in that&#039;&#039;. The guardian angel only helps us, sometimes gives us a little push so that our self becomes awake enough - our real self - to recognise the situation. Only &#039;&#039;&#039;the art is to connect our real, our great self&#039;&#039; with the consciousness we have downstairs, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;to take in more and more of what is upstairs&#039;&#039; also, but to feel that it is actually the much greater. Then I can &#039;&#039;&#039;begin to really&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;watch myself&#039;&#039;&#039; in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, to really &#039;&#039;&#039;carry in the earth-consciousness the consciousness of the great self&#039;&#039;. And that leads inwardly to soul struggles, quite clearly, because &#039;&#039;the ego wants something completely different&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;No! He&#039;s not likeable to me, I don&#039;t want that, no way!&amp;quot; So, there is, how shall I say, the confrontation, as our 19th century &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Viennese folk poet Nestroy&#039;&#039;&#039; puts it: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who is stronger, me or I? Now I want to know!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Yes, we are constantly in this conflict and it is good if we become aware of it. And we have enough to do with that. &#039;&#039;&#039;We don&#039;t need to wrestle with who else, but wrestle with our own ego&#039;&#039; and, how shall I say, convince it to go differently, and so on. And there you have to teach the ego once: &amp;quot;You, what the adversaries whisper to you may not be the best thing in the world. It may seem good to you, but there are quite other things to gain.&amp;quot; Then it goes together. So, basically, it&#039;s a question of this flowing together, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;that the soul, in which the ego also lives itself out, that this is transformed into the spirit self&#039;&#039;. That is, then our earthly-soully, yes, still in this life and in the next incarnations - that is, still while we go to earth - will then also become more and more the inner life, that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;our everyday life&#039;&#039;&#039;, will also become more and more &#039;&#039;&#039;the expression of our real self&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then we can connect both with each other. Connect both with each other. As a result, our ego does not become smaller, but larger, and includes more and more, takes more and more into its shell. It&#039;s not a question of: &amp;quot;No, no, I want that, but the neighbour can&#039;t have that&amp;quot;, but where I begin to rejoice: he also has something so beautiful and I rejoice in it. And not, as the saying goes, &amp;quot;Envy has sharp eyes. &amp;quot;What! He has a car, his car is ten centimetres bigger, that annoys me, it annoys me every day when I see that. But wait, I&#039;ll show you, in ten years I&#039;ll have one too, it&#039;s three metres bigger.&amp;quot; Then I come along with, I don&#039;t know, what kind of monster. Or faster or further or more beautiful or whatever. But where &amp;quot;I learn to rejoice that my fellow human being, the neighbour,&amp;quot; or anyone else, &amp;quot;also has a full, beautiful life, - and above all, I rejoice in the fact that he goes his own way. His way. Not in the way I imagine life to be, but that he is perhaps going a completely different way. And we can &#039;&#039;still perhaps take some steps together&#039;&#039;. But we also know that everyone has a completely different field. And what I can&#039;t do yet, you can already do there. And I can learn something from it myself and do it my own way at some point. So, we are all working on that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, you all don&#039;t have to worry about, &#039;&#039;How do I do this,&#039;&#039; and thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;We&#039;re doing it&#039;&#039;. We&#039;re doing it. So, &#039;&#039;the art is&#039;&#039; - said again - &#039;&#039;just to become more conscious for the future that we are doing it&#039;&#039;. That we do it. Because, then, with our consciousness, with our earthly consciousness, we also manage to &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;grasp what our real self wants&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; - &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; which in our consciousness also has &#039;&#039;&#039;the angel&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;who accompanies us&#039;&#039;&#039;, who overlooks this and who helps our self, our real self, so that below, that the little ego becomes aware, here and there, that it nevertheless stumbles once in the right direction - even if it is only unconsciously. Actually, one wants something completely different, but nevertheless I stumble there and say: &amp;quot;Uahh! I didn&#039;t want to go there at all, but wait, yes, aha, it is... yes, I got through after all.&amp;quot; And after ten years you realise: I&#039;ve learned something from it after all. And then I&#039;m even grateful for it, even if at that moment the ego said, &amp;quot;Uhhh, I don&#039;t want to!&amp;quot; So, that&#039;s how it works. Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6771s Transforming the soulish, the etheric and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part I 1:52:51]===&lt;br /&gt;
So, &#039;&#039;&#039;transformation of the soulish&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;transformationof the ethericand&#039;&#039;&#039; sometime - well, not sometime - &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualisation&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;of the physical&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;The essential foundations&#039;&#039;&#039; for this &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;laid&#039;&#039;&#039; now &#039;&#039;&#039;during our earth evolution&#039;&#039;&#039;, although we will only be so far along at the last cosmic state of evolution, that is, at the seventh, that we will thus have &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualised&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;physical&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; completely - &#039;&#039;&#039;in a completely individualised form&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6813s Insertion for explanation - physical need not be material: making traces of natural elemental beings visible 1:53:33]===&lt;br /&gt;
Whereby, please, always bear in mind: &#039;&#039;&#039;Physical and material or mineral is not quite the same&#039;&#039;. We have often spoken of this. For example, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the whole&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, the nature elementals, &#039;&#039;&#039;have&#039;&#039; all &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;a physical body&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - and yet they are not material. &#039;&#039;&#039;They can leave their traces in the material&#039;&#039;, so it&#039;s true that sometimes like that... &#039;&#039;&#039;root dwarfs&#039;&#039;&#039; or what really leave their traces in the way, for example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;roots&#039;&#039; grow or what. And a skilful &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;wood carverliberates&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;a portrait of this elemental being&#039;&#039;&#039; from it. Not that it really looks like that anywhere, because it is not sensually visible, but the characteristics of this being are somehow depicted inside. Because it is precisely this root being that has left these traces inside - and a good carver sees this, sees it somewhere, frees it, so to speak, from what is disturbing, and brings it out. It&#039;s not as if he simply models it according to his wishes: &amp;quot;Oh, I&#039;ll do this or that now&amp;quot;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;he brings out what&#039;s in the root&#039;&#039;. And that is a trace of this active elemental being, for example. And he doesn&#039;t even have to have a conscious imagination of it, but in his actions, as he carves it, it&#039;s inside. His real self recognises the elemental being, the ego below perhaps suspects it a little, but his real self leads at the moment that he really brings it out. And we are all doing something in that direction again and again. So it&#039;s all about nurturing that.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6941s Transforming the soul, the etheric and the physical: our development up to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41]===&lt;br /&gt;
So really through all the stages, that is &#039;&#039;&#039;transforming the physical into the so-called spiritual man&#039;&#039;. So that which we got as first &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;predisposed&#039;&#039;&#039; - already &#039;&#039;&#039;on the&#039;&#039;&#039; so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Saturn&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - to bring it to maturity as a completely spiritualised physical thing - &#039;&#039;&#039;in the end&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualised&#039;&#039;&#039; means in that case&#039;&#039;&#039;: Expression, &#039;&#039;perfect expression of our self&#039;&#039;. It has nothing at all to do with material-material, but to develop physical forces of form that are completely individualised. &#039;&#039;&#039;Transforming the etheric into the life-spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, we will succeed in doing that &#039;&#039;&#039;a little earlier&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is to say, to make our life forces into something of our own. And then, we are already working on that - and we will then continue to work very intensively &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the next cosmic stage of development: the astral into a spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039;. Each person for himself, but all together as humanity to a whole &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self astral world&#039;&#039;&#039;. Or &#039;&#039;&#039;the black magicians&#039;&#039;&#039; in the other direction. They &#039;&#039;&#039;work&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;to&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a counter-spiritual, dark astral world, but also created out of the self&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. And they can only do this with the help of human beings. That is why these soratic entities are so upon us... they lurk so upon us. Because, out of the freedom to create something there, which they can then take in there, we can. They themselves cannot do it in that form.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;the centre&amp;quot;, the pivot around which everything revolves, &amp;quot;is the human self&amp;quot;. And if we go through that, then we have &#039;&#039;&#039;the picture&#039;&#039;&#039; again &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Kabirs&#039;&#039;&#039;, which I discussed the time before last, I think, well, or that was the last time, I can&#039;t remember now: The &#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;gods of becoming&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are already known from Greek mythology, just &#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;which correspond to these seven stages&#039;&#039;&#039;, so &#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;the physical, the etheric, the astral&#039;&#039;&#039;, these are the first three Kabirs, which are mostly mentioned. Then sometimes &#039;&#039;&#039;a fourth&#039;&#039;&#039; is mentioned, we read in &#039;&#039;&#039;Faust&#039;&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;the fourth did not want to come. He was the right one who thought for them all.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;There&#039;s the self insertion&#039;&#039; in there and then it goes on. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Are actually of their seven.Where have the others gone?&#039;&#039;&#039; They are to be enquired for in Olympus&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, in the spiritual world. &#039;&#039;&#039;These are the spiritual members of man&#039;s being&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-spirit&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-man&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we are only... then, &#039;&#039;&#039;then we have become man in the full sense, at the end of this development&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then it starts. &amp;quot;Then comes the eighth, which nobody has thought of yet.&amp;quot; Because, &#039;&#039;&#039;then we&#039;ll be ready to build&#039;&#039; a new, &#039;&#039;&#039;a whole new world - right into the physical&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s the next thing, and that&#039;s a path, I think, worth taking. And &#039;&#039;&#039;what Rudolf Steiner did so magnificently&#039;&#039;&#039; - which is not known to me anywhere in such a form, in such clarity, I must say quite honestly - that so far &#039;&#039;&#039;this goal&#039;&#039;&#039; is set, somewhere, and that in so many places it is so clearly expressed that this is the &#039;&#039;&#039;great spiritual task&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which man can achieve if he wants to&#039;&#039;&#039;. And - it depends on us, nothing else.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=7184s fade-out 1:59:44]===&lt;br /&gt;
I look at the clock and see it&#039;s nine. I will leave it at that for today. I hope there weren&#039;t too many dark impulses today, that there was a bit more light once inside, but we will surely learn to love the darker sides. Well, until next time. &#039;&#039;From the participants: &amp;quot;Love evil well&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039; Exactly, &amp;quot;loves evil well&amp;quot;. Until the next time. Until the next time. Thank you very much to the viewers also in the livestream. I bid you farewell. Thanks for being there. See you next time. Have a good evening everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
==Thematic reading suggestions==&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner on the change of handwriting:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: Nervousness and Iness (lecture given in Munich on 11 January 1912; GA 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lecture has also been published as a single print with commentary by Frank Meyer:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: Nervosität und Ichheit - Stressbewältigung von Innen, Rudolf Steiner Verlag, Basel 2015, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 978-3-7274-5274-1&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_122._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=54</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 122. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_122._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=54"/>
		<updated>2022-10-11T09:12:22Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: Created page with &amp;quot;==Main Topic== Through the 20th weekly verse of the Anthroposophical Soul Calendar we are reminded to connect with our destiny in ever increasing awareness and to recognise in that which confronts us from outside - seemingly independently of ourselves - the work of our great self supported by our angel and to follow its beckoning.  In doing so, the path will always zigzag and, in addition to highs, will also present us with lows that are felt to be sorrowful, which will...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;==Main Topic==&lt;br /&gt;
Through the 20th weekly verse of the Anthroposophical Soul Calendar we are reminded to connect with our destiny in ever increasing awareness and to recognise in that which confronts us from outside - seemingly independently of ourselves - the work of our great self supported by our angel and to follow its beckoning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In doing so, the path will always zigzag and, in addition to highs, will also present us with lows that are felt to be sorrowful, which will stimulate our everyday self to build our spirit self through conscious and deliberate work on the astral, which will come together on the New Jerusalem to form a rich spirit self world for all of humanity, if we do not allow ourselves to be seduced by black magic powers in the direction of the soratic realm.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also already time to begin to devote ourselves to working on the etheric forces: A small step in this direction can succeed, for example, with the playful changing of our handwriting, which we can consciously individualise and transform into the expression of our real self.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|The 20th verse of the week continues the theme of the last weeks with a great admonition: our ego would have to kill itself if it did not constantly receive the influx from the great spiritual world, the world-celebration]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Week 0:00:36|In our daily consciousness we experience only a reflection of our real being]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We encounter the self in its reality where we are actively active]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We are still very much dreaming in our sense perception]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and Introduction to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|With everything that flows to us through the senses, spiritual things also flow to us, and with them, in the depths, our own being as well]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introductory remarks to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|Every encounter can open up a moment of destiny for us]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|At the latest in adolescence, enthusiasm should ignite in the environment]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Greeting and Introductory to the 20th Verse of the Week 0:00:36|We only recognise the double with the light of the real self]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my real vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|the learned skills are not always the real skills]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true calling and recognising my true vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|finding my true calling]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my true vocation, to which I can only call myself - Example instrument maker 0:06:09|recognising my true vocation: finding the source of our everyday self so as not to remain on a dying branch]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding my true gift and recognising my real vocation, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09|the real is that which is not yet there]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Less fortunate encounters with musical instruments can also give beckoning fates...0:11:06|Wolfgang&#039;s unfortunate encounters with musical instruments: heeding beckoning fates]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we must seize it in action 0:12:56|the differences between desires and real will]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unsuspected, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|what we really want comes unsuspected]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unsuspected, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|listening to the impulses, so as not to have to &amp;quot;kill ourselves&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|&amp;quot;I want to develop myself every day!&amp;quot; in this doing is the reality of our own self]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|working out of the situation of lack into the reality of the self]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we must seize it in doing 0:12:56|it is a matter of reviving the little self with every breath: it is not such spectacular things]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real self: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13|our real self lies in the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things: all that we are not normally so fully aware of]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real self: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13|the characteristics of my gait: unconscious things can be consciously relearned and changed]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real self: we can consciously change unconsciously expiring things into the physical 0:16:13|the characteristics of my speech: do I show my real voice?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real self: we can unconsciously change what is happening consciously into the physical 0:16:13|in language the whole being can express itself and thus come into contact with the Other from person to person]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On stage: with the role-personality we absorb something of its essence and make it our own 0:19:37|On stage: integrate the characteristics of the role-personality into one&#039;s own being and make something of it our own]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we take up something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|in encounters between people: taking something from the other as impulse, but not becoming a copy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters between people we take something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|waking observation of the other: experiencing him as a whole in his form of movement]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we absorb something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53|learning from each other, thus allowing the power of the self to grow and build up more and more resources]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Working of the life forces into the physical: married couples can become more like each other over the years 0:24:06|creating into the physical: Married couples can become more and more like each other externally over decades of living together]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking at previous incarnations via face and gestures in their movement 0:25:13|Letting the mind rest and opening the gaze: observing in the other how the self intervenes in gestures, for example]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|looking into previous incarnations: through the hands we think our destiny]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|meeting and recognising each other on the exciting plane that brings together the gestures of the arms, larynx and collarbones]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13|the &amp;quot;enlightenment&amp;quot; demands to be able to wait and comes quite unexpectedly in a sudden impulse]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#recognising the self in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|becoming a community of humanity: beginning to learn now in the small encounters]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the self in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|the ugly can only be where the self cannot express itself]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the self in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|Beauty is there when the individual being expresses itself outwardly: nothing is accidental]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Knowing the self in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15|harmonic incarnations, inner soul struggles: all experiences find expression in lives]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the self works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in the most severe soul struggles 0:33:24|a converted sinner is dearer to the Christ than a man who has always been only good, for he remains on the old level]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the self works in life, it goes through ups and downs:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in the heaviest struggles of the soul 0:33:24|when the self works on itself in life, it always goes through ups and downs]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the self works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in heaviest soul struggles 0:33:24|some go through heaviest soul struggles, others need outer obstacles to learn]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Where the self works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in heaviest soul struggles 0:33:24|always the diversions is the shortest way]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop still lacking strength 0:37:44|our weaknesses are challenged again and again until we have learned by our own strength]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate keeps leading us into the situations in which we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|the adversaries try to lead us around the obstacles, not our guardian angel]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate keeps leading us into the situations where we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|flagellating and punishing oneself does not solve the problem, but lowers it into the depths where the adversaries are]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop powers still lacking 0:37:44|of the desire to experience pain]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate always leads us into the situations in which we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44|the greatest fate is that which gives me a trial every day]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Fate leads us again and again into the situations in which we can develop powers still lacking 0:37:44|&amp;quot;Him I love who desires the impossible&amp;quot;: the one small step]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We can already take the first steps towards developing the spirit self on the New Jerusalem 0:43:18|building the great spirit self on the New Jerusalem: we can already take the first small steps]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From our own fire held back and from mental slaps in the face we can gain forces for the self 0:45:08|holding my fire in check and thus transforming forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From our own fire held in check and from mental slaps in the face we can gain forces for the self 0:45:08|Mental slaps in the face: what can I make of it?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathetic to the strange and picking up impulses from it 0:47:25|Sympathetic people: looking behind the sympathetic and finding the strange]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathetic at the foreign and picking up impulses from it 0:47:25|very good friendships and yet often quarrels: I can take something from this]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the relationship of animal and human enriching each other 0:50:45|learning from the animals in reciprocity]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;Spiritual places&amp;quot; from which we can draw new things out of nothing are everywhere and in every moment 0:51:32|&amp;quot;Spiritual places&amp;quot; are everywhere I am awake: Impulses that can give me new things]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;spiritual places&amp;quot; from which we can create new things out of nothing are everywhere and in every moment 0:51:32|every minute gives us opportunity to create out of nothing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real self? 0:54:13|The strangeness already begins in relation to our own real self]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real self? 0:54:13|what is good for the melancholic]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of the real me? 0:54:13|What situations the sanguine should seek out]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real self? 0:54:13|The adversaries are always trying to take us away from our real selves]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real self? 0:54:13|the doppelganger encounter: actually, my everyday person is totally unsympathetic to me]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of my real self? 0:54:13|a further step: we realise that we are also imperfect in the forces of life]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of the real me? 0:54:13|of the transformation of the life forces into the life spirit, the Buddhi]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Change life habits consciously and willingly and thus work into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14|Working into the life forces: consciously willfully changing life habits using the example of the manuscript]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Changing life habits consciously and willingly and thus working into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14|expressing the self in the manuscript]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|the art of writing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|Calligraphies: expression of the group ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|Painting calligraphies: meditation in which inspiration becomes imagination]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|In Chinese: the characters come from above downwards, from heaven to earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|in Arabic and Hebrew: the characters come in from outside]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14|in Western: I do it]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49|recommended exercise: playing with your own writing]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49|writing with a brush]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Ancient writings: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|new impulses in a culture: the most important thing is already there right at the beginning]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|the hieroglyphs were only allowed to be written by the initiates of the Egyptians who could also see the characters spiritually]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|the second level of scripture: the practical, the commercial]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the scriptural signs in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|with the Egyptians earthly sensual things become symbols: bird Ba for the astral body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|Depiction of the etheric body: figures with bent arms at the head stand for the fetching of thoughts from the etheric]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Old scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17|Egyptian initiation: initiation into thinking]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From ancient Egypt to our consciousness soul age: working on the sensation soul leads to transformation into the intuition soul - working on the consciousness soul transforms it into the imagination soul 1:10:53|to Living Thought]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From Ancient Egypt to our Consciousness Soul Age: Working on the Sentient Soul Leads to Transformation into the Intuition Soul - Working on the Consciousness Soul Transforms It into the Imagination Soul 1:10:53|From the Sentient Soul Becomes the Intuition Soul]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#From ancient Egypt to our consciousness soul age:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
   Working on the Sentient Soul Leads to Transformation into the Intuition Soul - Working on the Consciousness Soul Transforms it into the Imagination Soul 1:10:53|Transforming the Consciousness Soul into the Imagination Soul: Learning to Paint in the Soulful]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one that presents us with new challenges from Ahriman through the machine age and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Painting and its connection with the transformation of the astral]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, presents us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Writing can also be painting]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|at the computer: playing with Ahriman]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|Rudolf Steiner: machine writing disturbs the rhythm of the heart]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painting in writing: a powerful contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one that presents us with new challenges of Ahriman through the machine age and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38|overcoming the ahrimanic in writing in individual textual composition]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Finding mastery from limitation 1:19:12|we learn most where we have the fewest resources: Examples from painting]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Abstract art: of monkey paintings and artworks designed by the self impulse 1:21:58|abstract art: monkey paintings and paintings designed by the self impulse]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#abstract art: of monkey pictures and artworks designed by the ego impulse 1:21:58|abstract art goes out of the spatio-temporal world]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Way to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit-self out of the free self and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|work on the astral is a prerequisite for the spirit-self-world on the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our path to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit self out of the free self and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|On the New Jupiter we will live as ethereal beings]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Path to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit-self out of the free self and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|our spirit-self created by ourselves will enrich the soul-world as something completely new]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our Way to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit self out of free self and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|the spirit self of the higher hierarchies is completely different: it was not created by a free self, but out of their spirit filling]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our path towards the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into individual spirit-self out of the free self and thus building a completely new soul-world 1:25:46|the small steps towards the spirit-self: e.g. transforming angry rebuttals, not suppressing them]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our path to the New Jerusalem: transforming astral into individual spirit self out of the free self and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46|seeing the other as enrichment]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The light spirit self and its dark counter-image, which leads into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46|the right spirit self and its dark counter-image, which we make a gift of to the soratic entities]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The light spirit-self and its dark counter-image leading into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46|the path of black magic: striving for spiritual dominion over fellow human beings]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The light spirit-self and its dark counter-image, which leads into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46|at the time 6-6-6]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We have to get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|getting away from classical good and evil]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We must get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us into their path even now - and the way back is very, very troublesome 1:36:34|the soratic world: a perfect world in which everyone has their unchanging place]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We must get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|soratic world: essential decisions are already made during our earth evolution]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We must get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us onto their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34|walking black magical paths and seducing others to follow them consciously or unconsciously: the way back is very far and full of power-sapping resistance]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or transforming the powers and strengthening the self 1:41:45|victims can become perpetrators]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or transforming the powers and strengthening the self 1:41:45|suffered abuse: Passing on Suffering or Strengthening the Self with the Tremendous Powers Contained Within]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connect our everyday consciousness more and more with our great self: Do we manage to seek out the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|the healthiest path of development: to seek out of my own strength the challenges by which I grow]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great self: Do we manage to seek by ourselves the challenges in which we grow? 1:45:25|we shape our own destiny, but the detours that lead to the goal are not predictable]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great self: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|carrying into our earth-consciousness the consciousness of the great self]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great self: Do we manage to seek out the challenges we grow from by our own strength? 1:45:25|&amp;quot;Who is stronger, me or self?&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great self: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|letting our ego grow bigger so that it takes more and more into its shell: rejoicing in a fulfilled, beautiful life of the neighbour]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Connecting our everyday consciousness more and more with our great self: Do we manage to look for the challenges in which we grow by our own strength? 1:45:25|becoming more aware in the future that we are doing &amp;quot;it&amp;quot;: to grasp what our real self and our accompanying angel want]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Transforming the soulish, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part I 1:52:51|Transforming the soulish and ethereal and spiritualising the physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction to Explanation - Physical need not be material: making traces of nature elementals visible 1:53:33|Physical is not the same as material or mineral]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction to Explanation - Physical need not be material: making traces of nature elementals visible 1:53:33|Elementals have a physical body that is not material: a woodcarver can get the portrait of a root dwarf out of the root]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|Towards the spirit-soul astral world on the next cosmic stage of development? Or to the counter-spiritual, dark astral world?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development to the spirit-man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|the seven Kabirs in Faust are &amp;quot;the gods of becoming&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the ethereal and the physical: our development up to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|the eighth (Kabir) that no one has thought of yet: ready to build a new world up to the physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 122nd Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#transforming the spiritual, the etheric and the physical: our development up to the spiritual man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41|Rudolf Steiner has repeatedly expressed in hitherto unique clarity the great spiritual task of man and his goal]]&lt;br /&gt;
==To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[File:122nd episode Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter.jpg|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc]]&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 122nd episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}Find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Transcription of the 122nd lecture (by Ghislaine and Susanne on 23 August 2022)==&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=36s Welcome and introductions to the 20th verse of the week 0:00:36]===&lt;br /&gt;
And here we go. My dears, I welcome you warmly to the 122nd lecture on the Apocalypse. Now I have to be very careful that I don&#039;t lose count, a little bit up or down. In addition, there is &#039;&#039;&#039;the 20th verse of the week&#039;&#039;&#039;; &#039;&#039;&#039;it continues&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the theme&#039;&#039;&#039; that we have always had &#039;&#039;&#039;now,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a very great admonition&#039;&#039;&#039; is now inside, at least that is how I feel:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;This is how I first feel my being,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Being far from the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In itself, extinguishing itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And building only on its own ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that means that our little self, our ego, if you like, would have to kill itself if it did not constantly receive the influx from the great spiritual world, that is, the impulses, the world-keynote of which we have spoken. So, the real spiritual, our own spiritual - also from our real self - comes to us from outside. And the question is, to what extent can we internalise that and &#039;&#039;&#039;to what extent can we raise it into consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;If not, we are actually spiritually dead&#039;&#039;, basically. So we would then come into a direction which, yes, is ultimately related to the soratic entities. Then, in the extreme case, we would be completely &#039;&#039;cut off from our real self&#039;&#039; and would only have this little bit that we have inside today &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;in our&#039;&#039;&#039; normal &#039;&#039;&#039;day consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;, which for most of us really fills the whole consciousness at first; but &#039;&#039;&#039;our real being&#039;&#039;&#039; is not to be found inside, or only to a limited extent, as an image, &#039;&#039;&#039;as a reflection&#039;&#039;&#039;. - in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;not in its reality&#039;&#039;&#039;. In its &#039;&#039;&#039;reality&#039;&#039;&#039; we always experience it &#039;&#039;&#039;where we actively encounter the world&#039;&#039;, go towards it, basically, and deal with the world in an active way, that is, with the world outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Whereby this &#039;&#039;&#039;acting&#039;&#039;&#039; is in the broadest sense. It is also in the way I look at things, the way I listen to things, to people, to animals, to the sounds of the wind, because, all this requires an active will process, in truth, if we really want to grasp it consciously, what is coming towards us. Because in truth: &#039;&#039;&#039;we dream&#039;&#039;&#039; yes &#039;&#039;&#039;quite strongly&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;in sensory perception&#039;&#039;&#039;. We are not really fully awake inside. You notice that immediately when you try to remember: What was it all about? Then you realise &#039;&#039;what you didn&#039;t see consciously.&#039;&#039; It&#039;s gone. It flits through consciousness for a second and is gone. We don&#039;t really grasp that. But in this whole stream of the sensual world, which we experience with all our senses... Rudolf Steiner speaks of twelve senses that we have. What flows towards us flows towards us with the spiritual. We only have to learn to recognise it as such. But that is precisely not this weak reflection that we have in the momentary sensual experience, but &#039;&#039;&#039;the deeper&#039;&#039;&#039; that is behind it. &#039;&#039;&#039;And with that, our own being also comes to meet us&#039;&#039;. And in every encounter &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;a moment of destiny&#039;&#039;&#039; can open up for us in that we take hold of what we encounter and make something of it. And that can be every look at a flower, a stone, wherever, the encounter with an animal, with a plant, with a human being - of course especially there. But &#039;&#039;&#039;all that brings us closer to our real being&#039;&#039;. That is very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And leading us there, slowly leading us there, &#039;&#039;&#039;begins in school&#039;&#039;&#039; actually &#039;&#039;&#039;at the latest from puberty&#039;&#039;&#039;, where one takes care that - one can no longer say &#039;&#039;children&#039;&#039; - the young people, do not always occupy themselves too much broodingly with themselves, but that they &#039;&#039;&#039;ignite&#039;&#039;&#039; their ideas, their enthusiasm, &#039;&#039;&#039;their capacity for enthusiasm&#039;&#039; that they have, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;in what surrounds them&#039;&#039;&#039;, in the world out there. If they are completely within themselves and &#039;&#039;&#039;only concentrate on their moods, their lusts and desires&#039;&#039;, then they are basically cut off from their real spiritual. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then they see at most that&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which&#039;&#039;&#039;, well, is mainly &#039;&#039;&#039;fed by the double&#039;&#039;&#039; or other &#039;&#039;&#039;things&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you can&#039;t&#039;&#039;&#039; recognise &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; in his true form if you don&#039;t also have the other perspective.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The double reveals itself for what it is - &#039;&#039;&#039;in its true&#039;&#039;&#039;, real &#039;&#039;&#039;shape&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - only there, &#039;&#039;&#039;where I&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; can &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;illuminate it with the light of the real self&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;for thisI&#039;&#039;&#039; must actually go out into the world, basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;really occupy myself with the world&#039;&#039;&#039; and with the encounters that are daily to me &#039;&#039;&#039;and absorb them awake&#039;&#039;. That is now the great &#039;&#039;&#039;task of our consciousness soul age&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=369s Finding my true gift and recognising my actual calling, to which I can only call myself - example instrument maker 0:06:09]===&lt;br /&gt;
And that is, I think, for many, many people today still very, very difficult to imagine, because, I think, &#039;&#039;&#039;most will think&#039;&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Well, what I experience inside of me, &#039;&#039;&#039;what&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; think &#039;&#039;&#039;about myself&#039;&#039;&#039; or what, that is already my real self, &#039;&#039;&#039;that is me&#039;&#039;&#039;. I would like this, I have such and such preferences, &#039;&#039;&#039;I have learned such and such skills&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Now I deliberately say &amp;quot;learned&amp;quot;, whereas it is not yet the question whether &#039;&#039;&#039;these are the real abilities&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; that lie within one. Perhaps they are behind it. I don&#039;t know, someone may have learned to be a carpenter, on the outside, but that is not his real impulse behind it. He learned it because nothing else offered itself&#039;&#039; or something else. &#039;&#039;&#039;But&#039;&#039;&#039; perhaps &#039;&#039;&#039;it helps&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;him&#039;&#039;&#039; to deal with the wood; then it can be interesting to &#039;&#039;&#039;find his true talents&#039;&#039;&#039;. Maybe he will say at some point: &amp;quot;Well, actually I don&#039;t know that I want to be a carpenter, but I want to be an instrument maker. That&#039;s it, because music moves me so much inside, but I don&#039;t want to be on stage somewhere with it or stand among people with it, but my passion is to build instruments.&amp;quot; Then perhaps I already have quite a good preparation for it through the carpentry trade that I learned and &#039;&#039;&#039;only later realise&#039;&#039;&#039; what &#039;&#039;&#039;my actual calling&#039;&#039;&#039; is, &#039;&#039;&#039;to which I call myself&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, in truth. No one else is calling me there.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And we are often in life, often a large part of our life perhaps... it is certainly like that for many people, in, I say, in &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;jobs&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are not their real calling and which of course serve to maintain life and earn the money that is necessary for that. And we need that, too. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you often have to make compromises, but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;it is necessary,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to find yourself,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;that at some point you grasp this core&#039;&#039;&#039;, that you &#039;&#039;&#039;recognise&#039;&#039;&#039; it. - and that happens &#039;&#039;&#039;from the opportunities that come your way&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, for example, who has started the carpenter&#039;s trade or perhaps also practised the profession for a few years: perhaps he meets some instrument maker or what. &#039;&#039;&#039;And that&#039;s suddenly the great epiphany&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;This is what I really want.&amp;quot; And at that moment you know, &amp;quot;This is what I really want.&amp;quot; Then if I keep at it... I mean, there&#039;s such fleeting enthusiasm sometimes, &amp;quot;Ah, that was great to do.&amp;quot; And then after a week I&#039;m already &amp;quot;fuck it&amp;quot; again, then of course it wasn&#039;t. But it can be. And if I then just take it and actually put all my energy into it and do it, because I want to build instruments, good instruments. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;And the money just comes by the way&#039;&#039;. But that&#039;s not the motivation, not the real motivation. But I do it because I want to do it as well as I can somehow, to give an artist the possibility to put his musical expression into it - and that is possible with a good instrument in a different way than with a, well, average instrument, let&#039;s say. So, that&#039;s how life goes. But then we &#039;&#039;&#039;find&#039;&#039;&#039; that which is also &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;source of our everyday self&#039;&#039;&#039; in the end, but if we &#039;&#039;&#039;only stop at the everyday self&#039;&#039;&#039;, then &#039;&#039;&#039;it is&#039;&#039;&#039; basically &#039;&#039;&#039;on a dying, descending branch&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then life just lives along somehow, but not much develops inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And our spiritual self, the spiritual reality... I think I&#039;ve said this many times: &amp;quot;The real is that which is not yet&amp;quot;. I can&#039;t measure that physically - not at all. That is my next impulse to do something. Then I realise something. And &#039;&#039;&#039;in the moment it is there, it actually already dies out, actually already dies&#039;&#039;.  It&#039;s already waiting for the next impulse that&#039;s inside. So, now with the instrument maker, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;with the next move&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; perhaps, that he makes. And with each &#039;&#039;something dies out, at last a great instrument dies out&#039;&#039;, but that is then finished. At that moment, he can hand it over to the musician and he can enliven it with his playing. But as an instrument itself, alone, it doesn&#039;t live on, it lives on as long as he works on it. As long as it is in the process of becoming. And then perhaps it will be taken hold of on a higher level by the musician who plays it, who handles it properly - and which will then certainly have a beneficial influence on the instrument.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=666s Less fortunate encounters with musical instruments can also give fortune winks...0:11:06]===&lt;br /&gt;
If someone just kind of noodles over the whole thing, then he probably ruins it and damages it somehow. He doesn&#039;t have to tear off the strings and so on, which could still be replaced, but... I have to confess right away, I&#039;m not speaking from my personal practice. &#039;&#039;&#039;My encounters with musical instruments were rather unfortunate, although I love music deeply and unfortunately I am not musical at all&#039;&#039;. I think I am preparing something for later, in this incarnation it will only be possible in a very, very reduced way. I have great joy in it, but the ability doesn&#039;t go along with it&#039;&#039;. But in any case, the encounter with the two musical instruments I had: the recorder at school; I didn&#039;t manage to bring out more than one tone, no matter which holes I closed or didn&#039;t close, it was always the same wrong tone. The end. Until I was mercifully released from it, because it was just annoying anyway. And the next thing was, I got a guitar. I had it for a day. It was hanging behind the door - and then I opened the door that same evening with a bit of a bang, it made a noise, and the neck of the guitar was off. And then I thought to myself, &amp;quot;Well, so with the musical instruments, that&#039;s not yours.&amp;quot; I let it go now, because it was a pity about the instrument, simple. So that&#039;s how it can work. There are also hints that some things, where you get the idea, &amp;quot;I have to do that&amp;quot;, don&#039;t work out. And &#039;&#039;&#039;then you should also pay attention to the hints of fate&#039;&#039;, that maybe that&#039;s not the right thing to do.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=776s In the background of the 20th week&#039;s saying: desires and real will - what we really want comes to us unexpectedly, but we have to seize it in doing 0:12:56]===&lt;br /&gt;
But these are &#039;&#039;&#039;the differences between the desires&#039;&#039; that one has, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;and the real will that is behind them&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; - the real creative, where you really go your way. And we are often like that because of what we see... you see something: &amp;quot;Yes, that&#039;s great, I want to do that too.&amp;quot; But that&#039;s completely external, that has nothing to do with it. The point is, &#039;&#039;what we really want, that really comes quite unexpectedly&#039;&#039;. At a certain moment in life, something comes across you, or I see something in a shop, for example, the musical instrument, and then I say, &amp;quot;I want to learn that.&amp;quot; It works for him. It didn&#039;t work for me, but it works for him and he starts to play it and that&#039;s his total passion, that&#039;s what he actually lives for. And he does the rest on the side, somewhere. So, it can be quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s why it&#039;s so &#039;&#039;important to listen to these impulses&#039;&#039;. Then we &#039;&#039;&#039;avoid&#039;&#039;&#039; that we &#039;&#039;&#039;actually have to kill ourselves&#039;&#039;&#039; within ourselves, because if this influx doesn&#039;t come, then... Our &#039;&#039;&#039;Viennese poet Nestroy&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;would say&#039;&#039;&#039;: he vegetates. &amp;quot;He&#039;s a vegetable. He lives, but he does not really live his life. He is physically alive, he has his sympathies and antipathies, but he doesn&#039;t have this strong &#039;&#039;&#039;impulse&#039;&#039;&#039; or he doesn&#039;t feel it so strongly: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I want to develop every day!&amp;quot;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; You don&#039;t have to say it so directly. I mean, the musician, when he grasps this and with every time he plays, when he just rehearses with it, he takes such a step. And there &#039;&#039;&#039;is the reality of one&#039;s own self&#039;&#039; inside, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;exactly in this doing, every day the grasping&#039;&#039;. And perhaps because he still has to have another job at the beginning, he gets up at five o&#039;clock and plays for an hour, simply to become more and more familiar with the instrument. It&#039;s often a long way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;artists&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; who are great, who bring it &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;as an investment already from a previous life&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;thereare also others&#039;&#039;&#039; who bring it &#039;&#039;&#039;from a deficiency situation&#039;&#039;&#039;, precisely because they lack the ability to take hold of it and know: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Now in this incarnation I want to work on it.&amp;quot;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; That is, they may not know it consciously yet, but they do. And &#039;&#039;&#039;that is the reality of their self&#039;&#039; that is inside. So that&#039;s - at least that&#039;s how I see it - a little bit as the background of this 20th week saying. I&#039;ll read it again:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;This is how I first feel my being,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Being far from the world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;In itself, extinguishing itself&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;And building only on my own ground&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;In itself, would have to extinguish itself&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;So, &#039;&#039;&#039;this &amp;quot;in itself&amp;quot; just now goes to the little self&#039;&#039;&#039; first of all: &#039;&#039;&#039;And that therefore belongs to be revived day by day, hour by hour, minute by minute, with every breath&#039;&#039;&#039;. And we can.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=973s In the way we breathe, speak, walk, gesticulate, attack things, lies our real self: we can consciously change what is unconsciously going on, right down to the physical 0:16:13]===&lt;br /&gt;
We can. &#039;&#039;&#039;It&#039;s not such spectacular things&#039;&#039;&#039;. Nobody has to become a virtuoso on the violin or anything like that. It is in the way we breathe, in the way we speak, in the way we walk, in the way we gesticulate, in the way we attack things: with what delicacy or with what force or whatever. &#039;&#039;Therein lies our real self&#039;&#039;. So basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;in all the things that we are not normally so fully aware of&#039;&#039;. Because, who knows exactly how they are walking. Who has a clear awareness of how he walks, what the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;characteristic of his walk&#039;&#039;&#039; is? We learned it as a child, in the phase where we don&#039;t yet have this self-consciousness, in the first three years of life. The rest then follows, unless - &#039;&#039;&#039;unless I begin to learn it consciously&#039;&#039;, to &#039;&#039;&#039;relearn&#039;&#039;&#039; walking, &#039;&#039;&#039;to put it on a higher level&#039;&#039;&#039;. It can be in different ways, I don&#039;t know, for example, that I try it as a dancer or something like that - or try it in eurythmy. Then the movements become different. And there I am with the consciousness. &#039;&#039;There I acquire it consciously.&#039;&#039; There I am actually doing something &#039;&#039;&#039;that I do unconsciously as a child&#039;&#039;: With at least a certain consciousness, I learn it anew. And &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;then the whole characteristic&#039;&#039; of the gait changes and all that. And this is now no longer something where something works unconsciously, but now I can raise it to consciousness. I mean, the child in the first three years of life, that is, when it begins to stand up and so on, its real self is also working inside. Only the child knows nothing about it. And later, in our everyday consciousness, we don&#039;t know anything about it either. But &#039;&#039;&#039;the real self has a massive effect inside&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and thus builds into the physique&#039;&#039;&#039; that we get a certain way of walking and so on.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The language&#039;&#039;&#039;, which comes next, gets a &#039;&#039;&#039;very specific characteristic&#039;&#039;&#039;. But I can modify it later, work on it; I can then bring out - often consciously - what is inside the language. When I listen to so many people today, I think to myself: &#039;&#039;&#039;The voice you show me, the voice you let me hear, is not yet your real voice&#039;&#039;. It is only a shadow of it. It&#039;s still very, very hidden.&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;few people&#039;&#039; today, I have made the experience, dare - but this happens unconsciously - &#039;&#039;&#039;dare&#039;&#039;&#039; to really put their &#039;&#039;&#039;whole being into the language&#039;&#039;&#039;. The result is a kind of sober, relatively unshaped speech; yes, for external communication, to communicate something, that&#039;s enough. But &#039;&#039;&#039;for a contact from person to person&#039;&#039;, where it really goes from the innermost core to the innermost core, that is not enough. Language, for example, is an important means that can help: a carrier of this impulse. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;In language, the whole being can express itself&#039;&#039;, the very individual being.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1177s On stage: with the role personality we take up something of their being and make it our own 0:19:37]===&lt;br /&gt;
And when I speak it myself like this, now this is not artificial language or anything. You know, now &#039;&#039;&#039;in the lectures&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; or what, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;I also don&#039;t use any special artificial language&#039;&#039;. I use the Viennese dialect, I am sometimes clearer, sometimes less clear, but I still try to be completely inside. It&#039;s different on stage, you have to make it bigger. But even &#039;&#039;&#039;there&#039;&#039;&#039; one must actually &#039;&#039;&#039;be completely inside - and at the same time&#039;&#039;&#039; but &#039;&#039;&#039;also serve the role&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is a very interesting moment. And that only works if you, so to speak, integrate this &#039;&#039;&#039;characteristic of the role personality into your own being&#039;&#039;&#039;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;make something of it&#039;&#039;&#039;. And therefore every actor, if he plays the role well, will play it differently than anyone else. And yet it will be true to the role. So, that&#039;s quite interesting. It&#039;s both. And &#039;&#039;&#039;you take something with you just for your self&#039;&#039;&#039; through that too and appropriate it, in the truest sense of the word, in the sense of &#039;&#039;&#039;making it your own&#039;&#039;&#039;. And you carry something of that with you, you carry something of that with you throughout your life. And it&#039;s the same with the walk, for example on stage. So, the first thing I always notice &#039;&#039;&#039;when I rehearse a role&#039;&#039;&#039;... the first thing is, I notice: &amp;quot;You&#039;re walking differently now. Aha, now it&#039;s starting to get interesting.&amp;quot; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;the text has taught me to walk differently, and from that I slowly realise what the role actually is&#039;&#039;, what it&#039;s really like. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;The sentences&#039;&#039; that are in there don&#039;t interest me at all in the beginning. I simply speak them, but I try not to brood over them, but &#039;&#039;I let them work&#039;&#039; in me. It&#039;s just something, a text, it came to me, it&#039;s my fateful event, so to speak - even if I said myself that I wanted to play it. It doesn&#039;t matter, it&#039;s still my fateful event, it comes towards me and it does something to me. And at the same time it happens in such a way that I internalise it and take something of it with me and at the same time serve the role. So it&#039;s quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1313s In everyday life: from encounters from person to person we take something of the essence of the other and can make it our own through the impulse - without copying it 0:21:53]===&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;but it is also like that in the encounter between people&#039;&#039;. The very important thing: you take something with you from the other person, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;you actually take the whole other person with you&#039;&#039;, you become richer in your own being by simply taking this impulse now as an impulse, seizing it and making something of your own out of it. &#039;&#039;&#039;That doesn&#039;t mean that you become a copy of the other person&#039;&#039;, not at all. I mean, then it is a sign that one has not internalised it, but has actually externalised it, basically. You more or less outwardly imitate something: &amp;quot;Oh, that&#039;s so chic, the way he walks. That&#039;s how I try to walk too.&amp;quot; It&#039;s not that. It&#039;s actually about &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;observing the other person&#039;&#039;... but with such a broad awareness (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang makes a wide movement with his hands)&#039;&#039;, not: &#039;&#039;How does he put his fingers or something&#039;&#039;, I would never think of that, but I try to &#039;&#039;&#039;experience him as a whole in his form of movement&#039;&#039;. And that begins to speak to me and work in me. And I take hold of that and suddenly realise: &amp;quot;Aha, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;by really following that inwardly, I take something of it with me - and yet it becomes my own&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; But I found something new. And so we keep giving each other suggestions in truth. And these are things where I fear so little conscious attention is paid today. &#039;&#039;&#039;We can learn so much from each other&#039;&#039;, take so much away and we become richer, because it is always an impulse &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;from which our own self makes something&#039;&#039;. And it grows from that. &amp;quot;It grows from that&amp;quot;. Not copying, not simply taking over one to one, but taking the impulse, seizing it and making something out of it yourself. In this way, the dimension, so to speak, grows more and more. The power of the self becomes greater and greater, the power over oneself. One simply has &#039;&#039;&#039;more resources&#039;&#039;&#039; at one&#039;s disposal - in one&#039;s soul, in one&#039;s life forces, yes, even quietly into the physical.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1446s Working of the life forces into the physical: married couples can become more similar to each other over the years 0:24:06]===&lt;br /&gt;
One can sometimes see this; &#039;&#039;&#039;whereby it&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; then goes more &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;into the outer&#039;&#039;&#039;, but it can nevertheless also be very inner. &#039;&#039;&#039;Couples who become more like each other as the years go by&#039;&#039;&#039;: When they have been married for thirty, forty, fifty years like that, there is a certain resemblance. But it&#039;s not - if it&#039;s going well - not as simple as &amp;quot;one picture is like the other&amp;quot;, but you notice that there&#039;s a community right down to the physical, &#039;&#039;&#039;right down to the face&#039;&#039;. There is something that one has accepted, but &#039;&#039;&#039;made one&#039;s own&#039;&#039;&#039;, really made one&#039;s own. And that is especially exciting &#039;&#039;&#039;when the two partners were actually very different when they were young&#039;&#039;&#039; - and &#039;&#039;&#039;nevertheless&#039;&#039;&#039; a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;rapprochement&#039;&#039;&#039; comes about. Perhaps you often have to look more closely to notice that. But it is quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1513s Letting the mind rest and simply observing: looking over the face and gestures in their movement previous incarnations 0:25:13]===&lt;br /&gt;
So, in these traces you can really see in the sensual reflection, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;how the self intervenes and does&#039;&#039;&#039;. You just have to open your eyes to it. You have to become awake. &#039;&#039;&#039;A little&#039;&#039;&#039;, how shall I say, &#039;&#039;&#039;let the mind rest&#039;&#039;, not immediately judge anything, but &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;simply observe&#039;&#039;&#039;, with a little wide focus - and &#039;&#039;&#039;let it work&#039;&#039;. It is not the finished picture that I see in front of me, but &#039;&#039;&#039;the face in its movement, the gestures in their movement. That&#039;s what makes it. I think I&#039;ve already told you this several times: Rudolf Steiner often received suggestions to &#039;&#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039;&#039; in a previous incarnation of a person, from the gestures, from the movement of the hands. There is so much there. Because we really do think with our hands, with our gestures above all, or also how we grasp... in a somewhat weaker form, of course, also through the step - but &#039;&#039;&#039;especiallythrough the hands we think our destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s inside. So basically, if you could read the gestures over the whole life, the whole fate of the human being lies within. And you can also... in a single moment it can come to light. It may only be a hand movement, but it contains the whole fate. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;you don&#039;t have to follow it from childhood to the highest age&#039;&#039;, it can be &#039;&#039;&#039;in a single movement&#039;&#039;&#039;... that &#039;&#039;&#039;can be the trigger&#039;&#039;&#039;, that it clearly shines, what it is. Or the way one pronounces a certain word, it can be inside that. It&#039;s the little gestures we make. It&#039;s all connected. &#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is very strongly connected: &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;gesture with the arms&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;larynx&#039;&#039;&#039;, that&#039;s where it really goes, the &#039;&#039;&#039;collarbones&#039;&#039;&#039; there towards the larynx, &#039;&#039;&#039;that&#039;s a level that belongs together&#039;&#039;, belongs together very, very strongly. &#039;&#039;(Wolfgang shows with his hands the connection between larynx, collarbones and arms.)&#039;&#039; So, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;to meet each other on such a level, there is an infinitely exciting field, what to discover&#039;&#039;. And you don&#039;t have to go there with the intention: &amp;quot;Well, I&#039;m going to take a close look at him now, then tomorrow I&#039;ll know where he comes from, which incarnation he comes from, where he was&amp;quot;. I have to forget that completely. The enlightenment usually comes when I don&#039;t even think about it, but am simply fascinated by the way he handles his fingers, his hands - and all of a sudden, shhh, it&#039;s ping once there, such an impulse there. So, &#039;&#039;you have to be able to wait&#039;&#039;. You have to go there without any particular purpose, without &#039;&#039;I want to know this now&#039;&#039;. If I go there, &amp;quot;I want to know now, who was he&amp;quot;, then nothing comes of it. That&#039;s even better. &#039;&#039;&#039;Or&#039;&#039;&#039; it comes out &#039;&#039;&#039;a fantasy of your own&#039;&#039;&#039; - and you can play out your fantasy to the hilt. The greatest robber stories come out of it, which are everything but true. That is &amp;quot;pure deception&amp;quot;. So the best thing is really to be able to wait. And &#039;&#039;&#039;the characteristic of these real insights&#039;&#039;&#039; - is that suddenly, when you don&#039;t think about it at all, you suddenly get the impulse &amp;quot;from a single movement or a single word&amp;quot; that someone says. Out of such little things, actually. And just then, &amp;quot;when you don&#039;t suspect it at all&amp;quot;. Maybe you thought to yourself ten years ago: &amp;quot;I&#039;d like to know where that one came from&amp;quot; - but you didn&#039;t. Then one has completely forgotten about it; again, sometime and sometime, shhh, &#039;&#039;&#039;the impulse comes - and it&#039;s there&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=1755s Realising the self in its beauty: the outward expression of the individual being with all its experiences 0:29:15]===&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;this will&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;become more and more important&#039;&#039;&#039; for the future, &#039;&#039;&#039;if we really want to become a community of humanity&#039;&#039;&#039; - and in a way we should. Because then we will simply... at the latest, yes, in the next cultural epoch, earlier it will probably only be in individual cases, but then we will come so far that we can really speak of a humanity - and &#039;&#039;&#039;where we feel&#039;&#039;&#039; so &#039;&#039;&#039;connected&#039;&#039;&#039;, basically, really &#039;&#039;&#039;with all human beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, in a certain way. And &#039;&#039;&#039;we can learn that now&#039;&#039;&#039;. We can now learn the first impulses in &#039;&#039;&#039;the small encounters&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, that we may have in our close circle. But it can also be with someone you only meet in the tram, and where we are fascinated by their attitude or the way they walk or something else. It can be something like that. So, it&#039;s a great virtue to just &#039;&#039;&#039;look&#039;&#039;&#039; at it &#039;&#039;&#039;without prejudice&#039;&#039;&#039; and to, how shall I say, enjoy seeing it. Even if it is perhaps, in inverted commas, an &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;ugly&#039;&#039; person - just so under the classical categories. In reality, there is nothing ugly. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;The only ugly thing is where the real self does not express itself in the countenance, in the movements and so on&#039;&#039;. That is ugly. But according to external standards, this can be a person who is considered beautiful, even and well-formed; that is, well-formed in terms of shape. Can look like that - and still lack the strong impact of his very special individuality inside. He is the type of the beautiful, so to speak. And a person can actually have many wrinkles on the outside at first glance, be ugly, have a crooked face and anything else - and if you look closer, you can see the beauty of this face, because his self, his being, is really expressed inside. So, that puts all external concepts of beauty into perspective. &#039;&#039;&#039;Beauty is there when the individual being expresses itself on the outside,&#039;&#039; even in the struggles he may have gone through. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;When the outward is ugly, perhaps many life struggles&#039;&#039; show themselves in the incarnation, perhaps also in a previous incarnation. And then you see this struggle, this, so to speak, struggle to bring out his form. And then all the struggles are actually also written on his face; just perhaps from the earlier incarnation - and they express themselves. So, &amp;quot;nothing is in there by chance&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Only where there is a &amp;quot;model face&amp;quot; that is like a &amp;quot;dozens face&amp;quot;, but is considered beautiful, then it can be that only a few traces of it are &amp;quot;visible&amp;quot;. One can distinguish. But of course it can... Not so that now people say: &amp;quot;Oh, &amp;quot;if someone is really beautiful&amp;quot;, well, he&#039;s not an individuality, he hasn&#039;t worked on himself&amp;quot;. That&#039;s not true either. &#039;&#039;&#039;It could also be that that is exactly what lies within his being&#039;&#039;. Then it expresses itself in the fact that in a previous life he &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;once had a very, very harmonious incarnation&#039;&#039; somewhere, where also soul-wise everything in that life fitted, somewhere. All this is not coincidental. &#039;&#039;&#039;All this is not coincidental&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;. And it doesn&#039;t mean that in the next incarnation he will be beautiful again. Maybe in the life where he is very beautiful or what, he has &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;many inner soul struggles&#039;&#039;&#039; - and these &#039;&#039;&#039;will express themselves in the next life&#039;&#039;. And then it may not look so beautiful by today&#039;s standards, the countenance. But &#039;&#039;&#039;it will&#039;&#039;&#039; perhaps in a certain way &#039;&#039;&#039;look wise through the experiences he has had&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2004s Where the self works in life, it goes through ups and downs: with some they are outwardly visible, others wrestle in the heaviest struggles of the soul 0:33:24]===&lt;br /&gt;
Because, as you know, we have already spoken about this, &#039;&#039;&#039;the real experiences&#039;&#039;&#039; that we make &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; often also &#039;&#039;&#039;connected with suffering, with pain, with obstacles, with mistakes, with misconduct&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are nothing bad in the big picture. I mean, how can I say it, the Bible says, and especially the New Testament says it very clearly, that &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ prefers&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a converted sinner&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - in the sense that he has found his way - &amp;quot;than one who has never done anything in his life&amp;quot;. But he never really did anything good or anything special, he was always just a good boy. So, &amp;quot;that alone is not enough for anything&amp;quot;. That is to say, &#039;&#039;&#039;he remains on the same level&#039;&#039;&#039; basically - or almost on the same level, it doesn&#039;t work completely anyway, because at the moment &#039;&#039;&#039;when you have an I, it doesn&#039;t work completely without development&#039;&#039;, but it can be smaller or larger. But if one develops little, yes, then he will do nothing good, nothing particularly good, nothing particularly bad, he will just be good, live his life, he will take care of his family, with moderate enthusiasm perhaps - or still, it is just part of his duties, he just does it - but it is a life that goes through no ups and no downs. So &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;a life in which the self works on itself always goes through ups and downs in some form or other&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;This need not be&#039;&#039;&#039; outwardly, &#039;&#039;&#039;outwardly visible&#039;&#039;&#039; at once. So that doesn&#039;t mean that one stroke of fate after the other... ah, accident and again the next brick already falls down and then another illness comes and then the wife and the second wife and the third wife leaves you... It doesn&#039;t have to be that dramatic. On the outside, life can often go very well, but on the inside, he has the most difficult battles of the soul, because he struggles with himself, because he realises, for example, &amp;quot;Oh, there are so many dark things inside me. And I often notice it in little things. I may not have had anything spectacular go wrong, but still, I notice that there and there and there... I&#039;m dissatisfied with it. &#039;&#039;&#039;It&#039;s not living up to who I actually am&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; And that can weigh you down, but then you have to go through it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;others need&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the outer obstacle&#039;&#039;&#039; for that, where they then perhaps completely miss the mark and really do something bad. So up to murder or something else. All of us sitting here in this room or even with you outside, &#039;&#039;&#039;all of us have already committed murders in some incarnation&#039;&#039;. There is not a single person who has not gone through that - and done all kinds of gruesome things. We all have. You only have to go back a little further into the past, then definitely. And yet it&#039;s not an obstacle to getting on the right path, to getting on the right path. The path is a diversion. Always. &#039;&#039;&#039;Always the diversions is the shortest way&#039;&#039;. And that can zig, zag, zag, go back and forth, there a nonsense, there a nonsense, there a very bad thing, there, well, not so bad, there again a capital bad thing, but eventually you find it. At some point you find it. And one has learned from each one, in truth. Learned from each - or &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;with each stumble is the chance to learn&#039;&#039;. That is the important thing. So, please, don&#039;t &#039;&#039;&#039;dwell on the weaknesses&#039;&#039;&#039; you have, on the mistakes you&#039;ve made, knowing &amp;quot;Ah, if I get into a situation like that, &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;d surely make that mistake again&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Yes, maybe! Maybe I&#039;ll make it ten more times - and fall in. &amp;quot;But by the eleventh time, I&#039;ve got it. Even if that&#039;s only in the next incarnation but one. But then I&#039;ve moved on.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2264s Fate always leads us into the situations where we can develop still lacking powers 0:37:44]===&lt;br /&gt;
And I mean, of course, the other way around, that doesn&#039;t mean, &#039;&#039;Well, every weakness I have, it has to come out and I have to make every &#039;&#039;&#039;mistake&#039;&#039;&#039; the same.&#039;&#039; But &#039;&#039;&#039;if it happens, it happens&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that&#039;s a push that gives me the drive again - at least in depth - &amp;quot;Grrr, you have to go on, try again, try again, try again.&amp;quot; And, guaranteed, one always comes back to a &#039;&#039;&#039;similar situation that challenges this very weakness again&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Fate leads us there&#039;&#039;&#039;. And if we are too good, so to speak, then - because the adversaries help us - then we go around it, then we go around again exactly where this could happen. And with that, however, our development is slowed down. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;s not our guardian angel who then leads us around and says: &amp;quot;Well, look, you could do something stupid there, go that way.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang is hinting at a way out of this.&#039;&#039;) &#039;&#039;&#039;No, these are the adversaries right now&#039;&#039;; but &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the guardian angel helps us to get back into the situation&#039;&#039; - and in the hope &#039;&#039;&#039;that this time&#039;&#039;&#039; we will learn &#039;&#039;&#039;to deal with the situation properly by our own efforts&#039;&#039;. But not to simply bypass it. That&#039;s not coping with these forces, that&#039;s shirking them, yes, how shall I say, cowardly. It&#039;s that kind of being good, which is not the point. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Doing good does not always mean being good&#039;&#039;. Not at all. Not at all.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s why I would like to appeal to... so, &#039;&#039;&#039;not to flagellate and punish yourself&#039;&#039;&#039; all the time. It is of no use either. In the Middle Ages, it was so common to flagellate oneself then: because one had some bad thought, I flagellate myself every evening and feel the lust, in truth, because that can be very pleasurable. It hurts a lot, but it is well known that lust and pain are very close together. Very close together. It can change from one moment to the other. Even in torture situations, it can turn into a lustful situation for the tortured person. So it is quite paradoxical. And since &#039;&#039;&#039;with these self-flagellations&#039;&#039;&#039; - or similar things - &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;&#039; is then &#039;&#039;&#039;downright pleasurable to experience the pain&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Oh, how great I am!&amp;quot; But that doesn&#039;t help anyone. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;With that I have done nothing, nothing to stop the cause of it&#039;&#039;&#039;. Not really. At most, I have &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe&#039;&#039;&#039; now &#039;&#039;&#039;laid a path&#039;&#039;&#039; for myself, that I now maybe avoid doing it for the next few years and, yes, see &#039;&#039;&#039;that I give a wide berth to the next temptation&#039;&#039; to do it again&#039;&#039;. So that means I see it coming towards me, but I just manage to close my eyes and walk past it. &#039;&#039;&#039;That doesn&#039;t solve the problem, quite the contrary&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Quite the opposite. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then it is in the depths&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;At the bottom the force becomes stronger, the force that drives me there. &#039;&#039;&#039;These are the adversaries&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is then the Lucifer or the Ahriman, whatever, depending on what it is about, but whose forces grow in secret, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;dark&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s where they grow.&#039;&#039;&#039; And then we don&#039;t cope with the problems, we go around them. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;to take fate upon oneself&#039;&#039;&#039; means, when such a situation comes, &#039;&#039;&#039;to face it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;again and then try to deal with it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;better&#039;&#039;&#039;. There is no way around it. That is the test ultimately of it. And that guides our destiny, if it means well with us; but then it does not mean that it spares us these trials.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Basically, &#039;&#039;the greatest fate is the one that gives me a test every day&#039;&#039;. It doesn&#039;t have to be such a major one that I&#039;m laid up for the next ten years. But how big the hurdle is depends on my nature anyway, because our self - with the help of our angel - is so wise that it only ever expects us to do what is manageable.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The one step: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I love the one who desires the impossible&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;. To desire the impossible is to take a step beyond one&#039;s previous possibilities. One step. Even if it is a very small step. It doesn&#039;t matter at all. That is where our self is. &#039;&#039;&#039;Our self is always active where it makes the impossible possible&#039;&#039;. So that which one has never managed before, which was not yet in the realm of one&#039;s abilities, to bring that down in such a way &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;that I will manage it someday&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then I took this step - and even if I need five attempts, ten attempts, maybe even ten incarnations, it doesn&#039;t matter at all. &#039;&#039;&#039;The perspective out of the spiritualhas this huge expanse&#039;&#039;&#039; and this huge expanse that goes, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;ultimately over the whole seven cosmic stages of development&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2598s We can already take the first steps towards the development of the spirit-self on the New Jerusalem 0:43:18]===&lt;br /&gt;
You will now rightly say, &amp;quot;Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;but the self has actually only &#039;&#039;&#039;come&#039;&#039;&#039; in the middle,&#039;&#039; that is, now &#039;&#039;&#039;during our earth development&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; But &#039;&#039;&#039;we work up everything that is before, and make everything our own&#039;&#039;&#039; that we had before as a gift... &#039;&#039;&#039;that was prepared as a gift for us&#039;&#039;&#039;, so that we can incarnate on earth as we are today: So, on the &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Saturn&#039;&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;. On the &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Sun&#039;&#039;&#039; the &#039;&#039;&#039;Etheric Body&#039;&#039;&#039;. - The sun and the etheric body are very strongly connected, it also has a meaning for the future, when we will unite with the sun again, then we will live in the etheric inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then the &#039;&#039;&#039;old moon&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body, from which something new will emerge, our spirit self&#039;&#039;, where we basically build our own astral world, at first a small one, but one that is becoming larger and larger - and we &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;as humanity togetherbuild a large&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self world&#039;&#039;&#039;. So an astral world created by human beings. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is the New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; that is being spoken of. That will be the actual element, this New Jerusalem - or this New Jupiter - of the next cosmic incarnation of our Earth. So there it is above all about this &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which is already in part&#039;&#039;&#039;... as far as human beings have just created it - have taken on the &#039;&#039;&#039;character of the spirit-self&#039;&#039;&#039; - and where human beings are the ones who have creatively realised this anew, out of nothingness, &#039;&#039;&#039;through the small, little, tiny steps that we are already taking now.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2708s From our own fire held back and from mental slaps in the face we can gain strength for the self 0:45:08]===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;With every step we take, the very first thing we do is work on our soulish&#039;&#039; somewhere. If we manage, yes, for example, not to strike immediately out of an outburst of anger, but, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;I do feel the anger&#039;&#039; boiling, &#039;&#039;&#039;but I manage to hold back&#039;&#039;. Also: maybe I only shout once, but I don&#039;t slap the other person right away, well, then it&#039;s already &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;a step&#039;&#039;&#039;, then I&#039;ve &#039;&#039;&#039;already transformed some of the power&#039;&#039;&#039;. And in the end it will be that I feel that there is an impulse that I don&#039;t like, I see what comes towards me from the other person that is deeply unpleasant to me, but &#039;&#039;&#039;I can keep my fire in check&#039;&#039;&#039; and can say: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Now I&#039;ll take a look firstat what&#039;s really going on with him&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Is he just really bad and I have to defend myself, so to speak, against him? Is there a negative influence? Or is he just completely different from myself and therefore deeply unsympathetic to me? And then I very quickly think: &amp;quot;My God, he has exactly the abilities that I completely lack. That&#039;s why he irritates me so much. I don&#039;t really have anything in common with him on the soul-astral level, because he has completely different abilities that I lack. So, &#039;&#039;actually, he is a most interesting person&#039;&#039;. Actually, I must get to know him.&amp;quot; I have to manage to get into a conversation with him somehow, and without constantly being told: &amp;quot;Bah, unsympathetic, I don&#039;t like him, every word I hear makes me want to slap him&amp;quot;. Well! No!&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Every word that actually&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;gives me a slap&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is &#039;&#039;&#039;mentally speaking&#039;&#039;&#039;, is actually something I should take and look at now: What can I do with it? &#039;&#039;&#039;What do I make of it for myself?&#039;&#039;&#039; Not the same as what he has, but there is the power inside, now to &#039;&#039;&#039;bring forth&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;other spiritual things&#039;&#039;&#039; in myself out of nothing. - in my individual way. So, also the &#039;&#039;&#039;encounter with the opponents&#039;&#039;&#039;, with the unsympathetic people, that &#039;&#039;&#039;can often&#039;&#039;&#039; bring one &#039;&#039;&#039;incredibly further&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=2845s Sympathetic people: learning to look behind the sympathies at the foreign and to absorb impulses from them 0:47:25]===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, even the &#039;&#039;&#039;people who are likeable to me&#039;&#039;&#039; have many facets that we don&#039;t have ourselves and where there is also a lot to discover, but it can often be that we are content with: &#039;&#039;Oh, the likeable sides, I drink them into myself&#039;&#039;, but they basically flow through me. &#039;&#039;&#039;I feel pleasantly touched&#039;&#039; by his presence. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;But that&#039;s about it&#039;&#039;. Interesting are the things I don&#039;t like to look at, perhaps because they are different from me. &#039;&#039;&#039;He may have something on the surface that appeals to me very much, but in the depths there are also other things lurking with everyone&#039;&#039; that are completely different. That are completely different. That are not visible on the surface. Those are the interesting things. So, to recognise, so to speak, in the other person, who is so likeable to me, that which is perhaps not so likeable to me at first glance, because it is foreign to me. So, it is also a great art to look behind this sympathy in friendships that often arise so naturally, that certainly have a karmic cause, but are also based on this sympathy: &amp;quot;Where is the stranger&amp;quot;, the completely foreign inside? People often say: &amp;quot;Well, I&#039;m completely at one with him. So, &#039;&#039;we are a team&#039;&#039;, we walk on the same line.&amp;quot; The &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;question&#039;&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;&#039;whether&#039;&#039;&#039; that &#039;&#039;&#039;is really already out of the self- or&#039;&#039;&#039; whether that &#039;&#039;&#039;is only&#039;&#039;&#039; the common &#039;&#039;&#039;soul characteristicsthat unite us&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then the interesting thing would be to really get to know the individuality of this other person, to discover the - I don&#039;t want to say &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; sides - the &amp;quot;other&amp;quot; sides in him, where I say: &amp;quot;Pah, he is actually a complete stranger to me. We are actually complete strangers there. I feel completely different in that area. Completely different.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s where it gets really interesting&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s where it gets really interesting. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;harmony&#039;&#039;&#039; that is inherently there &#039;&#039;&#039;doesn&#039;t have to be the sign that you&#039;&#039;&#039; really get ahead together&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, it can be, when &#039;&#039;&#039;people are very, very developed&#039;&#039;&#039;, then the area they share together can be very large. And that is good. So, I don&#039;t mean to diminish that. That is good. But there, too, it is important - probably with much less inner disgust - to discover: &amp;quot;Okay, but he still has other facets, too. And those are particularly interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also friendships - and they are often &amp;quot;very good friendships&amp;quot; - where the person is completely different. - where the person is completely different, &#039;&#039;&#039;where you might often get into arguments&#039;&#039; and you shout at each other: &amp;quot;Grrr, well, I see it completely differently. So what you&#039;re saying is nonsense. If everyone did it the way you do, it would be a catastrophe&amp;quot;, and then at some point the argument is over - and you can get on well with each other again and &amp;quot;something remains of the impulse&amp;quot;. &amp;quot;Maybe it&#039;s not so stupid after all, the other way he&#039;s going&amp;quot;. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;And I can take something with me&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3045s In the relationship of animal and human enriching each other 0:50:45]===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Gell, tomcat! (Wolfgang&#039;s tomcat is just passing by.)&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You can always take something with you. Yes, even from the animals. &#039;&#039;&#039;You can learn a great deal from animals&#039;&#039;&#039;, especially as far as soul-astral qualities are concerned, that is, above all, &#039;&#039;&#039;what astral qualities are&#039;&#039;&#039;. Every animal as a species, but also as a single specimen, as a single individual, has very, very great peculiarities. And you can take something away. And by the way: &#039;&#039;the animals also take something with them from what we develop in ourselves mentally&#039;&#039;. There is a certain exchange. Of course, the animal cannot consciously grasp this, but something flows to the &#039;&#039;&#039;group soul&#039;&#039;&#039; through it and it &#039;&#039;&#039;is enriched by a new dimension&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3092s &#039;&#039;Spiritual places&#039;&#039; from which we can draw new things out of nothing exist everywhere and at every moment 0:51:32]===&lt;br /&gt;
So, there are really so many infinite places where we can, in every minute... &#039;&#039;Places&#039;&#039;, I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;spiritual places&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s not there, not there on earth. This is &#039;&#039;&#039;everywhere I am awake in life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This can happen anywhere. &#039;&#039;&#039;There are things to discover everywhere&#039;&#039;&#039; from which I can learn every moment, learn in the sense of creating out of nothing. That is, just looking through the surface a little bit and discovering the &#039;&#039;&#039;things that are &#039;&#039;&#039;surprising&#039;&#039;&#039; for me for once, &#039;&#039;&#039;are perhaps also alienating&#039;&#039;&#039;, that can be very good. So, it&#039;s quite good, even when people who understand each other very well also recognise: &#039;&#039;But actually you are also quite strange to me. You are quite different in a deep structure, somewhere.&amp;quot; You have to be, because &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the self is quite individual&#039;&#039;&#039; - &#039;&#039;&#039;and it is quite different&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;there is the potential from where the impulses come that can give me something new&#039;&#039;. Maybe that&#039;s what makes it difficult at the beginning, when you... In general, when you live more unconsciously and live very much out of sympathies and antipathies, &#039;&#039;(that)&#039;&#039; makes it difficult at the beginning. When you start to try it out a bit, you stumble over and over again. Then you realise how strange everyone around you is. Basically you realise: what I &#039;&#039;&#039;understood well on the surface&#039;&#039;&#039;, when I &#039;&#039;&#039;look a little deeper&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;quot;näh, nein, Brrr, &#039;&#039;&#039;I don&#039;t like at all&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Upsets me terribly or makes me sad or I feel dragged down or whatever. Or I feel unjustifiably pulled up all the time and realise, &amp;quot;Actually I want to, but I can&#039;t go with you yet. You always want to fly with me - and I have to learn to walk first.&amp;quot; So, then this &#039;&#039;&#039;all&#039;&#039;&#039; can be &#039;&#039;&#039;irritating&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;But that&#039;s where the path goes&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And that&#039;s where we actually always have, &#039;&#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;every minute&#039;&#039;&#039; of our lives, &#039;&#039;&#039;opportunity&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;create out of nothing&#039;&#039;&#039;. We do it. We do it every now and then. &#039;&#039;&#039;Since we are self-humans&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;we do it&#039;&#039;&#039; every now and then anyway. But now it is only a question of becoming aware of this doing, which we have been doing anyway for eternities - or at least for long times... so in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;since the earthly life of the Christ&#039;&#039;&#039; it has in any case begun to become intensive and &#039;&#039;&#039;more and more conscious&#039;&#039;&#039; then, but we do it.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3253s The strangeness already begins in ourselves: what does my everyday consciousness know of the real self? 0:54:13]===&lt;br /&gt;
We do it, even if most of us are not yet aware of it. And &#039;&#039;&#039;the strangeness&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;begins basically already in relation to one&#039;s own real self&#039;&#039;. When I compare &#039;&#039;&#039;my everyday consciousness, what I know about myself&#039;&#039;&#039;: I am such and such, born there and there, have such and such preferences; I like this, I don&#039;t like that; I like to listen to music, I don&#039;t like to listen to music; I like people who are like this and like that, I like people who have a sunny disposition....&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
A melancholic, for example, won&#039;t say that, he&#039;ll say: &amp;quot;I love it when he makes a sad face sometimes&amp;quot; and finds everything terrible, then I start to feel sorry for him - and then I&#039;m actually fine. Then I start to feel good. Because nothing hurts a melancholic more than that everything around him is cheerful. That doesn&#039;t suit him. The whole world is crooked.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Just as it is the other way round for a sanguine: &#039;&#039;He can&#039;t stand a sad mood&#039;&#039;, that hurts him, so he must, &#039;&#039;if he wants to develop&#039;&#039;, also &#039;&#039;seek out such situations&#039;&#039; and consciously face them - and not just walk past them again, quickly give them a wide berth. These are &amp;quot;the adversaries&amp;quot; who lead us there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And they &amp;quot;lead us more and more away from our real self&amp;quot;. That is their task in a certain way, so that we can say of our own strength: &amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s not it. I am a stranger to myself. The way I am in my everyday consciousness, that&#039;s not me. That is not really me. That is not it.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;And then, at some point, the doppelganger phenomenon can still come&#039;&#039;, because, then I can say: &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Actually, my everyday person, he is perhaps totally unsympathetic to me, in truth.&amp;quot;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; That&#039;s where it starts once, the &#039;&#039;I&#039;m dissatisfied, I&#039;m dissatisfied, dissatisfied.&#039;&#039; It&#039;s not like, actually, yes, I am, but actually it&#039;s a horrible person, what is that?&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Then slowly that starts to separate - and &#039;&#039;&#039;I see myself from a higher point of view&#039;&#039;. Then there is more clarity. And &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;that begins with us now in the soul&#039;&#039;. That we recognise this in the soul - and that will continue into the life forces. That will be &#039;&#039;&#039;a further step&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that we also recognise in the life forces:&#039;&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;We are imperfect.&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; We have received a certain treasure of life forces, also what in the sense - that is, if I look far back into the past - in the sense of our karma somewhere, has been allotted to us, what suits us, &#039;&#039;&#039;but what we have not yet attained ourselves as a life spirit&#039;&#039;, as a Buddhi, as they say, &#039;&#039;&#039;attained&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In a certain way, the Buddha was already able to attain it in pre-Christian times, but still in a different way than is possible now in post-Christian times. Precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;because&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;this freeI-consciousness&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - as it has been possible since the Mystery of Golgotha - was in principle &#039;&#039;&#039;not yet possible&#039;&#039;&#039; at that time. Not even for such a high initiate as the Buddha was. And since he has not really incarnated on earth in a fully valid way since then, but has only been approaching in this way, but is very much active on earth, the development, for example, which an initiate like the Buddha also takes part in, is &#039;&#039;&#039;different from the people who acquire it today&#039;&#039;, who today acquire for once the power to transform their soul and perhaps to begin to work here and there into the life forces.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3494s To consciously and willingly change habits of life and thus work into the life forces: Example manuscript 0:58:14]===&lt;br /&gt;
So, for example, &#039;&#039;&#039;we work very strongly into the life forces where we consciously and willingly change life habits&#039;&#039;. So, you can practise this, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;for example&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;by changing your handwriting&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is one of the exercises that Rudolf Steiner gives us. So we got used to a certain &#039;&#039;handwriting&#039;&#039;, we learned it somehow &#039;&#039;in school&#039;&#039;. Then slowly our &amp;quot;personality&amp;quot;, that is, basically &amp;quot;our little self inside&amp;quot; has already developed. But that is not yet our real self. Now we can begin to &#039;&#039;&#039;play&#039;&#039;&#039; once with &#039;&#039;&#039;changing the handwriting. On a trial basis&#039;&#039;. That doesn&#039;t mean that I have to do it every day in all the documents I sign. If I suddenly do everything differently: &amp;quot;That&#039;s not your signature&amp;quot;. The policeman says: &amp;quot;Well, that&#039;s not your signature, you&#039;re a forger&amp;quot;, because then you really have the impression that someone else wrote that. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;it was really written by the self&#039;&#039;, perhaps in an unguided way somewhere, but &#039;&#039;&#039;in it the awake self expresses itself - more than in the original handwriting&#039;&#039;. Of course, there is also something of our real self in there, but also a lot of the ego forces that are fed by the adversaries. And so it is much more blurred there. And in the beginning we will perhaps somehow try things out, because it&#039;s not like I know from my head &amp;quot;Well, wait, I have to write my A differently now, I have to do it this way or that way.&amp;quot; No, but &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;I try out all sorts of things and maybe at some point it clicks into place&#039;&#039;, at some point I say to myself: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Ah, but that&#039;s really mine now.&amp;quot;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; And that also means... then of course I can...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner also mentions this time and again: &amp;quot;There are people who write off the cuff. They are actually &#039;&#039;&#039;not at all&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;involved in the activity&#039;&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s almost automatic. They just write, they are &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;concentrated on the content&#039;&#039; they want to write - but &#039;&#039;the pen runs by itself&#039;&#039;. They don&#039;t even really look awake: what&#039;s happening? &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;They don&#039;t live with their writing&#039;&#039;, with the writing that&#039;s being created. Then, however, the &amp;quot;full self&amp;quot; is not completely &amp;quot;there&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;but&amp;quot;, then there is &amp;quot;a great deal of the ego&amp;quot; in the writing. Yes, that&#039;s enough, it can be a very beautiful scripture. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;just because the ego is in it doesn&#039;t mean that the writing is ugly&#039;&#039;, not at all, it can even be very, very beautiful. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;But it says nothing about the individual&#039;&#039;. Under certain circumstances, this beautiful, perfect writing may not be the expression of his ego at all, but rather a style that he has adopted and reproduces.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3674s Calligraphy: the meditative art of writing leads from inspiration to imagination 1:01:14]===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, that&#039;s also... yeah, &#039;&#039;&#039;the art of writing&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;is something really great&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, even if it is being lost more and more today. It is still particularly cultivated in the East, in Asia it is still &#039;&#039;very cultivated&#039;&#039;, be it &#039;&#039;with the Japanese or Chinese&#039;&#039; or so. But there, too, it is of course becoming less and less. But there are still people who do it. And then today... Nevertheless, something is changing, because the people who used to... when these writings, &#039;&#039;&#039;these wonderful calligraphies&#039;&#039;&#039; or what, were created, there was something inside: To put in the &amp;quot;expression of the group self&amp;quot;. It wasn&#039;t the individual self then, it wasn&#039;t the individual, but - yes, sure, still somehow a little coloured by the personality, which it is, but in such a way that it&#039;s not disturbing - but the main impulse came from the group self. &#039;&#039;&#039;Today&#039;&#039;&#039; it becomes inevitable there too... even if you follow all the rules of how to do the calligraphy, &#039;&#039;&#039;it gets more and more the individual touch&#039;&#039;. That too can be developed. And the beauty of it is to learn to &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;have this leisure&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;not just scribble this writing&#039;&#039;&#039; - something from the wrist - but &#039;&#039;&#039;really&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;paint&#039;&#039;&#039; it, to be completely involved in the process&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; where it comes into being. For the Chinese, for the Japanese, for those who cultivated it strongly, it was actually &#039;&#039;&#039;a very strong meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; to do that. And there they basically hear, they see... but &#039;&#039;&#039;it actually comesfrom the inspiration, becomes imagination&#039;&#039;&#039; - and that imagination is put on paper and from that comes the character that&#039;s there. &#039;&#039;&#039;All characters were actually a reading of spiritual writing&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Inspiration becomes a kind of imagination, also an image&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration means&#039;&#039;&#039;, now I have all the pictures there underneath each other or next to each other or whatever. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Chinese&#039;&#039;&#039; it actually goes from top to bottom, originally at least. This is expressed quite clearly: the characters come down from heaven to earth. And &#039;&#039;&#039;in Hebrew or in Arabic&#039;&#039;&#039;, which write from right to left, it is: &#039;&#039;&#039;it comes to me from outside&#039;&#039;&#039; still. It&#039;s not quite from so high up anymore, but it comes from outside. &#039;&#039;&#039;Westerners&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;&#039;our writing goes from left to right, away from me&#039;&#039;&#039;. There is already that inside: &#039;&#039;&#039;I do it&#039;&#039;&#039;. The impulse comes from myself. There in Hebrew, I still bring it in from the outside - and it comes to me. Now it goes away from me. Which doesn&#039;t mean that I don&#039;t now, &#039;&#039;&#039;when I&#039;&#039;&#039; for example &#039;&#039;&#039;write Hebrew&#039;&#039;&#039;, nevertheless now also, by bringing it in, put my individual impulse into it at that moment. &#039;&#039;&#039;I receive something and yet seize it in an individual way&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=3889s A highly recommended exercise: playing with your own writing 1:04:49]===&lt;br /&gt;
So, these are very, very interesting things that you can observe there and where you can learn a lot. So, this is a &#039;&#039;&#039;highly recommended exercise:&#039;&#039;&#039; with the writing, &#039;&#039;&#039;to play with your own writing&#039;&#039;&#039; simply once, on a trial basis. How could I write it differently? How could I paint it, perhaps, or something else? It&#039;s not primarily about how beautiful it is right away, or what. It&#039;s not about: &amp;quot;Ah yes, I have a lousy - pardon the word - lousy handwriting that nobody can read. I&#039;m just trying to write more beautifully now.&amp;quot; It&#039;s not primarily about whether it&#039;s more beautiful and legible, that&#039;s certainly also a virtue, to write beautifully and legibly, no question about that. It makes it a bit easier for other people, and sometimes easier for oneself, because it can be like: &amp;quot;Damn, with my claw, I can&#039;t read this any more, what did I actually write there? It&#039;s terrible.&amp;quot; I confess, I&#039;m always going through... I&#039;m shredding it in such a way that I think to myself: what does that mean, what was I trying to do? And then I have the &#039;&#039;&#039;phases&#039;&#039;&#039; again, where I love &#039;&#039;&#039;simply writing beautifully&#039;&#039;&#039;, because I simply see what &#039;&#039;&#039;a joy&#039;&#039;&#039; it is to write it &#039;&#039;&#039;beautifully&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then the increase: but now do it differently, design it differently, &#039;&#039;start to design it freely&#039;&#039;, play with it, try it out. There, &#039;&#039;&#039;the text&#039;&#039;&#039; as such is &#039;&#039;&#039;unimportant&#039;&#039;&#039; in essence, &#039;&#039;&#039;but the way I do&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or start to &#039;&#039;&#039;take a brush&#039;&#039;&#039;, paint it once with ink or something. &#039;&#039;See what comes out&#039;&#039;. But it doesn&#039;t have to be successful right away. You don&#039;t have to be a great calligrapher. I mean, it&#039;s not for nothing that you have to learn it for a long time to make it really beautiful and precise. In the old sense, according to all the rules that were connected with it, because many, many, many generations have learned one after the other, more and more, more and more finely, to bring it in. It&#039;s not like it&#039;s just there right away. Yes, maybe in the beginning there were a few masters, they had it. They had it. But those who followed had to work a long time to reach the level that was there at the beginning. It is quite interesting.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4037s Ancient scriptures: from the spiritual seeing of the characters in inspiration down to the practical application in everyday life 1:07:17]===&lt;br /&gt;
Only it is often the case that, &#039;&#039;&#039;when an impulse comes into a culture, the most important thing is already there at the very beginning&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the rest is&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; then a bit of &#039;&#039;&#039;refinement&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; that it spreads to more and more &#039;&#039;&#039;people who can take hold of it&#039;&#039;&#039; who also gain some of the ability - &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe even in the next cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Egyptians&#039;&#039;&#039; there were still very few who were scribes, who were allowed to write &#039;&#039;&#039;the hieroglyphs&#039;&#039;&#039; at all, so they were all &#039;&#039;&#039;initiates&#039;&#039;&#039;, higher initiates, smaller initiates, whatever, but in any case they had to be so far advanced that they could &#039;&#039;&#039;really look mentally at these characters&#039;&#039;&#039; and see them in context. That is, there was also &#039;&#039;&#039;an inspiration involved&#039;&#039;&#039;. It wasn&#039;t just a matter of dictation. Those were the really important texts. Although it is also interesting... well, in &#039;&#039;&#039;the Scriptures&#039;&#039;&#039;, also in Egypt or elsewhere, there were &#039;&#039;&#039;always two levels&#039;&#039;&#039;: The first level was not at all the one from above, but it was &#039;&#039;&#039;the very practical, the commercial&#039;&#039;&#039;, for practical life; so and so many barrels of oil are there, were sold at so and so much; I don&#039;t know: for so and so many sacks of wheat or something they were exchanged. That is recorded. How many are in the storehouse in there now? How many are there? So, these are actually the first texts that have been handed down that come &#039;&#039;out of the practical&#039;&#039;. It comes down to earth somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s take &#039;&#039;&#039;cuneiform&#039;&#039;&#039; for example, or something: one had the feeling with cuneiform writing, &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;s like the sun&#039;s rays&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which strike&#039;&#039;&#039; and leave their trace in the stone, in the wood, in the clay tablets - &#039;&#039;&#039;in the clay tablets above all they leave their trace&#039;&#039;. But then - especially strongly with the Egyptians or what - the higher spiritual really enters and lives in the images and in the characters. But they had to have the &#039;&#039;prerequisite&#039;&#039; of &#039;&#039;also knowing the earthly&#039;&#039;, because nevertheless... So especially in the hieroglyphs - or where you see it - there are of course also &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;very earthly-sensual things that become symbols&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, a bird or something... &#039;&#039;&#039;for example, the bird Ba for the astral body&#039;&#039; and things like that - so quite characteristic things are also in there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Or something interesting about the figures, above all, the etheric body: the arms at the top of the head are bent, they are bent arms at the head, because the human being who is active with the head is constantly reaching out etherically into the etheric world and from there he brings in his thoughts. And the Egyptian culture, which actually had not yet developed this thought life, had the task of preparing exactly that. And the initiation, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Egyptian initiation, is the initiation into thought&#039;&#039;. That is the goal.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4253s From ancient Egypt to our consciousness soul age: working on the sensation soul leads to transformation into the intuition soul - working on the consciousness soul transforms it into the imagination soul 1:10:53]===&lt;br /&gt;
Thus already, at least among the leading initiates, an &#039;&#039;&#039;anticipation&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;of&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;later&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Greek-Latin&#039;&#039;&#039;. There it was to become more and more widespread, and it was. &#039;&#039;&#039;First through the Greeks&#039;&#039;&#039;, but there it was partly only a very elite class that could cultivate this ability, that had the leisure to be able to concentrate on it. But &#039;&#039;with the Romans, it becomes very practical&#039;&#039;. There is... &#039;&#039;&#039;thinking belongs to everyday life&#039;&#039;&#039; in a very practical &#039;&#039;&#039;way&#039;&#039;&#039;. And the more precisely it works, the better you can regulate external things. But the Egyptians still knew: Yes, actually, I gesticulate, reach out with my etheric tentacles, so to speak, into the etheric world. And in &#039;&#039;the etheric world these thoughts live&#039;&#039;. Living these thoughts. &#039;&#039;&#039;Living thinking,&#039;&#039; means I reach into the living etheric world and bring that in.&#039;&#039; Of course, this also has an invigorating effect on the whole person who does it, because it really does bring in etheric forces in a very real way. It brings in in the sense that he learns to feel the etheric - this is all expressed very figuratively now - but &#039;&#039;&#039;these etheric forms&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are at the same time sounds, whatever you want to call them, and &#039;&#039;&#039;to imitate them inwardly and to make them his own&#039;&#039;&#039;. And with this I - first of all &#039;&#039;&#039;in the Egyptian time&#039;&#039;&#039; still quite unconsciously - also continue to work on my etheric body. Whereby the &#039;&#039;&#039;main task&#039;&#039;&#039; lies in working in the soul, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the soul of feeling&#039;&#039;&#039;. But &#039;&#039;&#039;in the sentient soul lives actually very high spiritual&#039;&#039; on the other side, because in the future - in the future - &#039;&#039;&#039;from the sentient soul&#039;&#039;&#039;, by transforming it, &#039;&#039;&#039;becomes the intuition soul&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Out of the sentient soul. So that&#039;&#039;&#039; which actually &#039;&#039;&#039;leads us into the spiritual&#039;&#039; at the highest&#039;&#039;. For this we must transform the sentient soul.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we are working mainly on the consciousness soul, and it is a question of transforming it into the imagination soul, that is, of becoming really spiritually observant. That is the path that our consciousness soul is taking. And we are already in the middle of the age - since the beginning of the 20th century - where this can begin, should begin, on a larger scale. &#039;&#039;&#039;Where many people also have it&#039;&#039;&#039;, stop... more than one thinks namely, &#039;&#039;&#039;but perhaps not yet fully conscious&#039;&#039;&#039; (have) - but they gesticulate around there and bring something in and that lives in them. And they are transforming the consciousness soul now. So what they do in the etheric they don&#039;t get so much, but &#039;&#039;&#039;they walk around the consciousness soul to the imagination soul&#039;&#039;; that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;they learn to paint in the soulic&#039;&#039;, if you like. &#039;&#039;Painting&#039;&#039; very much in the figurative sense. So, one must not imagine it too much in sensual colours, so to speak.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4478s Painting in writing: a strong contribution to the transformation of the astral, but one which, through the machine age, confronts us with new challenges from Ahriman and demands a new individual impulse 1:14:38]===&lt;br /&gt;
But &#039;&#039;&#039;painting is therefore the activity that is very strongly connected with the transmutation of the astral&#039;&#039;, that is where it expresses itself most strongly. I mean, there are other areas too, of course, where this is inside, but it is especially inside painting. But that can also be &amp;quot;painting in writing&amp;quot;. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;That is also painting&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;. Even if you do it with a pen, with a pencil; it&#039;s more beautiful with a pen, with ink, with a pen, it&#039;s even more beautiful there. So it&#039;s basically a pity that this is hardly cultivated any more. Not even in schools. &#039;&#039;&#039;In former times&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;there was the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;Schönschreiben&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Well, today everyone will say: &amp;quot;Plemplem, &#039;&#039;&#039;who writes today at all?&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; Today, people only type on the computer. And that&#039;s what you need in daily life. &#039;&#039;Whether I write more beautifully or halfway legibly&#039;&#039;: that will be enough. That&#039;s enough for a job. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;for the outside it&#039;s enough&#039;&#039;, no question. And of course the burden - or the challenge - for the pupils, for the children today, is that they should actually get to know both. Both. If they only write beautifully now, but can&#039;t cope with the keyboard, then they are not in our time either. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;They should be able to do both in the end&#039;&#039;. Be able to do both.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s something quite&#039;&#039;, basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;ahrimanic, something quite dead&#039;&#039;. And yet I am now learning &#039;&#039;&#039;through the buttons&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to play with the Ahriman&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, and to give him my impulses&#039;&#039;. It really depends on which thoughts, &#039;&#039;&#039;which words&#039;&#039;&#039; I let &#039;&#039;&#039;flow into it, which become text&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then it makes a difference. And I deal with this keyboard instrument, which is basically quite unhealthy. Steiner says this again and again: &amp;quot;Typewriting&amp;quot; &amp;quot;goes to the heart&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;because it totally disturbs the rhythm of the heart&amp;quot;. Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;nevertheless&#039;&#039;&#039;, we are faced with the challenge today to acquire this, just in daily life. And please, who doesn&#039;t do that today? I think there are very few people today who don&#039;t... even if it&#039;s only on their mobile phone, that they tap somewhere. Almost everybody has. So, &amp;quot;we are virtually forced by the development of time to deal with it&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But on the other hand, don&#039;t forget: Where does this actually come from? Because, &amp;quot;I learn to deal with and get to know the ahrimanic&amp;quot;. Simply by doing that, I encounter the ahrimanic. And when, for example, I really want to &#039;&#039;&#039;translate&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; something that comes from the spiritual into a text and write it on the computer, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;I have to&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;overcome the barrier&#039;&#039;&#039;, this ahrimanic barrier, in order to bring it in - nevertheless to have it inside. And still to have it in the text, although the characters that come out are not mine, but are ready-made letters that someone has designed. I may be able to choose from a hundred thousand typesets, but none of them is mine. There is nothing individual in it, but some standard model, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;something group-like&#039;&#039; is actually inside. So everyone writes in &amp;quot;Arial&amp;quot; or &amp;quot;Times New Roman&amp;quot; or whatever all the fonts are called. It doesn&#039;t matter. You can also write it in &amp;quot;Anthroposophic Style&amp;quot; or whatever; there are also anthroposophic fonts. Yes, all justified, but then it is not my anthroposophical writing, but the &#039;&#039;(mine)&#039;&#039; is with every time &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;when I write the &amp;quot;A&amp;quot; again&#039;&#039;&#039;, again a little bit different and &#039;&#039;&#039;in each lies just my momentary impulse&#039;&#039;&#039;. When I do this through the ahrimanic medium, I have to make sure that &#039;&#039;&#039;in the composition of the text&#039;&#039;&#039; as such &#039;&#039;&#039;neverthelessmy very individual impulse&#039;&#039;&#039; is inside: in the way I write it - or I only write in a very clichéd way, as one writes such texts. But: &#039;&#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039;&#039; do I do it in terms of style? &#039;&#039;&#039;Does my individuality lie in the style or not&#039;&#039;, for example? It is insanely difficult. It is insanely difficult. Because it forces you into such narrow limits. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang forms a narrow gap with his hands.&#039;&#039;)&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4752s Finding mastery from limitation 1:19:12]===&lt;br /&gt;
But it is in limitation that the master shows himself. &#039;&#039;&#039;We learn most where we have the fewest resources at our disposal,&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;to express that&#039;&#039;&#039; - because there are the narrowest limits. If we still manage to bring something in, then the really big thing comes. So, I don&#039;t know, if I maybe &#039;&#039;&#039;as a painter only have two colours&#039;&#039;&#039; at my disposal and a dirty brush &#039;&#039;&#039;and I still make something out of it&#039;&#039;. If I have a whole paint box anyway, everything thing, it&#039;s much easier to do something. But if someone manages to get something out of the restriction, then the achievement is much, much greater. That&#039;s maybe a bit of this thing but torealise &#039;&#039;that it&#039;s good for us to always be pressed by the adversaries, indeed not to develop our abilities&#039;&#039;. But that is also an opportunity. But that is also an opportunity. And it is the &#039;&#039;&#039;Ahriman&#039;&#039;&#039; that &#039;&#039;&#039;always&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;constricts us&#039;&#039;&#039;. Lucifer is the one who prefers to give us the whole paintbox. Well, then we won&#039;t develop any further. We&#039;ll just throw in everything there is, painstakingly mix something together or something... &amp;quot;No, there are so many colours in there anyway.&amp;quot; That&#039;s where I take it relatively easy, I draw from the whole range. But to limit myself to one, &#039;&#039;two colours and to make something out of them and still tell the whole story&#039;&#039; that lies within. Seen as an exercise now. That doesn&#039;t mean that a great painter doesn&#039;t use a really big paint box. Please, I did not say that. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;the real master is the one who&#039;&#039; then &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;in the fullness also&#039;&#039;&#039; (He doesn&#039;t just let it run rampant, but perhaps he does use more colours, but still only the most necessary. And not another bit on top, another thing, then it becomes Luciferian. One more dot on it and one more thing, that&#039;s the Lucifer. The &#039;&#039;&#039;Lucifer&#039;&#039;&#039; seduces us again by saying, &amp;quot;Ah, there, spread the whole palette before you and &#039;&#039;&#039;draw from the full&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; You can almost do what you want, it will always... &#039;&#039;&#039;at least it will be beautifully colourful&#039;&#039;&#039; in any case.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=4918s Abstract art: of monkey paintings and artworks designed by the self impulse 1:21:58]===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, since &#039;&#039;&#039;today&#039;&#039;&#039;, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;not&#039;&#039;&#039; so much goes to &#039;&#039;&#039;representational pictures&#039;&#039;&#039; any more, it may already be enough that you &#039;&#039;&#039;take a few tubes of paint&#039;&#039;&#039; and smear on it &#039;&#039;&#039;and declare it to be a work of art&#039;&#039;&#039;, find yourself a good gallery owner who is resourceful and says &amp;quot;This is the new master. The coming master&amp;quot;, puts it up - and immediately ten thousand euros for the little picture and everyone looks: &amp;quot;What? Him?&amp;quot; And then they all buy it and maybe he doesn&#039;t have a strong impulse. He just took what he had in colours, arbitrarily, and put it on. &amp;quot;Monkeys can do that too. There are wonderful ones... at first glance it doesn&#039;t look bad at all. If you love abstract art, the monkey paintings can be wonderful. And they also express something of &amp;quot;what the monkey experiences mentally&amp;quot;. There is actually something of it inside. The self is not really inside, but there is a mental experience inside - and that can actually be quite exciting, to see something like that. But when a person paints, his self impulse should be inside, his individual handwriting. And that&#039;s the question of whether it&#039;s in the paint or not. That may well be. Put side by side, at first glance, there may not be much difference.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And yet: one basically speaks of chaos, arbitrariness, because there is no or little spirit behind it - and in the other &#039;&#039;&#039;a full individuality speaks through the whole&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;. And that is just as &amp;quot;modern&amp;quot; at first glance. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang draws a picture frame in the air.&#039;&#039;) I don&#039;t know, how do I hang it up? Like this - or do I have to turn it upside down? Or is it upright after all? I don&#039;t know. It can be difficult. You know I love such pictures when they are good. But it&#039;s like this, &#039;&#039;at first sight you don&#039;t know where is up and down&#039;&#039;. Yes of course, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;because it actually goes out of the spatio-temporal world&#039;&#039; already, somewhere. It doesn&#039;t depict anything representational. It doesn&#039;t depict anything where below is heaviness and above is lightness, but it is actually entirely in lightness. Of course, it is realised here with matter, but it is the &#039;&#039;&#039;attempt&#039;&#039;&#039; to actually &#039;&#039;&#039;show a world that is not of this world&#039;&#039;&#039; - at least not of the outer world, but which is one step higher. Which is one step higher. So &#039;&#039;&#039;above all,&#039;&#039;&#039; what is &#039;&#039;&#039;in the colours&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;it is the astral&#039;&#039;, which is then very strongly expressed. So &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the colours of the aura&#039;&#039;&#039;, if you like, try to translate &#039;&#039;&#039;into sensual colours&#039;&#039;. I mean, in the real aura it&#039;s not like you have a colourful Christmas tree around you. That would be another wrong interpretation, so if you look at the word... Uh, I&#039;m not clairvoyant. How come I still don&#039;t see the Christmas tree with the colourful thing around it? You can wait endlessly. And if it really appears like that, then it&#039;s certainly a hallucination. Well, a hallucination in the sense that you see something that is neither physically nor mentally there, but is a product of your imagination. Or, to put it more correctly, a product of fantasy into which one has got carried away. If it is anything, it is perhaps an expression of one&#039;s own state of mind, which is reflected in it. It&#039;s usually already in there somehow, but you don&#039;t recognise it as such.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5146s Our path to the New Jerusalem: transforming the astral into the individual spirit self out of the free self and thus building a completely new soul world 1:25:46]===&lt;br /&gt;
So, there are so many fields to discover where you can find the self. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;this work on the astral, to transform it into the spirit self as a real prerequisite for the New Jupiter, for the New Jerusalem: that is the essential thing&#039;&#039;. That is the world in which we then live, by all means also &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;live as etheric beings&#039;&#039;&#039;. Certainly not in some physical body like we have now, but where we have found ourselves to such an extent that we can become &#039;&#039;&#039;conscious of ourselves&#039;&#039;&#039;, not lose ourselves, &#039;&#039;&#039;even if we don&#039;t have a physical body&#039;&#039; as we know it now. So where we will live in a totally different way. &#039;&#039;&#039;Becoming life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Living &#039;&#039;&#039;thus as etheric beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, mainly etheric beings, but &#039;&#039;&#039;with a very strongly already self-designed spirit self&#039;&#039;. That is to say, what our astral is, is to a greater part - an ever-increasing part - then already really individually created by us. And &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;we are already working on that&#039;&#039;. Every time I don&#039;t just let &amp;quot;my&amp;quot; &amp;quot;soul movement&amp;quot;, as it comes out of the ego, flow through me, but &amp;quot;where I form it through my self&amp;quot;, I am a little bit there. - I am a little bit at it - and once I give a little form to the impulses that so instinctively want to come out of myself, I am already working on it and creating - &#039;&#039;&#039;creating really new, individual soul&#039;&#039;. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;an unbelievable enrichment of the soul world&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Or&#039;&#039;&#039; if you want to call it, the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self world&#039;&#039;&#039; that is outside - but we can actually call it spirit-self world because it is then shaped by our self. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;something else than when the higher hierarchies do it through us&#039;&#039;. Of course, they also have something like a spirit self. But since &#039;&#039;&#039;their self does not have the freedom of a human being&#039;&#039;, it has quite another quality. They are such facets there that arrange themselves into an overall picture, you might say. One can say, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;if the impulse is still&#039;&#039;&#039; - as it is for these entities - &#039;&#039;&#039;flows down&#039;&#039;&#039; to them from the divine source &#039;&#039;&#039;above&#039;&#039;&#039;, then &#039;&#039;&#039;the whole divides itself&#039;&#039;&#039;: And &#039;&#039;&#039;this angel has the ability, the angel has that ability&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is &#039;&#039;&#039;butnot&#039;&#039;&#039; actually something that &#039;&#039;&#039;arose individually out of the freedom of his self&#039;&#039;&#039;, but he has gratefully received what is as &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-filling&#039;&#039;&#039;. He does something with that, but he cannot individualise it in the form, out of freedom, as we can. That is to say, &#039;&#039;&#039;the spirit-self that we build into the world still has a completely different quality&#039;&#039;. And also that which will then emerge as a common spirit-self world, as &#039;&#039;&#039;this New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is therefore a completely - actually once in essence - &#039;&#039;&#039;a completely new soul world, which is created out of the spirit of human beings&#039;&#039;&#039;. - completely new. It didn&#039;t exist before. It is nothing, nothing recycled, so to speak, from the old soul world, but a new soul world with &amp;quot;new soul qualities&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
But perhaps you can see from this that the &#039;&#039;way there leads via these very, very small steps&#039;&#039; that we already take every day anyway. We have all already developed something of the spiritual self in the few moments when we once, yes, consciously, half-consciously, or &#039;&#039;&#039;where we&#039;&#039;&#039; in any case &#039;&#039;&#039;did justice to our self&#039;&#039;&#039;, where we really acted from our self - and not only where the ego leads us with our sympathies and antipathies, but where we somehow intuitively know: &amp;quot;I have to do this now. And now... I could get angry with him, but now I have to take a step back and reach out to him&amp;quot;, for example. That&#039;s already a blatant example, but it can be on a very small scale. Or where I consciously do not use a bad word or an angry response, even if it&#039;s just a rude encounter that comes up, but instead take it back and transform it. &#039;&#039;&#039;The important thing is to transform, not just suppress, then&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;it is not yet solved&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; when I transform it and succeed in &#039;&#039;&#039;saying&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;&#039;Yes, okay, I know, there came the impulse, I don&#039;t like that one, &#039;&#039;&#039;everything doesn&#039;t suit me, but actually it is also interesting what he says&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Actually, it is a stimulus for me.&#039;&#039;&#039; I haven&#039;t seen it from that point of view. I don&#039;t actually have to fight at all.&amp;quot; And suddenly the impulse that comes out of the ego, with its antipathy, is gone and &#039;&#039;&#039;I see it as enrichment&#039;&#039;&#039;. There can be moments like that in life - I hope so. They happen again and again, but even then it&#039;s often the case that we&#039;re sometimes &#039;&#039;not conscious enough to really notice it&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s so fleeting and yet it&#039;s there. We do it.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5146s The light spirit self and its dark counter-image leading into the soratic world via the path of black magic 1:25:46]===&lt;br /&gt;
We have been doing it for some incarnations; for two or three incarnations at least. Every human being. Practically every human being. &#039;&#039;&#039;There is&#039;&#039;&#039; therefore &#039;&#039;&#039;no one who has not already&#039;&#039;&#039; developed a trace of the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039;. If we don&#039;t do it, if we let ourselves be diverted from it and only follow these ego-impulses, which are essentially fed by the adversaries, then we are building the opposite world. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then we ultimately build on the world&#039;&#039;&#039;, which becomes the robbery &#039;&#039;&#039;of the soratic entities&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is the crossroads that is there today. And both are happening. How shall I say, &#039;&#039;&#039;it happens the development of the right spirit self and its dark counter-image&#039;&#039;. That it is a very dark counter-image is based on the egoistic will to power, if you like, which is stirred up by the adversaries and which serves to build up this &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;power potential&#039;&#039;&#039;, a power, force potential &#039;&#039;&#039;for the soratic world&#039;&#039;&#039;. Because the point is that these soratic entities are in truth also dependent on us, because &#039;&#039;&#039;their world&#039;&#039;&#039; also becomes &#039;&#039;&#039;so big or so small, depending on how many people join in&#039;&#039; and how strong their impulses are that they give to this world. So, one could really &#039;&#039;call&#039;&#039; it a counter-image, this kind of a dark spirit-self or &#039;&#039;spirit-not-self&#039;&#039; - or I don&#039;t know what to call it, this denial of the real self; because &#039;&#039;&#039;we as ego-beings&#039;&#039;&#039; nevertheless now have the power to &#039;&#039;&#039;create&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;new&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; we can &#039;&#039;&#039;also create it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;in such a way&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that we make it a gift to these soratic entities&#039;&#039;&#039; - and then it is the dark side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;That is the way of black magic&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is always so, if I can develop it in one direction, I also have in principle the power to develop it in the other direction. That is &#039;&#039;&#039;always the decision&#039;&#039;&#039; that I have to make: &#039;&#039;Where do I take it&#039;&#039;. This decision will become more and more conscious with time. So, there is the still untransformed astral, the Lucifer, the Ahriman and the Asuras have a hand in it for my own sake - and somewhere the sting from the Soratians also comes. But &#039;&#039;&#039;as long as we still work unconsciously, that is&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;our ordinary ego&#039;&#039;&#039;. But the self can also go astray and work more and more consciously and purposefully - especially out of a drive for power - in the direction of the soratic beings. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;that always has something to do with striving for power&#039;&#039; also. And that means striving for power, domination over people. Now it&#039;s not about external violence, but &amp;quot;spiritual domination over people, over fellow human beings&amp;quot;. - and then classifying them all in a hierarchical scheme; of course, where you yourself are as high up as possible. That is the other thing. And with that, forces that would actually be capable of working in the direction that is good for us, that is, in the direction of the free self, are diverted in the other direction. And &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;these are the things that will be lost for all time for the further development of humanity&#039;&#039;&#039;. - sooner or later - just at the latest by the &#039;&#039;&#039;time 6-6-6&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, in the 6th cosmic stage of development, 6th sub-cycle and from that again the 6th sub-cycle; &#039;&#039;&#039;until then the decision is made&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, for example, what we are working on now - or what people are working on today - in the negative direction, there is still no final word that the soratic entities will get it. It is only becoming more and more difficult to change it in the other direction. And that can only happen through the people who have also created this negative. So that means, &#039;&#039;&#039;they themselves&#039;&#039;&#039; must then &#039;&#039;&#039;transform&#039;&#039;&#039; into the new, &#039;&#039;&#039;into that which leads in the right direction for us&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=5794s We have to get away from the classical scheme of good and evil: the efforts of the black magicians to lure us into their path even now - and the way back is very, very arduous 1:36:34]===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, yes, it&#039;s really the decision now above all, I say it so deliberately, to.... We have to &#039;&#039;&#039;get away&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; a bit &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;from the classic good and evil scheme&#039;&#039;, dark there, light there. Basically, it&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;two paths going diametrically different directions&#039;&#039;&#039; and you know, I&#039;ve said this many times, what &#039;&#039;&#039;the soratic entities want&#039;&#039;&#039;: They actually want &#039;&#039;&#039;a perfect world that shall endure for all eternity&#039;&#039;&#039; as it is. In which there is indeed movement, but no real change any more, but the goal is to become perfect, thus &#039;&#039;&#039;like perfect clockwork&#039;&#039;&#039;, if you will. Where everything runs well, &#039;&#039;&#039;where everyone has their defined place inside&#039;&#039;&#039;, from which one basically can no longer get away - neither up nor down. Namely, if we as human beings would enter there into this realm - or some perhaps will - then ultimately now during the earth&#039;s evolution they have the possibility ultimately up to the state 6-6-6, that is, on the so-called New Venus, in the 6th sub-state and there again in the 6th sub-state, up to there, to form that and then to hand it over - just &#039;&#039;&#039;if they decide for the soratic world&#039;&#039;&#039;. But &#039;&#039;&#039;then nothing can be changed&#039;&#039;&#039;, with that their place is defined. If they bring in a lot of strength, a lot of power, so to speak, then they are one of the upper cogs, one of the leading cogs, and if they bring in less, then one is more at the bottom. But this place can no longer be changed. That&#039;s... and that&#039;s why the...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Essential decisions are already being made now, especially during our earth&#039;s development. So, a lot is already predisposed. And that&#039;s why people who now try to &#039;&#039;&#039;consciously follow a black magic path&#039;&#039;&#039; try to be there &#039;&#039;&#039;as early as possible&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;mark out their field&#039;&#039;&#039;. I mean, people who only really go astray later on will be small cogs, if they can&#039;t conquer a higher place there right now through some capital deed they commit. &#039;&#039;&#039;That is, it goes&#039;&#039;&#039; but more purposefully &#039;&#039;&#039;to start now and to seduce other people -&#039;&#039;&#039; that is also the very, very essential thing of this black magic - others &#039;&#039;&#039;to also&#039;&#039;&#039; this, &#039;&#039;&#039;knowing or not knowing&#039;&#039;&#039; first of all, &#039;&#039;&#039;to go this way&#039;&#039;&#039;. That may well be ignorant for a long time - until they are somewhere in a &#039;&#039;&#039;situation&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;where they wake up&#039;&#039;&#039;, and perhaps see: Well, now I&#039;ve already walked a hundred kilometres in the wrong direction. And the way back is very far&#039;&#039;. And then the question arises: &amp;quot;But the destination is only ten metres away anyway. Do you want to go there? Or do you want to go back the hundred kilometres against all odds and keep coming across other people and opponents who say, &amp;quot;Well, there&#039;s the way, there, stop, there, stop,&amp;quot; who get in the way, who don&#039;t want you to go back, who make it difficult for you? &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s the trick&#039;&#039;&#039; then. And the worst thing is that other people are often seduced by being victims - and they are victims of these people who are already more advanced on the black magic path - &amp;quot;they are made victims without noticing it right away. Without noticing it right away. They themselves only notice much later that they have actually been led in a completely different direction - &#039;&#039;&#039;and then they may no longer have the strength to turn back&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; from their own. And that can very quickly turn into exactly the other thing: &amp;quot;Okay, then, so to speak, fuck it, I&#039;ll just go that way and make sure that I pull others down enough. Because now it&#039;s only a matter of getting a higher position in the hierarchy. And I &#039;&#039;get&#039;&#039; that by bringing as many others as possible onto this path. So that also means that there is a huge danger that - just like in the outside world - it is very easy for victims to become perpetrators. This can happen very often.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6105s The heavy legacy of abuse: from victim to perpetrator - or changing strengths and strengthening the self 1:41:45]===&lt;br /&gt;
So, I don&#039;t know, &#039;&#039;&#039;parents who abuse children&#039;&#039;&#039;, and then the abused children do it to theirs as well. It can happen a lot. I mean, the happier way is for One to say, &amp;quot;Well, not that with mine.&amp;quot; But there&#039;s a very strong impulse inside. It&#039;s actually easier to pass on all my hatred, my anger, &#039;&#039;&#039;my suffering&#039;&#039;&#039; about, &#039;&#039;&#039;that I&#039;ve experienced&#039;&#039;. This is the much easier way. Because, you have to think, that&#039;s an immense potential of power that&#039;s in there. Especially when you experience such abuse over years, it builds up... and that is the even more reprehensible and the much worse than the external pain that you suffer. What happens is that inside this potential for violence is simply nurtured in the broadest sense. That&#039;s what happens to the victims. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s what happens to the victims. That they are actually fed with the negative forces&#039;&#039;, with the negative feelings. They are &#039;&#039;cut off&#039;&#039; from everything beautiful, &#039;&#039;from everything light&#039;&#039;. And then they basically only have these bent soul forces, except under certain circumstances - and now this can be &#039;&#039;&#039;also&#039;&#039;&#039; very strong, then &#039;&#039;&#039;exactly the opposite&#039;&#039;&#039; happens&#039;&#039;&#039; -that there is a strong self that now says - so to speak, at some point - more than ever: &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;m fighting&#039;&#039;&#039; all my life &#039;&#039;&#039;with the inheritance&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that I&#039;&#039;&#039; am now &#039;&#039;&#039;dragging along&#039;&#039;&#039; through this abuse that happened to me, but I&#039;m sticking to it&#039;&#039;. I&#039;ll keep at it. And then the self becomes immensely strong and the light shines stronger and stronger. And then, all of a sudden, at some point, I can begin to turn this power potential, which was actually built up negatively, into the positive within me, because, nevertheless, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the powers&#039;&#039;&#039; that are built up with it &#039;&#039;&#039;are in truth completely neutral&#039;&#039;&#039;. They are not good and they are not evil. &#039;&#039;&#039;They are evil&#039;&#039;&#039; because &#039;&#039;&#039;they are used in the wrong place&#039;&#039;. They are used, for example, when a person is increasingly led away from his self, his ego is increasingly darkened and hardened by all the fear, by the pain he goes through, but there is an immense power in it that can be used in both directions: for good and for evil. The point is that it is simply an immensely strong astral-psychic power potential - and quite different from any such fleeting feelings of pleasure or anything else: &amp;quot;I like that, I don&#039;t like that, ah, I feel good.&amp;quot; That&#039;s not even a mail whisper. That&#039;s something really weak. I mean, &#039;&#039;where such things happen, enormous forces are built up&#039;&#039;. And, please, I don&#039;t want you to misunderstand me again and say: All right, then as many people as possible should experience abuse, then they have the best chance of getting ahead. I mean, it&#039;s just not that simple. Because &amp;quot;many people fail&amp;quot;... - And that can have an effect over many incarnations, because it takes an immense amount of strength, and that doesn&#039;t mean that it&#039;s all right that so many experience such misfortune and that the self can develop well because of it. That&#039;s not what I&#039;m saying.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6325s Connect our everyday consciousness more and more with our great self: Do we manage to seek out the challenges we grow from on our own? 1:45:25]===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;the healthiest way is that during a basically normal life&#039;&#039;, let&#039;s put it this way - so not too good and not too bad - &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;by my own strength I look for the challenges that I grow with&#039;&#039;, I look for the tasks, that is, I am awake, where my self says: &amp;quot;This is mine. This is my task.&amp;quot; I mean, I&#039;m saying this very consciously now: often the impulse is not quite awake yet, but you have the feeling: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;I have to do this.&amp;quot;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; And you still do it &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;almost instinctively&#039;&#039;&#039;. But it is then &#039;&#039;&#039;not the impulse out of the astral, but really out of the self&#039;&#039;. Some special task that doesn&#039;t - seemingly - seem to be on the usual path of one&#039;s life at first and takes some branching off - and that can be just the right thing. As I said, &#039;&#039;&#039;the path doesn&#039;t go soo to the destination&#039;&#039;&#039;, but it goes this way and then it goes that way again and then it goes this way and that way - and &#039;&#039;&#039;then at some point it goes there&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang points in completely different directions)&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;In the beginning&#039;&#039;&#039;, as a child, unconsciously, we know the goal, in general, from the prenatal, when we come, we know that exactly, &#039;&#039;&#039;we know the goal exactly&#039;&#039;&#039;. Only the real path in life doesn&#039;t go that way. And &#039;&#039;which detours these are, that is basically not predictable&#039;&#039;. It is predictable that we will face certain - &#039;&#039;&#039;by fate&#039;&#039;&#039; - It is predictable that we have to take certain hurdles - &#039;&#039;through fate&#039;&#039; - but &#039;&#039;how&#039;&#039; we seek them out, &#039;&#039;when&#039;&#039; we seek them out, &#039;&#039;where&#039;&#039; we seek them out exactly, &#039;&#039;we are already individually involved in that&#039;&#039;. The guardian angel only helps us, sometimes gives us a little push so that our self becomes awake enough - our real self - to recognise the situation. Only &#039;&#039;&#039;the art is to connect our real, our great self&#039;&#039; with the consciousness we have downstairs, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;to take in more and more of what is upstairs&#039;&#039; also, but to feel that it is actually the much greater. Then I can &#039;&#039;&#039;begin to really&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;watch myself&#039;&#039;&#039; in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is to say, to really &#039;&#039;&#039;carry in the earth-consciousness the consciousness of the great self&#039;&#039;. And that leads inwardly to soul struggles, quite clearly, because &#039;&#039;the ego wants something completely different&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;No! He&#039;s not likeable to me, I don&#039;t want that, no way!&amp;quot; So, there is, how shall I say, the confrontation, as our 19th century &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Viennese folk poet Nestroy&#039;&#039;&#039; puts it: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Who is stronger, me or I? Now I want to know!&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; Yes, we are constantly in this conflict and it is good if we become aware of it. And we have enough to do with that. &#039;&#039;&#039;We don&#039;t need to wrestle with who else, but wrestle with our own ego&#039;&#039; and, how shall I say, convince it to go differently, and so on. And there you have to teach the ego once: &amp;quot;You, what the adversaries whisper to you may not be the best thing in the world. It may seem good to you, but there are quite other things to gain.&amp;quot; Then it goes together. So, basically, it&#039;s a question of this flowing together, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;that the soul, in which the ego also lives itself out, that this is transformed into the spirit self&#039;&#039;. That is, then our earthly-soully, yes, still in this life and in the next incarnations - that is, still while we go to earth - will then also become more and more the inner life, that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;our everyday life&#039;&#039;&#039;, will also become more and more &#039;&#039;&#039;the expression of our real self&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then we can connect both with each other. Connect both with each other. As a result, our ego does not become smaller, but larger, and includes more and more, takes more and more into its shell. It&#039;s not a question of: &amp;quot;No, no, I want that, but the neighbour can&#039;t have that&amp;quot;, but where I begin to rejoice: he also has something so beautiful and I rejoice in it. And not, as the saying goes, &amp;quot;Envy has sharp eyes. &amp;quot;What! He has a car, his car is ten centimetres bigger, that annoys me, it annoys me every day when I see that. But wait, I&#039;ll show you, in ten years I&#039;ll have one too, it&#039;s three metres bigger.&amp;quot; Then I come along with, I don&#039;t know, what kind of monster. Or faster or further or more beautiful or whatever. But where &amp;quot;I learn to rejoice that my fellow human being, the neighbour,&amp;quot; or anyone else, &amp;quot;also has a full, beautiful life, - and above all, I rejoice in the fact that he goes his own way. His way. Not in the way I imagine life to be, but that he is perhaps going a completely different way. And we can &#039;&#039;still perhaps take some steps together&#039;&#039;. But we also know that everyone has a completely different field. And what I can&#039;t do yet, you can already do there. And I can learn something from it myself and do it my own way at some point. So, we are all working on that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, you all don&#039;t have to worry about, &#039;&#039;How do I do this,&#039;&#039; and thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;We&#039;re doing it&#039;&#039;. We&#039;re doing it. So, &#039;&#039;the art is&#039;&#039; - said again - &#039;&#039;just to become more conscious for the future that we are doing it&#039;&#039;. That we do it. Because, then, with our consciousness, with our earthly consciousness, we also manage to &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;grasp what our real self wants&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; - &#039;&#039;&#039;and&#039;&#039;&#039; which in our consciousness also has &#039;&#039;&#039;the angel&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;who accompanies us&#039;&#039;&#039;, who overlooks this and who helps our self, our real self, so that below, that the little ego becomes aware, here and there, that it nevertheless stumbles once in the right direction - even if it is only unconsciously. Actually, one wants something completely different, but nevertheless I stumble there and say: &amp;quot;Uahh! I didn&#039;t want to go there at all, but wait, yes, aha, it is... yes, I got through after all.&amp;quot; And after ten years you realise: I&#039;ve learned something from it after all. And then I&#039;m even grateful for it, even if at that moment the ego said, &amp;quot;Uhhh, I don&#039;t want to!&amp;quot; So, that&#039;s how it works. Yes.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6771s Transforming the soulish, the etheric and the physical: our development to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part I 1:52:51]===&lt;br /&gt;
So, &#039;&#039;&#039;transformation of the soulish&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;transformationof the ethericand&#039;&#039;&#039; sometime - well, not sometime - &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualisation&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;of the physical&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;The essential foundations&#039;&#039;&#039; for this &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;laid&#039;&#039;&#039; now &#039;&#039;&#039;during our earth evolution&#039;&#039;&#039;, although we will only be so far along at the last cosmic state of evolution, that is, at the seventh, that we will thus have &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualised&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;physical&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; completely - &#039;&#039;&#039;in a completely individualised form&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6813s Insertion for explanation - physical need not be material: making traces of natural elemental beings visible 1:53:33]===&lt;br /&gt;
Whereby, please, always bear in mind: &#039;&#039;&#039;Physical and material or mineral is not quite the same&#039;&#039;. We have often spoken of this. For example, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the whole&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, the nature elementals, &#039;&#039;&#039;have&#039;&#039; all &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;a physical body&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - and yet they are not material. &#039;&#039;&#039;They can leave their traces in the material&#039;&#039;, so it&#039;s true that sometimes like that... &#039;&#039;&#039;root dwarfs&#039;&#039;&#039; or what really leave their traces in the way, for example, the &#039;&#039;&#039;roots&#039;&#039; grow or what. And a skilful &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;wood carverliberates&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;a portrait of this elemental being&#039;&#039;&#039; from it. Not that it really looks like that anywhere, because it is not sensually visible, but the characteristics of this being are somehow depicted inside. Because it is precisely this root being that has left these traces inside - and a good carver sees this, sees it somewhere, frees it, so to speak, from what is disturbing, and brings it out. It&#039;s not as if he simply models it according to his wishes: &amp;quot;Oh, I&#039;ll do this or that now&amp;quot;, but &#039;&#039;&#039;he brings out what&#039;s in the root&#039;&#039;. And that is a trace of this active elemental being, for example. And he doesn&#039;t even have to have a conscious imagination of it, but in his actions, as he carves it, it&#039;s inside. His real self recognises the elemental being, the ego below perhaps suspects it a little, but his real self leads at the moment that he really brings it out. And we are all doing something in that direction again and again. So it&#039;s all about nurturing that.&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=6941s Transforming the soul, the etheric and the physical: our development up to the spirit man at the end of the cosmic stages of development - Part II 1:55:41]===&lt;br /&gt;
So really through all the stages, that is &#039;&#039;&#039;transforming the physical into the so-called spiritual man&#039;&#039;. So that which we got as first &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;predisposed&#039;&#039;&#039; - already &#039;&#039;&#039;on the&#039;&#039;&#039; so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Old Saturn&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - to bring it to maturity as a completely spiritualised physical thing - &#039;&#039;&#039;in the end&#039;&#039;&#039;. And &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritualised&#039;&#039;&#039; means in that case&#039;&#039;&#039;: Expression, &#039;&#039;perfect expression of our self&#039;&#039;. It has nothing at all to do with material-material, but to develop physical forces of form that are completely individualised. &#039;&#039;&#039;Transforming the etheric into the life-spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, we will succeed in doing that &#039;&#039;&#039;a little earlier&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is to say, to make our life forces into something of our own. And then, we are already working on that - and we will then continue to work very intensively &#039;&#039;&#039;on&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the next cosmic stage of development: the astral into a spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039;. Each person for himself, but all together as humanity to a whole &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self astral world&#039;&#039;&#039;. Or &#039;&#039;&#039;the black magicians&#039;&#039;&#039; in the other direction. They &#039;&#039;&#039;work&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;to&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;a counter-spiritual, dark astral world, but also created out of the self&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. And they can only do this with the help of human beings. That is why these soratic entities are so upon us... they lurk so upon us. Because, out of the freedom to create something there, which they can then take in there, we can. They themselves cannot do it in that form.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &amp;quot;the centre&amp;quot;, the pivot around which everything revolves, &amp;quot;is the human self&amp;quot;. And if we go through that, then we have &#039;&#039;&#039;the picture&#039;&#039;&#039; again &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Kabirs&#039;&#039;&#039;, which I discussed the time before last, I think, well, or that was the last time, I can&#039;t remember now: The &#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;gods of becoming&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are already known from Greek mythology, just &#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;which correspond to these seven stages&#039;&#039;&#039;, so &#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;the physical, the etheric, the astral&#039;&#039;&#039;, these are the first three Kabirs, which are mostly mentioned. Then sometimes &#039;&#039;&#039;a fourth&#039;&#039;&#039; is mentioned, we read in &#039;&#039;&#039;Faust&#039;&#039;&#039;, &amp;quot;the fourth did not want to come. He was the right one who thought for them all.&amp;quot; &#039;&#039;&#039;There&#039;s the self insertion&#039;&#039; in there and then it goes on. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Are actually of their seven.Where have the others gone?&#039;&#039;&#039; They are to be enquired for in Olympus&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, in the spiritual world. &#039;&#039;&#039;These are the spiritual members of man&#039;s being&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-self&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-spirit&#039;&#039;&#039; and the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit-man&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we are only... then, &#039;&#039;&#039;then we have become man in the full sense, at the end of this development&#039;&#039;&#039;. And then it starts. &amp;quot;Then comes the eighth, which nobody has thought of yet.&amp;quot; Because, &#039;&#039;&#039;then we&#039;ll be ready to build&#039;&#039; a new, &#039;&#039;&#039;a whole new world - right into the physical&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s the next thing, and that&#039;s a path, I think, worth taking. And &#039;&#039;&#039;what Rudolf Steiner did so magnificently&#039;&#039;&#039; - which is not known to me anywhere in such a form, in such clarity, I must say quite honestly - that so far &#039;&#039;&#039;this goal&#039;&#039;&#039; is set, somewhere, and that in so many places it is so clearly expressed that this is the &#039;&#039;&#039;great spiritual task&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which man can achieve if he wants to&#039;&#039;&#039;. And - it depends on us, nothing else.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
===[https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=urK4f7O13Zc&amp;amp;t=7184s fade-out 1:59:44]===&lt;br /&gt;
I look at the clock and see it&#039;s nine. I will leave it at that for today. I hope there weren&#039;t too many dark impulses today, that there was a bit more light once inside, but we will surely learn to love the darker sides. Well, until next time. &#039;&#039;From the participants: &amp;quot;Love evil well&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039; Exactly, &amp;quot;loves evil well&amp;quot;. Until the next time. Until the next time. Thank you very much to the viewers also in the livestream. I bid you farewell. Thanks for being there. See you next time. Have a good evening everyone.&lt;br /&gt;
==Thematic reading suggestions==&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner on the change of handwriting:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: Nervousness and Iness (lecture given in Munich on 11 January 1912; GA 143).&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The lecture has also been published as a single print with commentary by Frank Meyer:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Rudolf Steiner: Nervosität und Ichheit - Stressbewältigung von Innen, Rudolf Steiner Verlag, Basel 2015, &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;ISBN 978-3-7274-5274-1&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=53</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=53"/>
		<updated>2022-10-11T08:15:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;[[File:Outlook Human.JPG|thumb|410px|]] Welcome to the English page of [https://anthro.world anthro.world]. It is a free initiative of people at [https://en.Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], [https://anthro.world anthro.world] and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page is a translation of the German page, and it will grow step by step. But we do our best progressing with the translation of all key pages.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research possibilities ==&lt;br /&gt;
HOW do you research here on anthro.world? For example, search in &amp;quot;[[Special:AllPages|All articles from A-Z]]&amp;quot;. Or enter a search term at the top of the screen. Alternatively, you may visit the English page of [https://en.anthro.wiki anthro.wiki] or the German page of [https://biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regular and current news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regular events ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[:de:Apokalypse_des_Johannes_-_alle_Vorträge_von_Wolfgang_Peter|Weekly live on Tuesdays at 7 pm CET: The Lectures on the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter (in German language)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://anthro.world/Die_Neben%C3%BCbungen_von_Rudolf_Steiner_in_Gruppenarbeit Weekly live on Wednesdays at 6pm CET: The secondary Exercises of Rudolf Steiner as Group Work (in German language)]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://www.biodyn.wiki/Landwirtschaftlicher_Kurs_als_online_Lesekreis Weekly live reading circle on Sundays at 10am CET: The agricultural course of Rudolf Steiner] (summer break in August 2022)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== HandsOn at anthro.world ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our activities are predominantly done by voluntary work. You might have recognized that all lectures and courses are cost free. You do not even have to subscribe anywhere. If you feel you would like to contribute some energy to this project, please contact François via the [https://blog.anthro.world/impressum/kontakt-formular/ contact form]. We are currently transcribing the lectures of Wolfgang into German, and step by step into English. The English versions have been predominantly translated software based- so to get them 100% accurately they will need a deeper &amp;quot;human&amp;quot; check-up.    &lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+word to scripture transcriptions of the Apocalypse ([https://anthro.world/Apokalypse_des_Johannes_-_alle_Vortr%C3%A4ge_von_Wolfgang_Peter#Alle_Videos_zu_den_w%C3%B6chentlichen_Apokalypse_Vortr%C3%A4gen see German page])&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
!1&lt;br /&gt;
!2&lt;br /&gt;
!3&lt;br /&gt;
!4&lt;br /&gt;
!5&lt;br /&gt;
!6&lt;br /&gt;
!7&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
!10&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|121-130s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|121]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|111-120s&lt;br /&gt;
|111&lt;br /&gt;
|112&lt;br /&gt;
|113&lt;br /&gt;
|114&lt;br /&gt;
|115&lt;br /&gt;
|116&lt;br /&gt;
|117&lt;br /&gt;
|118&lt;br /&gt;
|119&lt;br /&gt;
|120&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|101-110&lt;br /&gt;
|101 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at Thomas) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|103&lt;br /&gt;
|104&lt;br /&gt;
|105&lt;br /&gt;
|106&lt;br /&gt;
|107&lt;br /&gt;
|108&lt;br /&gt;
|109&lt;br /&gt;
|110&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|91-100&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|99&lt;br /&gt;
|100&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|81-90s&lt;br /&gt;
|81 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at Thomas) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|71-80s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|80 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active &lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with Ursula)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|61-70s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|51-60s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|58&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|41-50s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|31-40s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|21-30s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|25&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|11-20s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|19&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|1-10s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|2&lt;br /&gt;
|3&lt;br /&gt;
|4&lt;br /&gt;
|5&lt;br /&gt;
|6&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Group-Newsletter (German language) ==&lt;br /&gt;
We run a group-newsletter for the websites [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], [https://Anthro.world anthro.world] and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki]. It appears approximately once a week. [https://blog.anthro.world/ Subscribe here]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Here are the last 3 newsletters (archive) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 31. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 30. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=79 NL 29. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[de:Hauptseite]]&lt;br /&gt;
[[fr:Accueil]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=48</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=48"/>
		<updated>2022-08-19T14:29:06Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Outlook Human.JPG|thumb|410px|]] Welcome to the English page of [https://anthro.world anthro.world]. It is a free initiative of people at [https://en.Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], [https://anthro.world anthro.world] and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page is a translation of the German page, and it will grow step by step. But we do our best progressing with the translation of all key pages.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== View ([https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop desktop] or [https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our tip: When using mobile devices, the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] may be even better than [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]. In the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] you will find all menu items, for example        &lt;br /&gt;
*[[deaw:Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter|Apocalypse Lectures by Dr Wolfgang Peter]] (German page)&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Special:AllPages|Pages from A-Z]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research possibilities ==&lt;br /&gt;
HOW do you research here on anthro.world? For example, search in &amp;quot;[[Special:AllPages|All articles from A-Z]]&amp;quot;. Or enter a search term at the top of the screen. Alternatively, you may visit the English page of [https://en.anthro.wiki anthro.wiki] or the German page of [https://biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regular and current news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regular events ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[deaw:Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peterhttps://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter|Weekly live on Tuesdays at 7 pm CET: The Lectures on the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter (in German language)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[deaw:Die_Nebenübungen_von_Rudolf_Steiner_in_Gruppenarbeit|Weekly live on Wednesdays at 6pm CET: The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner as Group Work (in German language)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[deaw:Landwirtschaftlicher_Kurs_(GA_327)_of_Rudolf_Steiner_also_online_reading|Weekly live reading circle on Sundays at 10am CET: The agricultural course of Rudolf Steiner]] (summer break in August 2022)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== HandsOn at anthro.world ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our activities are predominantly done by voluntary work. You might have recognized that all lectures and courses are cost free. Do do not even have to subscribe anywhere. If you feel you would like to contribute some energy to this project, please contact François via the [https://blog.anthro.world/impressum/kontakt-formular/ contact form]. We are currently transcribing the lecture form Wolfgang into German, and step by step into English. The English versions have been predominantly translated software based- so to get them 100% accurately they will need a deeper &amp;quot;human&amp;quot; check-up.    &lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+word to scripture transcriptions of the Apocalypse ([[deaw:Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter#Transkriptionen_(Vortrag_in_Text)|see German page]])&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
!1&lt;br /&gt;
!2&lt;br /&gt;
!3&lt;br /&gt;
!4&lt;br /&gt;
!5&lt;br /&gt;
!6&lt;br /&gt;
!7&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
!10&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|121-130s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|121]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|111-120s&lt;br /&gt;
|111&lt;br /&gt;
|112&lt;br /&gt;
|113&lt;br /&gt;
|114&lt;br /&gt;
|115&lt;br /&gt;
|116&lt;br /&gt;
|117&lt;br /&gt;
|118&lt;br /&gt;
|119&lt;br /&gt;
|120&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|101-110&lt;br /&gt;
|101 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at Thomas) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|103&lt;br /&gt;
|104&lt;br /&gt;
|105&lt;br /&gt;
|106&lt;br /&gt;
|107&lt;br /&gt;
|108&lt;br /&gt;
|109&lt;br /&gt;
|110&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|91-100&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|99&lt;br /&gt;
|100&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|81-90s&lt;br /&gt;
|81 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at Thomas) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|71-80s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|80 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active &lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with Ursula)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|61-70s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|51-60s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|58&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|41-50s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|31-40s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|21-30s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|25&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|11-20s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|19&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|1-10s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|2&lt;br /&gt;
|3&lt;br /&gt;
|4&lt;br /&gt;
|5&lt;br /&gt;
|6&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Group-Newsletter (German language) ==&lt;br /&gt;
We run a group-newsletter for the websites [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], [https://Anthro.world anthro.world] and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki]. It appears approximately once a week. [https://blog.anthro.world/ Subscribe here]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Here are the last 3 newsletters (archive) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 31. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 30. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=79 NL 29. KW 2022]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_121._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=47</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 121. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_121._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=47"/>
		<updated>2022-08-19T14:10:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: links in key-word&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Main Topic==&lt;br /&gt;
All the explanations of the lecture lead us into the depths of the 19th weekly verse of the Anthroposophical Soul Calendar and thereby also closely involve the &amp;quot;World Word&amp;quot; taken up in the last two weeks as well as the &amp;quot;World-Keimeswort&amp;quot; with its creation mandate addressed to us:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is becoming more and more important for us to recognise that by working on ourselves, we are working on the world, in order to ultimately be able to transform the natural world given to us into a cultural world, without succumbing to the influences of the adversary powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all this, we are in constant conflict between our everyday ego, which is all too eager to escape the pain that is indispensable for our spiritual development, and our real ego, which lacks any understanding for the narrow view of our ego.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In suffering from the world, which is only possible in this way in our earthly embodiment, we learn empathy and, on our angelic level, with the individual compassion and love developed from the free I, which can grow even further in the overcoming of any gender division, we can permanently take something completely new with us into the spiritual world and thereby enrich it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we reach this goal, however, we still have enormous tasks to accomplish with the dissolution of all our earthly karmic transgressions and their transformation into love-giving life forces, but we may rely on the help of the Christ in this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the framework of the mysterious process of memory formation, we can succeed in penetrating to the spiritual core of our experiences in the sense of an imaginative condensation by constantly reshaping our memories and thus bring about changes in our etheric body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ego we are always becoming: This must be extended further and further - to the whole of nature outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|The world word is the formative power in nature]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|World-word of germs: we take in germs from which we individually create something]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|enclosing what we have received with memory: the tender foreboding of something spiritual can condense into imagination]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|Transformation of the whole earth: from the world of nature to the world of culture]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|Also in nature all our transgressions from the past have an effect]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16|Archangel Uriel looks particularly keenly at the earth world in the height of summer]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16|now become individually creative and set impulses for spiritual development]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16|by working on ourselves, we work on the world]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16|we are always new]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24|to the psychic working deep subconsciously in our bodies and our illnesses]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24|the great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24|2nd mystery drama: Professor Capesius and his harrowing experiences at the beginning of his spiritual training path]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24|our real ego continues on its way relentlessly: it has no concern that anything might go wrong]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We can only learn empathy and compassion in our earthly embodiment: they are prerequisites for Christian love 0:13:13|we must experience pain in order to develop empathy and compassion]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Empathy and compassion can only be learned in our earthly embodiment: they are prerequisites for Christian love 0:13:13|the great secret shared by our great ego and the hierarchies above us: they all cannot feel this &amp;quot;earthly&amp;quot; compassion]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Empathy and compassion can only be learned in our earthly embodiment: they are prerequisites for Christian love 0:13:13|the love emanating from the free I is the Christian love that only became possible through the Mystery of Golgotha]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On our angelic stage we will bring something quite new into the hierarchies: individual love and individual compassion 0:15:30|On our angelic level we will be quite different entities from the angels of today: we will also be capable of compassion in the spiritual world]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Even in the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; Middle Ages there is a very light side 0:17:24|today&#039;s physical sufferings are much smaller than in earlier times: we have become more sensitive]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Even in the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; Middle Ages there is a very light side 0:17:24|there are also light sides in the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; Middle Ages: the mystics in the transition to modern times (e.g. Meister Eckhart)]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Michael has cast the dragon down to earth: we have to walk the dragon, which is becoming stronger and stronger in our soul 0:19:38|today God does nothing without us: in our refusal the Godhead learns suffering]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Michael has cast the dragon down to earth: we have to walk the dragon, which is becoming stronger and stronger in our soul 0:19:38|at the increase of soulish pain we feel the effect of the adversaries]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Michael has cast the dragon down to earth: we have to walk the dragon, which is becoming stronger and stronger in our soul 0:19:38|Archangel Michael can only cast the dragon to the earth: we must walk the dragon]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Michael has cast the dragon down to earth: we have to walk the dragon, which is becoming stronger and stronger in our soul 0:19:38|we ourselves are the dragon, which is now becoming stronger and stronger in the soulish]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In Lemurian times, the emergence of the dragon begins in the psychic 0:24:27|already in the Lemurian time, one can speak of incarnations of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In Lemurian times, the emergence of the dragon begins in the psychic 0:24:27|the dragon is the beast with the seven heads and the ten horns]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The dragon is the beast with the seven heads and the ten horns: still many more than ten horns solidify into the physical in Atlantean time as our organs 0:26:01|in the Atlantean time the dragon passes over into the etheric forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The dragon is the beast with the seven heads and the ten horns: still many more than ten horns solidify into the physical in Atlantean time as our organs 0:26:01|there are many more than just ten horns: the horns represent our physical organs]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - an image of the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|the ten horns refer to the separation of the sexes]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - an image of the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|to the development of the mammals that man puts out of himself]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - an image of the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|with the fall of man, the separation of the sexes is already laid out in the astral and goes into the physical in the Atlantean time]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - an image of the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|the separation of the sexes is a prerequisite for the incarnation of man on earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - an image of the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|we have been thrown out of paradise and have come much earlier into the astral sphere, where the adversary powers already lie in wait for us]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - an image of the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|learning love on earth by the relationship of the sexes to each other]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Division of the sexes: transforming love within the blood relationship into free love from individual to individual 0:33:58|to love within the blood community and the resulting split using the example of a previous incarnation of the prophet Elijah]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Division of the sexes: transforming love within the blood relationship into free love from individual to individual 0:33:58|the bitter struggle between sex groups and sexes today can be (mis)used by the soratic beings for themselves]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Division of the sexes: transforming love within the blood relationship into free love from individual to individual 0:33:58|Is it love from the blood relationship or a free love from individual to individual?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#When one sex exercises power over the other sex, the worst adversarial forces are at work 0:39:17|Claim of power by one sex over the other: there the worst adversary forces are to be found]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#When one sex exercises power over the other sex, the worst adversarial forces are at work 0:39:17|The Christian principle: giving away spiritual power]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha, it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|although provided for in the divine plan of the world: Misdeeds from the old principle of pre-Christian times we must work through in order to reach the next cosmic stage of development]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha, it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|the mighty struggle within and around us intensifies to the last cultural epoch]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha, it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|The task and question of our cultural epoch: what of our earthly-karmic transgressions can we completely work up during our earthly embodiments?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha, it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|Resolution of transgressions is only possible since the Mystery of Golgotha]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha, it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|learning to distinguish the everyday ego from the real ego and cultivating the real ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha, it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|The karmic baggage the ego drags around]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha, it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|The beast with the seven heads and the ten horns will come out in full force in the 6th (the Slavic) cultural epoch: &amp;quot;War of All against All&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha, it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|Darwin got his ideas from the &amp;quot;battle of all against all&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the consciousness-soul age, we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive the pain more and more into the psychic 0:50:46|Medieval man could endure much more physical pain]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the consciousness-soul age, we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive the pain more and more into the psychic 0:50:46|when the pain becomes too strong, consciousness fades: the &amp;quot;art&amp;quot; of torture]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the consciousness-soul age, we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive the pain more and more into the psychic 0:50:46|In the consciousness-soul age the suffering of pain is shifted more and more into the psychic by the adversaries]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the consciousness-soul age, we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive the pain more and more into the psychic 0:50:46|black magic begins with the conscious exertion of pressure or power on the psychic of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Learning to give away healing life forces from the connection with the Christ 0:57:55|Great task in social life today: giving life forces through the connection with the Christ]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Learning to give away healing life forces from the connection with the Christ 0:57:55|the power of love lies in the etheric forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Expanding the Ego and Learning to Suffer from the World 1:00:11|Widening our ego and learning to suffer from the world]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Expanding the Ego and Learning to Suffer from the World 1:00:11|On the Satanic Means of Our Time: How Compassion Goes Out]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Widening one&#039;s own soul and beginning to really feel the suffering of the world: our doubles accompany us 1:03:16|from the pain of one&#039;s own dark powers: only about one tenth of a per mille are already good powers...]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Widening one&#039;s own soul and beginning to really feel the suffering of the world: our doubles accompany us 1:03:16|the company of the doubles]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Widening one&#039;s own soul and beginning to really feel the suffering of the world: our doubles accompany us 1:03:16|to redeem the dark forces: step by step we recreate ourselves]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Widening one&#039;s own soul and beginning to really feel the suffering of the world: our doubles accompany us 1:03:16|the development of the new spiritual powers can increase rapidly]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Through the help of the Christ we can advance with the transformation of the soulish to changes in the etheric 1:09:40|from the Christ we only receive life forces if we can accept them and use them properly]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;Mysteriously enclosing the newly received with memory...&amp;quot; 1:11:43|Remembrance of the 19th week&#039;s verse]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;Mysteriously enclosing the newly received with memory...&amp;quot; 1:11:43|for recollection and memory formation]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;Mysteriously enclosing the newly received with memory...&amp;quot; 1:11:43|photographic memory: not a healthy way of memory formation]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The mysterious process of memory formation: recognising the spiritual core through constant transformation means working on the etheric body 1:14:10|healthy memory formation can lead (over years) to the formation of the spiritual aspect of an experience]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The mysterious process of memory formation: recognising the spiritual core through constant transformation means working on the etheric body 1:14:10|Condensation into imaginative experience: working on the etheric body!]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The mysterious process of memory formation: recognising the spiritual core through constant transformation means working on the etheric body 1:14:10|in the etheric the Christ is with us]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The mysterious process of memory formation: recognising the spiritual core through constant transformation means working on the etheric body 1:14:10|seeing the shadow sides of events are our shadow sides]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painful works of art can carry healing powers 1:21:50|art can be life-giving]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Painful works of art can carry healing powers 1:21:50|the healing effects of pain-making images: Hieronymus Bosch and Matthias Grünewald]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Which way will medicine go? Healing always goes through the etheric forces 1:24:54|the forces that make us sick are the same forces that the healer needs]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Which way will medicine go? Healing always goes through the etheric forces 1:24:54|we still need &amp;quot;repair medicine&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Which way will medicine go? Healing always goes through the etheric forces 1:24:54|the real healing comes through the etheric forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Which way will medicine go? Healing always goes through the etheric forces 1:24:54|today&#039;s task: learning to deal with the dark forces within]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Apocalypse: I must learn to look into my own abyss, for it is part of my being 1:30:57|Apocalypse as revelation of the being of Jesus Christ and thus of our own ego-being: learning to look into the abyss]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Apocalypse: I must learn to look into my own abyss, for it is part of my being 1:30:57|the hierarchies are waiting today for man&#039;s free will decision]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48|Success in the sense of the ego does not mean success in the external, but in the sense of spiritual development]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48|the example of knightly orders in the 2nd mystery drama: the spiritual germs are laid and only emerge in later times]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48|the ego always aims at the way into the future, even if it does not see the whole way]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48|the shortest way to the goal is the diversions]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our real self knows what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15|our karma is felt in blows: sometimes very painful, sometimes milder]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our real self knows what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15|Our companions in destiny: the Christ and our angel]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our real self knows what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15|our real self does what is good for our real self and moves it forward]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our real self knows what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15|we are all capable of much more than we give ourselves credit for]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#To read the horror pictures of the Bible was reserved in former times for people on the priestly path 1:44:30|our mental dullness compared to medieval man using the example of the Apocalypse and the whole Bible: the priestly path prepared us to endure the horror of the descriptions]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#To read the horror pictures of the Bible was reserved in former times for people on the priestly path 1:44:30|How can we draw strength from the descriptions of the Bible?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The masterpiece of Thomas Aquinas: to combine clear thought language with a deep empathy for the biblical texts - without being able to see for himself 1:49:23|Thomas Aquinas and his masterstroke: to combine clear thought language with a deep empathy for the Bible texts without having spiritual experiences]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#If scholasticism had not existed, scientific thinking would not exist 1:53:05|Without scholasticism, scientific thinking would not exist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#If scholasticism had not existed, scientific thinking would not exist 1:53:05|Confrontation with matter demands familiarity with the ahrimanic powers]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#If scholasticism had not existed, scientific thinking would not exist 1:53:05|The Word of the World is the power which orders matter, but which has been corrupted by the adversaries]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#He who wants to understand matter needs a study of the higher spiritual worlds and a study of the adversary powers 1:56:03|Wolfgang Pauli and the dark spirit of matter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#He who wants to understand matter needs a study of the higher spiritual worlds and a study of the adversary powers 1:56:03|one needs two things to understand matter: the connection to the Christ and a seeing of the ahrimanic powers down to the soratic entities]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Once again summarising everything the 19th verse of the week - to conclude and end 2:01:51|As I we are always becoming and to extend this ever further to the whole of nature outside: that&#039;s what it&#039;s all about]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[File:121st lecture Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter.jpg|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs]]&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 121st episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}You can find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter on the German site of [[deaw:Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter|anthro.world]].&lt;br /&gt;
==Transcription of the 121st lecture (by Ghislaine and Susanne on 16 August 2022)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=38s Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beloved, I welcome you to the 121st lecture on the Apocalypse. And with it we have the 19th week&#039;s verse:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;In secret to encompass now&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;With memory what I&#039;ve newly got&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;Shall be my striving&#039;s further aim:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;Thus, ever strengthening, selfhood&#039;s forces&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;Shall be awakened from within&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;And growing, give me to myself.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;GERMAN&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Geheimnisvoll das Neu-Empfang&#039;ne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;Mit der Erinnerung zu umschliessen,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;Sei meines Strebens weitrer Sinn:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;Er soll erstarkend Eigenkräfte&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;In meinem Innern wecken&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;Und werdend mich mir selber geben.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;What does that mean? Well, we have been talking all the time now about the fact that we are actually now absorbing something into ourselves from &#039;&#039;&#039;what is outside&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;mostly absorbing relatively unconsciously&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - So, from the spiritual-soul forces that are outside, we also take that along with the sensory impressions and &#039;&#039;&#039;that the world word works in all this inside&#039;&#039;, that is, the formative power that is in nature. But this world word also has something to do with us. It draws this power into us. This world word becomes in us... we heard that last time, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;18th verse of the week:World-Keimeswort&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, it is not simply that spiritual things trickle into us - and we only need to take them out and everything is ready there, but &#039;&#039;&#039;there are actually germs in us, out of which we can, should - &#039;&#039;&#039;must&#039;&#039;&#039; create something individually, if we want to develop further&#039;&#039;. So, there is a world-germ in us. That is very important. We don&#039;t just have all the potential that is in the great world word already available to us, but we have germs for it in us and we have to make something out of it if we want to progress. That is the very important thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;now in the 19th verse of the week&#039;&#039;, it is quite interesting, it is now about &#039;&#039;enclosing this received with the memory&#039;&#039;. I have already told you that it is often like this: one receives spiritual things; especially when one goes on a modern spiritual path of development, then one is not immediately overcome by a great vision or something like that, but one has &#039;&#039;&#039;perhaps only a tender presentiment&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; of that which one has been touched &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;by something spiritual&#039;&#039;&#039;. - and also by something anti-spiritual under certain circumstances, that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;also by the adversaries&#039;&#039;. Both are often expressed as a subterranean foreboding. But it can mature over time, if one works spiritually, and &#039;&#039;&#039;then condense into imagination&#039;&#039;&#039;, for example. Can get as far as that. So that is actually the ideal case, &#039;&#039;&#039;if we&#039;&#039;&#039; go &#039;&#039;&#039;the new&#039;&#039;&#039; modern &#039;&#039;&#039;way, where this spiritual experience&#039;&#039;&#039; is really &#039;&#039;&#039;detached from physicality&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, that is the paradox, that just now in the time when we are in a certain way so very deeply stuck in the body, so completely stuck in the material world and also the great task of our consciousness soul age, basically, is the transformation, yes, of the whole earth... that is the very great task in truth: so that really no stone remains on the other, that no plant remains as it was, no tree remains as it was - seen over longer periods. &#039;&#039;&#039;Where, then, the whole earth is being reshaped - and it is now the decisive point that the world of nature is becoming more and more the world of culture&#039;&#039;. That is to say, something reshaped by man - and then ultimately endowed with higher spiritual powers than it has been able to make of itself up to now. So, nature is in many ways still far superior to us in its wisdom, but it is not perfect. It is far from perfect. Above all, it is not perfect because &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;very strong&#039;&#039;&#039; is also &#039;&#039;&#039;in naturethe effect of the adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, which bring it on a different path. And &#039;&#039;&#039;because also in the world of nature there is a very strong effect of all the transgressions that we have already committed in the past&#039;&#039;. They work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=316s Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We have spoken about this - so &#039;&#039;&#039;St. John&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;s time&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; - when midsummer time really begins, then &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Archangel Uriel&#039;&#039;&#039; looks down on the earth and on us with a, well, very sharp eye and &#039;&#039;&#039;sees in the earth world all the faults&#039;&#039; that have arisen because we have, yes, I say, not behaved properly. Whereby: &#039;&#039;&#039;what is right, what is wrong?&#039;&#039;&#039; In ancient times, a lot of &#039;&#039;wrong&#039;&#039; was simply: violating the divine order as it originally came in. &#039;&#039;&#039;Now the mistakes are more and more to be seen in this,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;that we neglect to carry on this world,&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;to evolve it.&#039;&#039;&#039; So we have a whole conglomeration of mistakes that are actually expressed in the whole earth. This Archangel Uriel sees this very clearly. He sees, so to speak, to the earth our transgressions, our failures also. &#039;&#039;&#039;Now we are to begin - slowly, ever more consciously - to become individually creatively active&#039;&#039;. And by becoming so, we give &#039;&#039;&#039;impulses for the spiritual further development&#039;&#039;&#039; also of the earth, that is, of all kingdoms of nature basically - until ultimately sometime also into the mineral kingdom, namely from within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are still reshaping it &#039;&#039;&#039;relatively from the outside&#039;&#039;&#039; - in technology or so. But that is &#039;&#039;&#039;only the reflection of a much deeper transformation&#039;&#039;, which also goes into the mineral kingdom, into the plant kingdom, into the animal kingdom. Well, and we ourselves also shape ourselves. That is actually the source of it all: &#039;&#039;By working on ourselves, we work on the world&#039;&#039;. The deeper we work into ourselves, the more we also work on the world. In the ego itself, we are once only basically - &amp;quot;only&amp;quot; under inverted commas - dealing with ourselves. The I consists in basically creating itself anew in every moment - in every timeless moment. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;So we are actually always new&#039;&#039;, basically. So that&#039;s what the Christ says in a big way: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;I make all things new.&#039;&#039;&#039; I make all things new. We can apply this to ourselves, our ego: I make all things new. &#039;&#039;&#039;I make myself new continuously anyway - nevertheless there is a continuity&#039;&#039;. But it is not simply a rolling away of the past, but a new creation that has already changed a little in the next moment. That is the essence of the human ego.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=504s The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Much&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;tougher&#039;&#039;&#039; is of course already &#039;&#039;&#039;our soulish and in an extended sense our whole astral&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is to say... astral means basically, the whole deeply unconscious soulfulness about us, which therefore already dives more, yes, into the soul world around us - but of course also &#039;&#039;&#039;the soulfulness that works deeply subconsciously in our body&#039;&#039; and is, for example, the decisive cause out of which illnesses arise. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;diseases have come into being as an aid, as a cure, against the Luciferic influence&#039;&#039;, basically. So, if we didn&#039;t have the diseases, Lucifer would have taken us away with him - long ago. The diseases (prevent) us from going along. We would like to fly along with him, but then: Uh, then it hurts us somewhere - and we can&#039;t; we can fly the way we want to. So the &#039;&#039;&#039;illnesses&#039;&#039;&#039; are actually &#039;&#039;something for which we have to give thanks&#039;&#039;, even if they are of course unpleasant for our little ego-consciousness, for our everyday consciousness - quite, quite clear. But that&#039;s just &#039;&#039;&#039;the great dichotomy&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which we&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;have to get to know&#039;&#039; between our real I and the image that lies in our everyday consciousness&#039;&#039;; but which is a distorted, reduced and only very blurred image. And there the perspective looks quite different. The little I, our ego, suffers. Well, how often does it suffer! &amp;quot;The real me perhaps sees it quite differently&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s so interesting, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the 2nd mystery drama&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; there is the first image: There is &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Professor Capesius&#039;&#039;&#039; there, studying the writings of the great spiritual teacher Benedictus, &#039;&#039;&#039;thus beginning to walk a spiritual path of training&#039;&#039; - and he is actually &#039;&#039;&#039;crushed by what is happening&#039;&#039;&#039;. And in fact, it is precisely out of this crushing that he has his first spiritual experience. &#039;&#039;&#039;He sees the spiritual forces, the spiritual beings that are behind his thinking, feeling and willing&#039;&#039;. He thinks to himself: Now I have gone completely mad. I experience beings that are not actually there - because physically they are not there. And yet they are so real for me in my experience that I cannot say: There was nothing there. Moreover, they say things that he would never have thought of himself. He is now in a dichotomy: Am I already mad as a hatter, basically - or what is this anyway? And he suffers from it. He &#039;&#039;suffers&#039;&#039; because he is also afraid of losing himself now. When you have the feeling that you are drifting into the &#039;delusional sense&#039;, then you have the fear of losing yourself - of losing yourself completely. And that is exactly what happens to him at that moment. It then comes shortly after that moment, after that happens to him, the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;spiritual teacher Benedictus&#039;&#039;&#039; actually comes to visit him and he &#039;&#039;&#039;says, &amp;quot;I find you in happiness,&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; and he thinks to himself, &amp;quot;I&#039;m in the worst hour of my life.&amp;quot; So that is the great difference between everyday consciousness and what the I really experiences above - and where it is happy about it because it has taken a great step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You also have to see that &#039;&#039;&#039;our real I&#039;&#039;&#039;, well, at least not in our usual sense, feels sorry for the little I. But it &#039;&#039;goes&#039;&#039;. Rather, it &#039;&#039;goes on&#039;&#039;, yes, from our small point of view, &#039;&#039;mercilessly on its way&#039;&#039;. And when there are stumbling blocks that hurt, that hurt a lot, it doesn&#039;t irritate the I above at all. That says, &#039;&#039;This will pass, this is a trifle, this is unimportant&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Even if it is the greatest thing, if it leads to death: then the next incarnation will just come&#039;&#039;. End. That is the great perspective of the real I, because of course it goes at least - with the help of the accompanying angel - over the whole incarnations. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;The I has no worry&#039;&#039; about &#039;&#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039;&#039; in this respect &#039;&#039;&#039;something could go wrong&#039;&#039;&#039;, even if there are pains down there, but for the great I they are not even pinpricks. It does not feel them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=793s Empathy and compassion can only be learned in our earthly embodiment: they are prerequisites for Christian love 0:13:13] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Actually, in a way, it can&#039;t feel that at all. But &#039;&#039;&#039;we must learn to combine it&#039;&#039;&#039;. Both. Also this &#039;&#039;&#039;experience of pain&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which gives us&#039;&#039;&#039; but also then, for example, &#039;&#039;&#039;the empathy on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;: To feel compassion for other people. &#039;&#039;&#039;That is the great secret which the spiritual entities&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are above us, &#039;&#039;&#039;and the I&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, in so far as it has not yet quite arrived, but is only on its way - we are still not quite there - &#039;&#039;&#039;share&#039;&#039;&#039;, this quality. &#039;&#039;&#039;They cannot feel this compassion that we feel on earth&#039;&#039;. The angel cannot feel pity for us. He sees what our ego needs - and helps with it. But &#039;&#039;&#039;whether&#039;&#039;&#039; now &#039;&#039;&#039;the ego down there suffers or doesn&#039;t suffer, the angel doesn&#039;t get that at all&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. He does not see that. He cannot experience that. In no way experience it. The whole hierarchies above cannot experience that, because, &#039;&#039;&#039;our earthly suffering is&#039;&#039;&#039; precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;something that can really only happen in earthly embodiment&#039;&#039;&#039;. But it is the prerequisite, we have already spoken about it, for freedom - and thus also the &#039;&#039;&#039;prerequisite for real love, which becomes quite individual here on earth&#039;&#039;. What is true of the hierarchies that stand above us, &#039;&#039;&#039;angelic beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, but also &#039;&#039;&#039;the higher part of our I&#039;&#039;&#039;, which has not yet managed to come all the way down, it is just as true for them: they are &#039;&#039;&#039;filled with divine love from above&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;But this love&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which now arises, is one that comes, so to speak, from below - also starting from the I, &#039;&#039;&#039;starting from the free I&#039;&#039;&#039;. And it has another quality: &#039;&#039;This is the actual Christian love&#039;&#039;. That is also the difference between the divine love of pre-Christian times and the Christian love that is now only slowly becoming possible - that &#039;&#039;&#039;became possiblewith the Mystery of Golgotha&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=930s On our angelic stage we will bring something quite new into the hierarchies: individual love and individual compassion 0:15:30] ===&lt;br /&gt;
That is, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;love&#039;&#039; and &amp;quot;love&amp;quot; are not always quite the same thing&#039;&#039;. It has taken on a new facet. I also tell this to make it clear that &#039;&#039;&#039;we as spiritual beingshave a very special task&#039;&#039;&#039; to develop something particularly new, which was not there before, &#039;&#039;&#039;because none of the hierarchies above ushas it&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is something completely new!&#039;&#039;&#039; The development does not go on like this: &amp;quot;Yes, now we are developing, and then on the next level we will also be angels, then we will be on the angelic level&amp;quot;. Then development would go on forever. So, yes, we have to say: that would be boring. Always the same, basically. Always the same scheme going through. It&#039;s absolutely not the same pattern! But we will reach an angelic stage - that is, on the next cosmic stage of development of the earth we will go this way - but &#039;&#039;&#039;we will be completely different entities than the present angels&#039;&#039;. We will then, for example, also be able to be angelic beings who, for example, can also have &#039;&#039;this individual love, this individual compassion&#039;&#039; when they are in the spiritual world above. So what we learn here on earth now, yes, learn through the trials we go through, which are also connected with pain, through which we &#039;&#039;&#039;get to know suffering intimately&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;in order to be able to become capable of compassion&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Not true, one cannot be capable of compassion if one has not experienced suffering oneself. You can&#039;t really. If perhaps it is not in the incarnation, it was in a previous incarnation where we went through it strongly. We have all gone through that.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1044s Even in the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; Middle Ages there is a very light side 0:17:24] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;today&#039;s sufferings&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; are nevertheless in part &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;much smaller than those we went through in the past&#039;&#039;&#039;; what we have gone through in pain, in pain even beyond the physical. We have only become more sensitive today. &#039;&#039;&#039;We have become more sensitive&#039;&#039;. I mean, it was still partly like that in the Middle Ages.... You know, the Middle Ages had their bright - very bright - sides. So, &#039;&#039;one shouldn&#039;t always speak of the dark Middle Ages&#039;&#039;; that&#039;s so common today: dark Middle Ages, everything is dirty, everything is filthy, there&#039;s only murder and manslaughter and everyone is evil and beats on each other. That&#039;s certainly one side that existed, no question about it. But &#039;&#039;&#039;there was also a very, very light side&#039;&#039;; so there was a very strong polarity inside. There were &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;people who reached very high into the spiritual with their consciousness&#039;&#039;. Just in the way it was done at that time, in transition: &amp;quot;already the Christian element inside, but still united with old forces&amp;quot;. Slowly developing this - and people have risen very, very high. Very, very high up. Then... Or then &#039;&#039;&#039;the mystics in the transition to modern times&#039;&#039;&#039; almost, so late Middle Ages, transition to modern times, &#039;&#039;&#039;Meister Eckhart&#039;&#039;&#039; or so: What great insights they have - and insights that of course immediately lead to &#039;&#039;&#039;conflict with the Church&#039;&#039; again. Quite clear. Because when they say: &amp;quot;Yes, God couldn&#039;t make a single little worm without me&amp;quot;, pff..., that can sound very heretical. Or: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;God and I are one in cognition&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; We are One, inseparable from each other. Yes, that is of course &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;quite contrary to the old teaching&#039;&#039;, because, there is the source, up there. And we ourselves are the little worm at the bottom and actually only have to dutifully follow what is above.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1178s Michael has cast the dragon down to earth: we have to walk the dragon, which is becoming stronger and stronger in our soul 0:19:38] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Today the truth is that God does nothing without us&#039;&#039;. Nothing. Nothing. Nothing happens anymore without our participation. And &#039;&#039;&#039;if we refuse to participate&#039;&#039;&#039;, then it doesn&#039;t happen. &#039;&#039;&#039;That is then&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;something, yes, where the Godhead learns suffering&#039;&#039; in a way. From us. From us. From the failures that we make. That hurts. &#039;&#039;&#039;That hurts the Christ&#039;&#039;&#039;, for example. So where we fail to awaken our powers, that is then especially the Christ as this aspect, as this face of the Trinity, which suffers particularly. If you look at the world, you can imagine that the Christ has a lot to carry. Much to bear. &#039;&#039;&#039;We must&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;learn&#039;&#039;&#039; - and this is the very difficult way to learn today - &#039;&#039;to educate our little ego in such a way that it also learns to bear its sufferings in the service of development&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s easy to say when things are going well. But when one is badly off, when one has pain, be it physically caused pain, be it &#039;&#039;&#039;mentally caused pain that is on the increase&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is absolutely on the increase. But that is part of the development. In all these pains, however, we also begin - above all in the pains of the soul now more and more - yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;we feel the effect of the adversaries&#039;&#039;&#039; by name, who seize us, who become active in us, who harm us, &#039;&#039;&#039;who harm the world&#039;&#039; if we do not prevent it. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;There is no being except man who can stand up to them&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, what Michael, for example, could do.... The Archangel Michael, what did he do? The &#039;&#039;&#039;overthrows the dragon&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;as a picture for the adversary powers&#039;&#039;, be it the Luciferic dragon now, be it the Ahrimanic dragon, all the dragons that are there... &#039;&#039;&#039;What does he do? He plunges them to the earth&#039;&#039;. That is the victory of Michael over the dragon. But that means: we&#039;ve got him. So that means: we can now say - maybe we have to put inverted commas around it first - &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Thank you&#039;&#039;&#039;, dear Michael, that we now have the dragon and &#039;&#039;&#039;that we now have as our main task to deal with that&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;to transform that&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Because, &#039;&#039;&#039;who is the dragon?&#039;&#039;&#039; The dragon is actually ourselves. We ourselves, as we have become by giving too much space to the adversaries. The dragon is actually ourselves; all the dragons, especially this monster with the seven heads and ten horns. This is an image of what we are, what we can become, more and more, if we follow the adversaries, namely the soratic forces. It&#039;s an image that sometimes comes to the fore, we&#039;ve talked about it: In the Atlantean time, it had a very strong effect in the human being, right into the physical. The consciousness was still relatively unencumbered by it, but it had an effect on the physical. Then, when the time of the cultural epochs came - that is, in the post-Atlantean period, when the Ice Age had receded - it slowly shifted to the spiritual sphere. The way &#039;&#039;&#039;that this dragon in the soul realm is now&#039;&#039;&#039;, well, &#039;&#039;&#039;becoming stronger and stronger&#039;&#039;&#039;, that &#039;&#039;&#039;is far from over&#039;&#039;. There are now very strong forces at work that nurture and fuel this dragon, this monster, in the soul: &#039;&#039;all the adversary powers together&#039;&#039;, yes, let&#039;s say, &#039;&#039;under the leadership of the soratic entities&#039;&#039;. They are working massively to bring this into a wrong direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1467s In Lemurian times, the emergence of the dragon begins in the psychic 0:24:27] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Not true, it&#039;s an interesting way: &#039;&#039;&#039;In Lemurian time&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; - so Lemurian time was still before Atlantis - there man already entered the earth in a certain way, but not in a physical form like now. There was something physical there: it was first in the heat element, in the air element a little, then in the water element, but until it really comes into the solid earth element, that actually extends into the Atlantean time. That is, these... &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;One can already speak of incarnations in a certain way, but&#039;&#039;&#039; that would not have been &#039;&#039;&#039;somehow a physically delimited bodily form&#039;&#039;&#039;. So images that &#039;&#039;&#039;Rudolf Steiner&#039;&#039;&#039; describes from this Lemurian time, which at first seem very fantastic, especially if you confuse them and think that he is now describing something physical... No, &#039;&#039;&#039;he is not describing anything physical&#039;&#039;, but if you look at it spiritually, at the image - above all at the astral body of the human being at that time, then it is something that is very accurately reproduced by this imaginative image. And &#039;&#039;&#039;out of that&#039;&#039;&#039; is first of all &#039;&#039;&#039;in the spiritual this dragon&#039;&#039;&#039; with the seven horns... with the seven heads... I always start wrong.... &amp;quot;seven heads, ten horns&amp;quot;. So slowly it &#039;&#039;&#039;formed&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1561s The dragon is the beast with the seven heads and the ten horns: still many more than ten horns solidify into the physical in Atlantean time as our organs 0:26:01] ===&lt;br /&gt;
That has dragged itself &#039;&#039;&#039;into the Atlantean time&#039;&#039;&#039;, there above all &#039;&#039;&#039;the horns have come out stronger and stronger&#039;&#039;&#039;, because &#039;&#039;&#039;the horns are that which solidifies physically&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;The heads are&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;that which still forms in the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - thus in the spiritual: &#039;&#039;&#039;the archetype&#039;&#039;&#039;. Now it forms into the etheric, into the life-forces. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;the dragon now passes over&#039;&#039;&#039; into the etheric, &#039;&#039;&#039;into the etheric forces&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is to say, there it is over with perfection already in the etheric - but there is already very much else inside. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then it goes into the physical&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;&#039;then the horns&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;come out&#039;&#039;&#039;. The horns are actually everything that comes out of the etheric. The etheric is the shaping, the forming, the form-forming forces, the animating forces - but &#039;&#039;&#039;what then appears is ultimately a physical organ&#039;&#039;, for example. So, you can say, &#039;&#039;&#039;the heart is a horn, the liver is a horn, the brain is a horn&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. All are horns, in truth, that we have. It is something that has come out of the etheric and become physical. And that means, in truth, &#039;&#039;&#039;there are many, many more horns than these ten&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1641s The ten horns of the beast - an image of the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But these ten horns... Yes, I also described this to you last time and had told you before: &#039;&#039;&#039;These ten horns refer to&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that at a certain point in time&#039;&#039;&#039; it &#039;&#039;&#039;came to the separation of the sexes&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;the horns&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are meant in this animal, &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; at all &#039;&#039;&#039;taken as a whole, the physical appearance of the human being as a whole&#039;&#039;. That was... Well, that now comes up to &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the material-physical&#039;&#039;&#039;, material earth element - in &#039;&#039;&#039;the Atlantean time&#039;&#039;&#039;, so right. And there it also begins with the animal forms, that is, especially with the &#039;&#039;&#039;development of the mammals that we put out of ourselves&#039;&#039;&#039;: Man has, so to speak, a &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;bull-like, lion-like and finally eagle-like character - and then only slowly does the human countenance emerge&#039;&#039;. That emerges. Of course, there has never been a bull running around anywhere with a human face - or a lion with a human face. These are only pictures for the etheric forces that lie behind them; there are already such pictorial forces inside: Where, therefore, from various things which also work in the animal kingdom, the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;human form is slowly formed in the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039;, so that at some point &#039;&#039;&#039;the human being begins to straighten up&#039;&#039;&#039;, the upright form of the human being is there. But now, during this whole development, the &#039;&#039;&#039;separation of the sexes&#039;&#039;&#039; comes in, which is already laid out in the astral - with the fall of man&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. This goes back to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lemurian time&#039;&#039;&#039;, where man was at most embodied in the warmth and air element - it goes back to there. So the impulse for the separation of the sexes already begins there, but now &#039;&#039;&#039;in the Atlantean time&#039;&#039;&#039;, it only really begins to differentiate &#039;&#039;&#039;into the external&#039;&#039;&#039;. And only really from the middle of the Atlantean period, so that the bull, the lion, the eagle form... yes, even when the human face appears: &#039;&#039;All this is still hermaphroditic&#039;&#039;, so it still unites both sexes in itself. And only then comes the great separation. Then comes the great separation. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then comes the great discord&#039;&#039;&#039; actually &#039;&#039;&#039;into humanity&#039;&#039;&#039;, but with humanity then &#039;&#039;&#039;into the whole of nature, into the animal kingdominto&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. - into the plant kingdom, there is a certain division that did not exist before. Thus the whole of nature is drawn into this development. &#039;&#039;&#039;The separation of the sexes now really goes into the physical realm&#039;&#039;. That is the most radical cut that is inside. But it is now the &#039;&#039;&#039;prerequisite&#039;&#039;&#039; at all, &#039;&#039;&#039;that a human being can incarnate on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;. From that point on, it is necessary, basically, that a human being can &#039;&#039;&#039;only incarnate&#039;&#039;&#039; on earth &#039;&#039;&#039;when the two sexes come together&#039;&#039;&#039;. There is no other way.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Until then it was still different&#039;&#039;. It is just that man could not really bring himself into such physicality - but he did not have it at that time. In the animal kingdoms, however, this separation of the sexes appears much earlier, but man cannot incarnate himself inside, he puts it out of himself. Therefore, the separation of the sexes is already there much earlier. But &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;with the human being&#039;&#039;&#039; it actually starts right away; then, &#039;&#039;&#039;when he stands there in his present form, this separation of the sexes is inside&#039;&#039;. And that is exactly at the moment when he really steps on the earth for the first time in the modern form. The pre-beings... of course, they were still animal beings then. What was until then, it still has the animal-like. But now the separation begins. This &#039;&#039;separation of the sexes&#039;&#039; has its origin in the Luciferic temptation, through which, on the other hand, we again... Because with it, let us say, we &#039;&#039;descended prematurely to earth&#039;&#039;. As the saying goes, we have been thrown out of paradise; we have prematurely carried it into all the kingdoms of nature. &#039;&#039;&#039;We have descended&#039;&#039;&#039; deeper, &#039;&#039;&#039;much&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;faster, much earlier descended into deeper realms&#039;&#039;&#039; - not yet into the solid earth element, but already into a very &#039;&#039;&#039;near-earth&#039;&#039;&#039; area of the sphere of life, the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral sphere&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, very deeply down. And &#039;&#039;&#039;there we have come into contact with the adversary powers&#039;&#039; which are already lurking there: the ahrimanic, the asuric, yes, and ultimately the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;soratic entities&#039;&#039;&#039;. So for them, this very dichotomy that has happened through the &#039;&#039;&#039;separation of the sexes&#039;&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;&#039;of the utmost importance&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is, this is one of the most important means by which these soratic entities have it, that they, well, let us say: use this gender separation in their sense. &#039;&#039;&#039;Abusing it in their sense&#039;&#039;. I mean, because, on the one hand, there is a necessity there... Although this whole separation and all that was &#039;&#039;&#039;brought about by the Luciferic influence&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; that is something that was &#039;&#039;&#039;willed by the Deity&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Luciferic beings had the task of bringing this about, because &#039;&#039;&#039;man&#039;&#039;&#039; learns &#039;&#039;&#039;love&#039;&#039;&#039; here &#039;&#039;&#039;on earth&#039;&#039;&#039; precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;from the relationship of the sexes to each other&#039;&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s where it starts. From the love of the sexes for each other...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=2038s Division of the sexes: transforming love within the blood relationship into free love from individual to individual 0:33:58] ===&lt;br /&gt;
First of all at all on the very lowest level through the &#039;&#039;&#039;blood relationship&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; at all, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;love within the blood community&#039;&#039;&#039;, which however was &#039;&#039;&#039;connected&#039;&#039;&#039; then very quickly even &#039;&#039;&#039;with a split&#039;&#039;&#039; - extremely strong division: &#039;&#039;&#039;Everything that comes from another tribal community is once fundamentally an enemy&#039;&#039;. Is basically an enemy and is not tolerated. And what is &#039;&#039;&#039;the worst crime&#039;&#039;&#039;: to get involved in a &#039;&#039;&#039;sexual relationship with a person from another tribal community&#039;&#039;&#039;. You can find descriptions of this all the time in the Bible. One of the great prophets of the Old Testament, Elijah, was in a previous incarnation. - He was incarnated as &amp;quot;Phineas or Phinehas&amp;quot; in the time of Moses, and his great deed, for which he was actually celebrated, was that he... He had just caught &amp;quot;a couple that had united sexually&amp;quot;, so to speak, but &amp;quot;came from different tribal contexts&amp;quot;, so it was an impure connection, so to speak. And what he does: &#039;&#039;&#039;He pierces this couple&#039;&#039;, which is fornicating, so to speak, in that sense - although they might have been connected with love. You have to think, I mean, love as it was possible at that time - but on a soul level for sure. He pierces them with the spear. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;That was the great deed&#039;&#039;, the great achievement. That was what was considered, so to speak, actually something good, something desirable, &#039;&#039;&#039;something pleasing to God&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that means that the history of mankind ran over long periods of time and still runs in part &#039;&#039;&#039;here and there today&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; in such a way that there is a &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;bitter struggle between&#039;&#039;&#039; these, well, &#039;&#039;&#039;gender groups&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the tribes - families, too, perhaps. And then maybe &#039;&#039;&#039;also the struggle&#039;&#039;&#039; really sometimes &#039;&#039;&#039;of the sexes with each other&#039;&#039;&#039;. In any case, these are all the &#039;&#039;&#039;things that today the soratic beings can use&#039;&#039; to the point of no return: where they play out sexual love over blood relationship, that is, sexual love now in the broadest sense. What is connected by blood loves each other. This is stirred up very strongly by the soratic beings - and stirred up in the wrong sense, that is... Now, please, listen carefully, I am not saying now: &amp;quot;Please, now immediately dissolve all families and ideally immediately separate.&amp;quot; It&#039;s only about one thing, &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;s about: does this love consist of the blood relationship or has one made it&#039;&#039;&#039; - or does one manage - &#039;&#039;&#039;to transform that into a free love from individual to individual?&#039;&#039;&#039; If that doesn&#039;t happen enough and &#039;&#039;&#039;if it&#039;s just based on lineage&#039;&#039;&#039; - basically, so to speak, what is still somewhere in the principle of nobility - &#039;&#039;&#039;then it becomes&#039;&#039;&#039; a worst, &#039;&#039;&#039;very worst spiritual abuse&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, for example, to cultivate the principle of nobility today, to cultivate it seriously and to say, &#039;&#039;with this we consolidate our position of power&#039;&#039;, with this we want to build up our greatness in the world, with this we want to become, so to speak, leaders, somewhere, and legitimise, so to speak, our power with this: &#039;&#039;Then this will become evil&#039;&#039;. Then it becomes evil. &#039;&#039;These are all ways that lead into the abyss&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And of course now... I know there are still plenty of &#039;&#039;noble families&#039;&#039; - and I don&#039;t mean any harm to anyone right now. I mean, they have no power any more, in truth. Isn&#039;t it true, where do they have power today? They are today, yes... this is &#039;&#039;&#039;folklore basically&#039;&#039;&#039;, which people like very much. And it&#039;s, above all, a fantastically good business to do with it. I mean, I don&#039;t want to know what kind of business England is doing with it. So much, much more than what they pay in apanage then to the Queen and so on. The income is enormous. What we are doing with Emperor Franz Joseph and Sissi is a wonderful business. But fortunately, there is no power there any more. It is without power - and that is good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=2357s When one sex exercises power over the other sex, the worst adversarial forces are at work 0:39:17] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But &#039;&#039;&#039;woe&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;if what is based on blood relationship&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;is connected with a claim to power&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - then it becomes dangerous. Then it becomes quite dangerous&#039;&#039;. So, where &#039;&#039;&#039;one sex over the other sex&#039;&#039;&#039;, be it in the sense of family against family or extended family against extended family, tribe against tribe, but also, for all I care, man against woman, if there is a claim to power in the relationship, &#039;&#039;&#039;then it is the worst adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; that are inside. The worst opposing forces. So, if then &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe&#039;&#039;&#039; something like &#039;&#039;&#039;rapeor something like that&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; happens. - which, by the way, is possible from both sexes, so &#039;&#039;&#039;abuse exists from both sides&#039;&#039;. You also have to say that it&#039;s not only the men, it&#039;s also the other way round. And it&#039;s always about dominance, it&#039;s always about power: about making yourself bigger and making the other person smaller. That is precisely... the principle has been based since ancient times on cultivating one&#039;s own greatness, &#039;&#039;&#039;cultivating one&#039;s own power from the power that one takes away from the other&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is to say, it goes, so to speak, one to one. One&#039;s own strength grows from what one takes from the other, from what one robs from the other. That is &#039;&#039;&#039;the diametrically opposed&#039;&#039;&#039; to what is now becoming more and more important, if we want to act out of &#039;&#039;&#039;a Christian principle&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, out of a free I: then it is a matter of giving away, &#039;&#039;&#039;giving away spiritual strength to the others&#039;&#039;. That is the antithesis of this.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The old principle&#039;&#039;&#039;, which in pre-Christian times, yes, was justified to a certain extent - necessary, anyway. In ancient times it was necessary. &#039;&#039;&#039;We all nurtured that in previous incarnations&#039;&#039;. It is something that is in some way &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;in the divine world plan&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that it happens&#039;&#039;&#039;, and where it was clear in some way that this is the price to be paid. Nevertheless, we have to work it up. &#039;&#039;&#039;We have to work through all that we missed in pre-Christian times anyway&#039;&#039;. We must work up these dark forces in us, well, as quickly as possible, because, &#039;&#039;&#039;if we don&#039;t do it:&#039;&#039;&#039; first of all, then &#039;&#039;&#039;it will be difficult to pass over into the next cosmic stage of development&#039;&#039;&#039;, but above all, we offer an enormous &#039;&#039;&#039;point of attack&#039;&#039;&#039; precisely through the fact that we carry this along, for &#039;&#039;&#039;the adversary powers&#039;&#039;&#039;, namely also for the soratic beings. - especially for the soratic entities, because they feed on these forces. And where we have them in us, untransformed in us, not yet dissolved in us, there is &#039;&#039;&#039;an immense potential of power that we make available to the adversaries&#039;&#039; in order to make us compliant, in order to bring us on their path. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;This situation of conflict&#039;&#039;, this situation of struggle, &#039;&#039;&#039;we are all in it - mostly without knowing it&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=2603s Since the Mystery of Golgotha, it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;In truth, there is a mighty battle raging within us and around us&#039;&#039;. And it increases, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;up to&#039;&#039;&#039; of course &#039;&#039;&#039;the last cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;. There - but already in the preceding cultural epoch - in the end &#039;&#039;&#039;the decision&#039;&#039;&#039; will be made about what course we can still set, really. I mean, on a large scale, the final decision will be made in the sixth cosmic state of development, but it is always: &#039;&#039;&#039;on a small scale, there is the preliminary stage&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what we now have to do in the next cultural epoch, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the&#039;&#039;&#039; so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Slavic cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;, Rudolf Steiner calls it, because it has something to do with the soul being of Slavic people - it is a separate chapter, I cannot go into it any further now, otherwise we will lose ourselves completely - but in this cultural epoch it will be a question of: &#039;&#039;&#039;What can we&#039;&#039;&#039; really &#039;&#039;&#039;work up&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;completely&#039;&#039;&#039; in our earthly-karmic transgressions, that is, in our soul being, what can we still &#039;&#039;&#039;clear up&#039;&#039;&#039; during our earthly embodiments? &#039;&#039;&#039; We can only resolve - really resolve - the earthly karma during our earthly embodiments. We have already talked about that. And you know, it&#039;s not as simple as &#039;&#039;well, I&#039;m doing catharsis, purification, cleansing now&#039;&#039; - but basically unloading the negative soulfulness in the world around me. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;what we need is more than catharsis in the old sense&#039;&#039;, more than what the Greeks were still talking so big about. We have already spoken about the fact that &amp;quot;Jesus of Nazareth&amp;quot; had this decisive experience &amp;quot;with the Essenes&amp;quot; shortly before his baptism in the Jordan River, with whom he felt very, very connected and also went through many things with them, but then he experienced with clear-sightedness how, yes, these negative forces, that is, everything that is Luciferic and Ahrimanic, leaves this holy place where the Essenes live - but that it is imposed on the surrounding population. That this psychic power goes there. That is to say, the old way was always that - and it did not go any other way - than that &#039;&#039;&#039;a few&#039;&#039;&#039; - or small groups - went through a &#039;&#039;&#039;great spiritual development&#039;&#039;&#039;, purified themselves, cleansed themselves, ascended to the light, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;what they purified&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; in themselves, &#039;&#039;&#039;that was&#039;&#039;&#039; imposed on the wide environment - ultimately &#039;&#039;&#039;imposed on the whole of humanity&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is the big problem. And precisely in pre-Christian times, this dissolution into nothingness was not yet possible.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the &#039;&#039;&#039;Mystery of Golgotha&#039;&#039;&#039; took place, &#039;&#039;&#039;this dissolution&#039;&#039;&#039; by man is &#039;&#039;&#039;possible&#039;&#039;&#039;. We do the same. Again, it could be the question, &amp;quot;Yes, how do I do that? How do I do that?&amp;quot; There is no instruction manual on how to do it. &#039;&#039;&#039;The most important thing&#039;&#039;&#039; to do is to really &#039;&#039;&#039;nurture the self&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;find&#039;&#039;&#039; - the real you. And also to learn to distinguish from the everyday self. Because the everyday ego is the ego. So this is all that &#039;&#039;&#039;which carriesthe wholekarma packetswith it&#039;&#039;&#039; and is influenced by them, because these packets don&#039;t just lie dead in us as lumps, but they are very active in us. These forces want to come out again and again and become active. So, it is simply these forces that we have acquired in the past through our - let&#039;s just call it - &amp;quot;misdeeds&amp;quot; or through &amp;quot;our misconduct&amp;quot; or whatever you want to call it. But these are &#039;&#039;&#039;powers&#039;&#039;&#039; that we acquired in much earlier incarnations, &#039;&#039;&#039;which are now currently asleep&#039;&#039;&#039; below. That is why this image in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Apocalypse&#039;&#039;&#039; is so right: that this dragon, &#039;&#039;&#039;this beast with seven heads and ten horns&#039;&#039;&#039;, that it &amp;quot;was there, is not there now, but will come again&amp;quot;. It is all so incomprehensible at first. How is that? Well, in any case, all these forces are sunk deep down. At the moment we are very little burdened by them in our everyday consciousness. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;But these forces are there&#039;&#039;. And they are already reaching out again and giving impulses. They are not yet coming out in full strength. But they will come out in full strength. &amp;quot;They will - so &amp;quot;in the sixth cultural epoch - They will &#039;&#039;come out in full strength&#039;&#039;. And in the seventh it will still be lingering. Therefore, in a certain sense, what Rudolf Steiner then calls &#039;&#039;&#039;the war of all against all&#039;&#039;&#039; is correct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is basically &#039;&#039;&#039;only an intensification&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; or a reflection of what &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;was already there&#039;&#039;&#039; at the very beginning. I mean, the war of all against all, that&#039;s actually a term coined by &#039;&#039;&#039;Thomas Hobbes&#039;&#039;&#039; because he says: Well, the &#039;&#039;&#039;state of nature of man&#039;&#039;&#039; actually consists of &#039;&#039;&#039;all against all&#039;&#039;&#039; fighting. Everybody against everybody. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s where&#039;&#039;&#039; Darwin got his ideas from, for example, for his theory of evolution: &amp;quot;The struggle for existence&amp;quot;, as it&#039;s so beautifully called. I mean, today we know that it&#039;s all a bit more subtle and the struggle isn&#039;t always so outward that you bash your head in - but &#039;&#039;&#039;it also has a certain rightness&#039;&#039;&#039;. In the past, this animal and these forces were very, very strong and they have led to the fact that &#039;&#039;&#039;humanity&#039;&#039;&#039; was really also, yes, on the one hand &#039;&#039;&#039;formed by spiritual forces from above&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but also by murder and manslaughter from below&#039;&#039;. With an unbelievable cruelty, &#039;&#039;&#039;with an unbelievable brutality&#039;&#039;&#039; this was done. The only thing was, the consciousness of man was not yet so awake that it could experience the pain as we can experience it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=3046s In the consciousness-soul age, we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive the pain more and more into the psychic 0:50:46] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So even &#039;&#039;&#039;that&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;what a medieval man could still bear&#039;&#039;&#039;: take such a medieval battle, that is, where people went at each other with swords, where limbs were severed, where amputations were necessary &#039;&#039;&#039;without any anaesthesia&#039;&#039;&#039;. That was enough in most cases - at least in the early Middle Ages, later it became a bit different, but people were still strong enough then - that if they prayed an &amp;quot;Our Father&amp;quot; during this amputation, they were able to put it away. I mean, they were able to put it away - and remained conscious. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;today&#039;&#039;&#039; it is like this, &#039;&#039;&#039;if the pain becomes too strong, then the consciousness fades&#039;&#039;. There were then in the Middle Ages... What do you mean &amp;quot;in the Middle Ages&amp;quot; - until modern times, until well into the Elizabethan age, that&#039;s not so far away, that&#039;s now 15th, 16th, 17th century - until well into, where torture was still cultivated, certainly still in the 18th century and beyond, just then no longer done so officially... But many things were even abolished in the 19th century. But &#039;&#039;&#039;what was the &amp;quot;art&amp;quot; of torture?&#039;&#039;&#039; The art of torture was to torture the person in such a way that the pain becomes maximum, but just enough so that he doesn&#039;t faint, because the moment he faints, the torture no longer makes sense. That was, so to speak, the &amp;quot;art&amp;quot; of the torturers, to have exactly that point: &#039;&#039;&#039;To torture as long as possible the one, but to keep him conscious&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s not far off. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s not far off&#039;&#039;. I mean, still in the Elizabethan age... I mean, cruelty to the hilt. Even the &#039;&#039;&#039;executions&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;death penalty&#039;&#039;&#039;, wasn&#039;t &#039;&#039;&#039;just cutting off heads&#039;&#039;&#039; or something. That was the privilege of the highest nobles, perhaps. Or: Mary Stuart was only beheaded - &amp;quot;only&amp;quot;, without being tortured, without doing things... But the &#039;&#039;&#039;usual execution work&#039;&#039;&#039; was that it was done tick by tick, that they really started to open the belly, the intestines and so on - things like that. Yes, &amp;quot;gruesome things&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, I have to give you a picture of what humanity, realistically, is like or was like. And the whole thing... &#039;&#039;&#039;The adversaries are driving it to do it on the soul level as much as possible today&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s becoming less and less that about the physical.... because it is becoming less and less possible. The human being is becoming stronger and stronger because his consciousness - we are living in the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;age of theconsciousness soul&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - is getting stronger and stronger... and because of that, the human being is becoming more and more sensitive to pain. So, even small things bring us - relatively small things - already bring us to the limit where we faint. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;we can stand much, much less&#039;&#039;. This means, so to speak, that the influence on the human soul via this path is only possible to a very limited extent. I mean, sure, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;still sophisticated methods of torture today. But it works less and less&#039;&#039;, in truth. It works less and less this way because people just can&#039;t take it anymore. So &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the whole thing is shiftingto the spiritual&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s why we especially need the strengthening of the spiritual today&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will not help us much if we only harden ourselves physically and train ourselves to endure more and more. There are such training methods that are specifically - namely &amp;quot;special units&amp;quot; or something &amp;quot;in the military&amp;quot; or so, not in our country, not even in Germany or so - but there are enough where this is cultivated, where elite soldiers are also exposed to the most severe physical challenges that are associated with the greatest pain, in order to endure it. And yet they are able to switch back to a very alert consciousness. The art is to have the consciousness, so to speak, so strongly under control that a certain detachment and thus a certain insensitivity to pain can be created. Or to immediately dive into the physical again and to be completely awake now in the senses and in the attention for the outer world. And basically these are all methods that - consciously or unconsciously - not only approach the black magic, but are it. &#039;&#039;&#039;Black magic begins&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;, Rudolf Steiner says quite clearly, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;where one quite consciously inflicts pain on other beings&#039;&#039;&#039; - &#039;&#039;&#039;over the physical first&#039;&#039;&#039; once. Only the next thing is - the next &#039;&#039;&#039;stage of increase&#039;&#039;&#039;, because with time this now ceases to be effective - that the whole thing happens via the soul. Black magic begins where pressure, power is exerted on the soul of the human being, so to speak, where pain is inflicted on the human being purely through the soul, through the way in which one deals with him mentally. &#039;&#039;&#039;This happens continuously&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Not consciously&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but it happens continuously&#039;&#039;. There is hardly a company where this doesn&#039;t happen, very quietly, where people don&#039;t deal with each other in this way - where both parts are perhaps not even aware of it. Of course, this is not yet conscious black magic, real black magic, where one uses it quite consciously, but the forces are there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=3475s Learning to give away healing life forces from the connection with the Christ 0:57:55] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore we have a very, &#039;&#039;&#039;very great task in the social today&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;. But for this we need even more. On the one hand, we need work on the soul, but &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;we need life forcesin addition&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, something even stronger. And that comes &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;from the connection with the Christ&#039;&#039;. If we consciously... the more consciously we connect ourselves with the Christ, the more we &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;with his help also get healing influence on the etheric forces&#039;&#039;. That is something very important, which gives us the strength to withstand these negative influences that are omnipresent today. More than withstanding, even now &#039;&#039;&#039;to turn the tables&#039;&#039;, so to speak, and to begin, yes, basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;not to fight the adversaries, but to redeem them&#039;&#039;. For &#039;&#039;&#039;the power of love in its most important core lies within the etheric forces, within the life forces&#039;&#039;. That which we experience in the soul is a part of, or actually a reflection of, what is there in very real life forces. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;when we give love, we give life, life force&#039;&#039;. A person who develops accordingly, consciously, individually, out of his ego, who strives for this, begins to &#039;&#039;&#039;recognise&#039;&#039;&#039; this &#039;&#039;&#039;difference&#039;&#039;&#039; between his &#039;&#039;&#039;real ego&#039;&#039;&#039; and the everyday ego that we have. Who perhaps manages to say here and there, &amp;quot;But &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;m following&#039;&#039;&#039; now anyway &#039;&#039;&#039;my real I,&#039;&#039;&#039; even though it hurts down below, &#039;&#039;&#039;even though it hurts my little I,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;hurts soulfully&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; It&#039;s really now, as I said, not about the physical pain, but about the mental pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=3611s Expanding the Ego and Learning to Suffer from the World 1:00:11] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;prompting&#039;&#039;&#039; to do this comes again and again. I mean, it happens immediately when we &#039;&#039;&#039;widen our ego a little&#039;&#039;&#039; and realise a little what suffering there is in the world. When we, so to speak, &amp;quot;learn to suffer from the world&amp;quot;. That is more than saying: &amp;quot;Terrible. I can&#039;t look at these pictures any more.&amp;quot; Then I don&#039;t really hurt the people who are now... at all, when this comes on television or through the media, but then you say: &amp;quot;I can&#039;t bear, I can&#039;t bear these pictures, I feel sorry for myself because I see these pictures.&amp;quot; It has nothing to do with real compassion. &#039;&#039;&#039;Real compassion is to really feel the suffering of these people, to feel with, to feel with&#039;&#039;. To feel with. I actually have to see through all these images. So, when for example, that is one of the very, very, I say, &#039;&#039;satanic means of our time, the media&#039;&#039; are full of such things, &#039;&#039;well dosed, to shock people&#039;&#039;. The people, it sends shivers down their spines: &amp;quot;Bahh.... &amp;quot;Bahh... it&#039;s so horrible, I can&#039;t see it anymore.&amp;quot; And they don&#039;t realise that with this, &amp;quot;compassion is extinguished&amp;quot;. That compassion is actually destroyed. And most of them end up like that, they become &amp;quot;dull&amp;quot;. The more they see it, the more often they see it&#039;&#039;. - and completely fascinated: &amp;quot;Aha! It&#039;s... brr... terrible.&amp;quot; But they can&#039;t look away from it at all. Yes, then they make themselves dull against pity, then they feel only themselves. I suffer from these horrible images, I suffer. And basically their whole aura, their whole, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;their whole psychic is getting more and more compressed. Their ego becomes more and more narrow&#039;&#039;, more and more narrow, more and more - &#039;&#039;&#039;only related to themselves&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, exactly the opposite is achieved with that. I don&#039;t want to say that the journalists or the media people are really aware of this. I mean, of course, some of them are, because there are of course also people who consciously use this as a black magic tool, who then also have their influence here or there. But they are &amp;quot;few&amp;quot;, they are a handful in the world, &amp;quot;but they scatter&amp;quot; the impulses in such a way that others go exactly the way that seems desirable to them. Because they can have a great effect by &#039;&#039;&#039;being present&#039;&#039;&#039; somewhere in the world. Exactly in the right dosage. Exactly in the right dosage. So, this is what happens.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=3796s Widening one&#039;s own soul and beginning to really feel the suffering of the world: our doubles accompany us 1:03:16] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But something else is just, not on this outer way, but really, &#039;&#039;&#039;by widening my own soul,&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; I really begin to &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;feel&#039;&#039;&#039; the people in the world outside, how shall I say? - without the need for external images. But &#039;&#039;&#039;I begin to really feel the suffering of the world&#039;&#039;. The more sensitive one becomes, the stronger the pain associated with it becomes; but associated with it &#039;&#039;&#039;also the pain about one&#039;s own dark forces&#039;&#039; that one carries with oneself. Because to the extent that I go out there, I also begin to &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;feel&#039;&#039;&#039; my own dark forces that are there. And that is enough. There are enough, so to say a size comparison: &#039;&#039;&#039;we havemaybe&#039;&#039;&#039;, well, &#039;&#039;&#039;one tenth of a per mille already good forces&#039;&#039;&#039; - and &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;the rest are these dark forces from the past in the soul&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s more or less the balance. Of course, that&#039;s a big number, but I just want to say that the difference is quite stark. So, if someone thinks: &amp;quot;I am now an advanced human being, that is, I have already reworked at least 75 percent and that shines brightly and radiantly.&amp;quot; We can be happy if we have a tenth of a per mille, then we&#039;re good, then we&#039;re really very far along. And we notice... this tenth of a per mille only seems so big to us because we don&#039;t see the others. But the development is going &amp;quot;there&amp;quot;, that we will learn to feel it more and more, at any rate, therefore we will learn more and more to &amp;quot;feel the company of the double&amp;quot;, or the doppelganger. - or the doppelganger - because in truth there are a multitude of them. It is just &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;all these dark sides of us&#039;&#039;&#039; that we have. It will &#039;&#039;&#039;reveal more and more&#039;&#039;&#039; how strong these forces are inside and in these forces... &#039;&#039;&#039;The forces that are inside are not bad in themselves&#039;&#039;. We have dealt with them badly. We have to take the...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Redemption&#039;&#039;&#039; therefore begins with learning to &#039;&#039;&#039;direct these forces&#039;&#039; that are misdirected &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;in the right direction&#039;&#039;&#039;. This can only be done &#039;&#039;&#039;by really leading them into nothingness - and by bringing them out of nothingness in a new way&#039;&#039;. That is to say, what we do with our ego continuously: &#039;&#039;&#039;to create ourselves anew&#039;&#039;&#039; at every moment and yet always remain true to ourselves. That is, we have become a little different, again and again. That&#039;s how it has to be. We take the soul, corrupted soul, out of the depths, lead it into nothingness, create it anew. It is almost the same as the old, but with a new nuance inside. And so it goes step by step. So we &#039;&#039;&#039;step by step&#039;&#039;&#039; renew this huge undersea mountain, so to speak. It&#039;s like an iceberg, only the relations are much, much more different. So the tip that sticks out, the light tip, is still much, much smaller than the dark underground that is there. And these forces have to be transformed. Now you will say: &amp;quot;For God&#039;s sake, how are we going to manage this? Yes, we will manage it - or we will manage a lot of it - of that I am absolutely sure, because the spiritual pace of development is increasing immensely. &#039;&#039;&#039;We are in a time where the spiritual pace of development is increasing immensely&#039;&#039;. It was like this in the past: there were strong, old, unconscious spiritual forces, which at some point almost went down to zero - and then slowly &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the development of new spiritual forces&#039;&#039;&#039; began. And now, in our time, this development is &#039;&#039;&#039;rising&#039;&#039;&#039; like this (&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Wolfgang imitates a steep incline&#039;&#039;). Just as they once did in the past, the old forces in general, if I go back quite far, they reached up quite high - and then, however, came.... So that went on for a long time &#039;&#039;(Wolfgang indicates a plateau)&#039;&#039;, but then came a tremendous crash. And in our time it has gone down to a minimum in humanity. And now a path begins where it will still go slowly for a while, but actually.... That is to say, since the Mystery of Golgotha, it has gone slowly for a while, but &amp;quot;now in our age of the consciousness soul it is rising&amp;quot;. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang imitates a steep incline again&#039;&#039;). So that means, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;things that maybe a decade ago were completely impossible for most to achieve, they can now be achieved with ease - if you want to&#039;&#039;. So the development is... has an immense speed. It must have, we&#039;ve already talked about it: We have &#039;&#039;&#039;until the 6th, 7th millennium&#039;&#039;&#039; at most time to work through all this - and &#039;&#039;&#039;we have to&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;work through these worst,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;very worst things of the past&#039;&#039;&#039;. And we will just have to adjust to the fact that we will have to deal with stronger and stronger forces that have to be dealt with. But we only now have - and are beginning to have more and more - the forces that are necessary for this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=4180s Through the help of the Christ we can advance with the transformation of the soulish to changes in the etheric 1:09:40] ===&lt;br /&gt;
That now this &#039;&#039;&#039;effect&#039;&#039;&#039; which we can produce in the astral - that is, in the soulish, &#039;&#039;&#039;into the deeply subconscious soulish&#039;&#039;&#039; - that the &#039;&#039;&#039;connected&#039;&#039;&#039; is also &#039;&#039;&#039;with&#039;&#039;&#039; changes and &#039;&#039;&#039;transformations in the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is also damaged. And there we cannot yet work so consciously and so strongly. That will then be &#039;&#039;&#039;the great task in the next cosmic state of development&#039;&#039;&#039;, to work strongly into it. That is where it will begin, really. But &#039;&#039;&#039;now, if we work correctly in the spiritual, then the Christ supports us by giving us the corresponding life forces&#039;&#039; for this - and indeed in the measure in which we show through our will, yes, how shall I say, that we are worthy of these forces, that we are ready to accept them. Because, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the Christ only gives them if we can also take them and then use them properly&#039;&#039;, because &#039;&#039;&#039;otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039; - it wouldn&#039;t be - then we would abuse it all the more. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;the black magic way&#039;&#039;&#039; leads to then abusing such life forces. That is the big difference. So these are, how shall I say, forces which then in the wrong sense, which in the wrong sense... so, &#039;&#039;&#039;the black magicians approach such things in the wrong sense&#039;&#039;, so they come to it &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;not via the Christ&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;via the path of the adversaries&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is then the opposite image. And then it is &amp;quot;destructive to the life forces&amp;quot;. So, we have to counteract this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=4303s &amp;quot;Mysteriously enclosing the newly received with memory...&amp;quot; 1:11:43] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But, I say now as a side note, please for you who are transcribing this, because I&#039;m now &#039;&#039;&#039;going back to the weekly verse&#039;&#039;&#039;, but you don&#039;t necessarily have to include all of this in the explanation of the weekly verse. So, you can make a cut much earlier and take that as your own, I say. Because, &amp;quot;inspiring for this was already the week&#039;s verse&amp;quot;, because there is something interesting there. So maybe you could take that piece back in somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It says: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Mysteriously to enclose the new reception with the memory...&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; Memory has something to do with the etheric forces. So, if we absorb something now from this world-word, let it become world-words in us, then it sinks down. &#039;&#039;&#039;Memory&#039;&#039;&#039; means first of all really: &#039;&#039;&#039;We carry it completely into the inside&#039;&#039;. The first thing in the formation of memory is that we basically forget it into the depths, you could say. Sounds paradoxical. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Formation of memory, formation of recollectiondoes not mean that we now carry everything we have ever experienced uninterruptedly in our consciousness&#039;&#039;. Quite the contrary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, that&#039;s even quite terrible: there are people who have an eidetic memory, who can&#039;t forget anything. That is, their whole life is basically buzzing around in their consciousness without interruption. That&#039;s terrible, because they no longer have any openness to the future, basically. So that&#039;s a tragic fate. And it&#039;s even there... I mean, it comes in all sorts of gradations. I mean, a slight gradation of it is what we call &#039;&#039;photographic memory&#039;&#039;. So that means, you take a sheet of paper, a text or something, read it through once, under certain circumstances, if it&#039;s very pronounced, one look at it is enough - and I can reproduce it word for word. No problem. But that is &#039;&#039;&#039;not a healthy way of memory formation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=4450s The mysterious process of memory formation: recognising the spiritual core through constant transformation means working on the etheric body 1:14:10] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;healthy kind of memory formation is that it sinks into the depths&#039;&#039;, that it is gone, that it lives and works &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;down there&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;. And if I want to remember, if I want to call it back into consciousness, that I then basically, without us being so aware of it, &#039;&#039;bring it out&#039;&#039; through an active process and basically now create this &#039;&#039;image anew&#039;&#039;. It is also clear - and this is well known in psychology - that the longer a memory lies in the past, the more it transforms when you bring it up again. That is, you could say it is no longer as faithful as it was in the past, but can... &#039;&#039;&#039;if it is positive, it takes out more and more the real spiritual aspect that is behind the whole experience&#039;&#039;. But it can also be that it becomes phantasm more and more. It can be both. So, if the ego forces work more to bring it out, then the picture is embellished in the sense that it suits the ego, without one being consciously aware of it. And &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;if I really do itout of the ego, then the spiritual core&#039;&#039; of the whole event, &#039;&#039;&#039;of the whole experience&#039;&#039; peels out more and more. That is exactly what can lead us to this: Now we have experienced something in nature that has touched me, or something in the encounter with a person. And at first: more than a hunch, no, not even a hunch, more than a feeling it is not at first. Days later, weeks later, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;maybe even years later&#039;&#039;&#039;, it suddenly emerges - and it &#039;&#039;&#039;becomes clear to me what it meant spiritually&#039;&#039;. Maybe I can&#039;t remember exactly, precisely, what it was like on the outside, this experience, because that&#039;s also unimportant. But it is becoming clearer and clearer &#039;&#039;&#039;the spiritual core of the thing&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can also happen with things... It can also happen that one remembers, I don&#039;t know, an event twenty years ago: now one remembers it a few days later, it is perhaps still quite close to how it really happened externally in the sensual world. When I remember it five years later... many external details disappear, but the spiritual content of the thing comes a bit closer. It... It becomes clearer to me, yes, &#039;&#039;that meant something in my life&#039;&#039; and that was so and so.... And the later it gets - twenty years later - the spiritual is suddenly even clearer. And &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe even&#039;&#039;&#039; then really &#039;&#039;&#039;an imaginative experience&#039;&#039;&#039; comes out of what really happened spiritually - and the sensual details actually disappear. They almost disappear. And the interesting thing is, &#039;&#039;by doing this, by remembering&#039;&#039;. - Days afterwards, weeks afterwards, often years afterwards - &#039;&#039;&#039;bringing it out again and again and letting it sink again&#039;&#039;, often letting it rest for a whole decade, but with each bringing out &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;&#039; is actually &#039;&#039;&#039;erased from memory and re-inscribed anew&#039;&#039;&#039; - in a transformed form. &#039;&#039;&#039;And what does that mean concretely? We work on our etheric body&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We work on our etheric body. And this transformation does not mean that the first thing disappears completely, but something is added. Something is being added. So, &amp;quot;we continue to shape this experience that we had at that time in our etheric body&amp;quot;. Yes, memory is a difficult thing. It&#039;s very different from a camera. It faithfully records what really happened physically - and it can&#039;t record anything else. Or a tape recorder records the sound waves that came out of the mouth at that time - and that&#039;s inside, but it doesn&#039;t record the mental background. So the human being can do that. And that&#039;s what the &#039;&#039;&#039;memory&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;initially&#039;&#039;&#039; really gets - mainly &#039;&#039;&#039;the sensual impressions&#039;&#039;&#039;, what happened there, whereby sensual now also concerns, yes, what did I feel in the process, perhaps also physically felt, even what feelings were perhaps connected with it - &#039;&#039;&#039;that is once recorded somewhere&#039;&#039;&#039;. But with time, the memories transform and we still work in the subconscious. &#039;&#039;&#039;But&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;our real self is working to shape that further&#039;&#039;&#039;. That helps us to &#039;&#039;&#039;see more later&#039;&#039;&#039; inside, even if the outside disappears - and that happens precisely because &#039;&#039;&#039;the I&#039;&#039;&#039; is really &#039;&#039;&#039;working on the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039;. And precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;in the sphere, however, the Christ is also there&#039;&#039;. If we cultivate all our memories in the right way, and that means really cultivating them out of the I and not out of the ego.... That also means &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;seeing&#039;&#039;&#039; the light &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;(sides)&#039;&#039;&#039;, but also &#039;&#039;&#039;the shadow sides in all the events&#039;&#039;&#039;, namely the shadow sides &#039;&#039;&#039;that affect us&#039;&#039;. Then we work on it differently than if I only like to see the times of my ego&#039;s triumph - and that&#039;s what we also like to remember: &amp;quot;Oh, that was there, my God, I was so great and so good!&amp;quot; That&#039;s allowed. You can have the experience, for example, I don&#039;t know... You were &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;on stage&#039;&#039;&#039; and an evening just went great, that sticks in your mind. But &#039;&#039;&#039;the essence is not&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Oh, my God, I had such a high. And &#039;&#039;&#039;I felt so great&#039;&#039; about it.&amp;quot; The important thing is not that I felt so great, but that it was really something good, where &#039;&#039;forces were passed on to the audience&#039;&#039;, where life forces flowed to the audience. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Spiritual, but also life forces&#039;&#039;. Then we are at really honest theatre play. It is not always the case that there is a lot of flow. It can also be that there are great differences. But there can be. Art in general can give that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=4910s Painful works of art can carry healing powers 1:21:50] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Art&#039;&#039;&#039; is not only soul-satisfying, gratifying or what, but it &#039;&#039;&#039;can be life-giving&#039;&#039;&#039;, life-enhancing, if it is made out of the right mind. That is to say, when there is more of the individually shaping I in it and less of the vain ego, let&#039;s put it cautiously like that. And you can see that in the works of art. You can see that in the artworks.&#039;&#039; And, yes, most of them clearly have a mixture of both inside, because we also need our ego - and that is inside. And sometimes the ego can be very useful to bring an artist to his impulse. But what is decisive is what he then brings in in terms of something higher. It is well known &#039;&#039;&#039;that many artists also go through very strong emotions&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are very, really &#039;&#039;&#039;very egoistic&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;sometimes&#039;&#039;&#039;, which have to do with what he needs for himself now and must have - and so on. It can be inside and he comes with it... So, for example, it is quite necessary for &#039;&#039;&#039;the art of the 20th century&#039;&#039;&#039;, which &#039;&#039;&#039;managed in a new way&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;touch the dark sides&#039;&#039;&#039; and to bring them out. You can see how important that is in some of the precursors of it: think of the pictures, I don&#039;t know, by a &#039;&#039;Hieronymus Bosch&#039;&#039;, think of the pictures by a &#039;&#039;Matthias Grünewald&#039;&#039;, so for example the crucifixion picture or what. You can&#039;t call it beautiful in the classical sense. It is not beautiful. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;actually it must cause you pain&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; when you see the picture. So that means he really managed, even back then, to get at these really &#039;&#039;&#039;negative forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, to &#039;&#039;&#039;see them and bring them into the picture&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is only possible if I can reach these forces inwardly, if I can find them in myself. That is healing for him, and the interesting thing is that &#039;&#039;&#039;precisely these pictures, by Grünewald, by Bosch&#039;&#039;&#039;, are also &#039;&#039;&#039;attributed&#039;&#039;&#039; with healing powers. That means that these pictures, if you look at them, can have a healing effect. Precisely these images. Precisely these images that are not beautiful in the classical sense, where one says: &amp;quot;Oh, the image makes me happy&amp;quot;, but precisely those &#039;&#039;&#039;that are actually painful&#039;&#039;&#039; to look at. &#039;&#039;&#039;These are the most salutary&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=5094s Which way will medicine go? Healing always goes through the etheric forces 1:24:54] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Medicine does hurt sometimes. So that&#039;s quite interesting. And I had already spoken in an earlier lecture or in several, I think, earlier lectures, there will come a time - and indeed &#039;&#039;&#039;in the very near future&#039;&#039;&#039; - where medicine will change very much and where it will depend much, much more on the soul. Where, therefore, especially in the prevention of illness, that is, in the prevention, in the prophylaxis, but then also in the healing, where, therefore, the &#039;&#039;&#039;quality of the healer&#039;s soul&#039;&#039;, if you want to call it that, will be quite &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;decisive&#039;&#039;&#039;. Only those people will be able to develop these powers - and hopefully as many as possible - who have learned to &#039;&#039;&#039;access their dark powers and transform them&#039;&#039;&#039;. Well, it&#039;s quite clear, these dark forces, the deeper they are down: these are the strongest disease-causing forces. When they begin to run riot in our organism, then these are &#039;&#039;&#039;the forces that make us ill&#039;&#039;. They are the forces that in any case eventually lead us to death. And it &#039;&#039;&#039;is the same forces that the healer needs in order to heal&#039;&#039;. The forces as such are not good or are not bad, but it is a question of how they are dealt with. So that means, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the healer has to approach deeper, but also darker forces - and that in the future with more and more consciousness&#039;&#039;. And that will happen now in the next years, decades, centuries, that this will become more and more important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here, too, there is &#039;&#039;&#039;now&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;again such a fork in the road&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a dichotomy, in the development: on the one hand, much of medicine today is going into all these technical aids, pharmaceutical aids, synthetic-pharmaceutical aids and so on - basically a purely technical path. So &#039;&#039;&#039;the image of repairing the human body&#039;&#039;&#039; - as good as it can be. Which has nothing to do with healing. It has nothing to do with healing, but of course it can contribute to prolonging life in a bearable condition - in a condition that is even bearable under certain circumstances. But it is a repair of the physical organism, essentially. The other side is that people develop this &#039;&#039;&#039;new healing power coming from the soul&#039;&#039;&#039;, that this, &#039;&#039;&#039;strengthened by the Christ-impulse, which is connected with the I, works through the etheric forces -&#039;&#039;&#039; and from there brings the &#039;&#039;&#039;real healing&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is quite different. &#039;&#039;&#039;Healing always runs through the etheric forces&#039;&#039;&#039;. And today&#039;s medicine, for the most part.... It&#039;s actually basically... the only thing they can do consciously is repair what&#039;s damaged. They repair something in the physical. That can be down to the molecular level today. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;the image that one has&#039;&#039;&#039; in the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;transhumanism&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is very widespread in the West, especially in America, of course, over there, it is a very strong current. They dream of being able to preserve the human body physically, practically indefinitely, right down to constant intervention at the molecular level - the physical body. Well, then I am working exactly in the &#039;&#039;&#039;direction of the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;soratic forces&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - when I cover this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other side is that we also need this to a certain extent in order to get through at all until the time when enough people develop these other forces. Because we have the problem... &amp;quot;we are now in a hole&amp;quot;, somewhere. &#039;&#039;&#039;The old powers have largely disappeared&#039;&#039;; they still exist among primitive peoples, there are some people who still have that, but at least we in Western civilisation have largely lost them, with a few exceptions. And, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;what remains&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; for us &#039;&#039;&#039;but to repair&#039;&#039;&#039;? We have no other choice at all. So it is not a question of demonising conventional medicine, it is not a question of saying that all this is now an aberration. It would only be a &#039;&#039;mistake&#039;&#039; if we were to &#039;&#039;neglect&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;develop the other&#039;&#039; and to see that a transition must take place more and more from this crutch that we have now to this new - to this really healing. And basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;every human being&#039;&#039;&#039; can &#039;&#039;&#039;contribute&#039;&#039;&#039; to this, &#039;&#039;&#039;by learning to deal a little more with the dark forces within themselves&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;So, that is today&#039;s task!&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=5457s Apocalypse: I must learn to look into my own abyss, for it is part of my being 1:30:57] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And so that&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;the picture that the apocalypse paints&#039;&#039;&#039; so strongly. And why they, I don&#039;t want to say &amp;quot;falsely&amp;quot;, but they do, because &amp;quot;apocalypse&amp;quot; is so for most people... almost everybody knows something like that, they associate it with, &amp;quot;For God&#039;s sake, disaster!&amp;quot; And you know, &amp;quot;apokalypsis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;apocalypse&amp;quot; just means &amp;quot;revelation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;unveiling&amp;quot; - nothing else. &#039;&#039;&#039;Unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&#039; actually. That is the beginning of the Apocalypse. So, from that point of view, it has nothing terrible at all, but this unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ &#039;&#039;&#039;and thus of the I-being, also of our own I-being - where does that lead to?&#039;&#039;&#039; It leads precisely to these images, to the images, that we therefore look deeper and deeper into the abyss. Revealing the nature of Jesus Christ and our own ego therefore means: &#039;&#039;looking down into this abyss&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;The ego must learn to endure what is down there, because it is part of our nature&#039;&#039;. And the I has the task of &#039;&#039;grasping that and transforming it&#039;&#039;. And that means that it is of less and less use to us today to say: &amp;quot;Oh, I raise myself to the higher hierarchies, give me the &#039;&#039;&#039;positive power&#039;&#039;&#039; from above.&amp;quot; We must today &#039;&#039;&#039;find it from within&#039;&#039;&#039;, otherwise it will not come. So, &#039;&#039;must&#039;&#039; means if we want to go on. We can say of our own free will, &amp;quot;No, I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot; Yes, then it just won&#039;t happen. That&#039;s just the way it is. And one will still be able to comfort oneself for a while with the images that perhaps come from above, because they then come from the Luciferic world - from no other, because &#039;&#039;&#039;the hierarchies above us hold back&#039;&#039;. They are holding back. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;They always wait for the free will decision of man&#039;&#039;&#039; - and the free will decision is quite different from: &amp;quot;Oh, I want you to help me, please! I wish you would help me!&amp;quot; I mean, there&#039;s a saying, &amp;quot;Help yourself and God will help you,&amp;quot; for a reason. And that&#039;s not an atheist saying or an anti-God saying, but &#039;&#039;&#039;we must take action&#039;&#039;. And the interesting thing is when you do it and you say, &amp;quot;For God&#039;s sake, how can I do it? It&#039;s impossible!&amp;quot; Then you do it anyway. You can still do it. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then you still manage to do it - however&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=5628s Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, yes, maybe even then - if it&#039;s a serious illness or what - death is at the end. And &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; won&#039;t be able to stop it. But &amp;quot;the way it goes through can be very different&amp;quot;. And then I have nevertheless accomplished my task, which is connected with the whole thing. So, we must not confuse: &#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Where the I is successful, that means successful for its spiritual development&#039;&#039;; for what it is really about. &#039;&#039;&#039;Does not mean&#039;&#039;, by God, not always, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;that there is an outward success&#039;&#039;, a visible one. That is what he then - for example, if he then even goes through death - takes with him into the next incarnation as strength. It is not said that this will have an effect here, that is, that he will get his illness under control in such a way that death will at least be postponed or that a certain task will really succeed here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best &#039;&#039;&#039;example&#039;&#039;&#039; is in the 2nd mystery drama, which I have already mentioned today, this spiritual alliance, these spiritual knights, this &#039;&#039;&#039;order of knights who find ruin&#039;&#039;&#039;. - but their task is not lost because of that. &#039;&#039;&#039;The spiritual germs&#039;&#039;&#039; that they have laid are there - and they &#039;&#039;&#039;come out&#039;&#039;&#039; later, &#039;&#039;&#039;in later times&#039;&#039;&#039;, in that (the) very people who nurtured it at that time are incarnated again. And then they bring these impulses with them - and bring them very strongly. You see, that is the perspective of the real ego in relation to the little ego below. The little I, that is, our ego, is anyway limited to our single, present incarnation - it doesn&#039;t look any further - and there it already has difficulties, right at the beginning, to look. But &#039;&#039;&#039;the real I&#039;&#039;&#039; overlooks the whole arc, it &#039;&#039;&#039;overlooks the whole way it has already gone, and it keeps aiming at the way into the future&#039;&#039;. In any case, it keeps seeing that there is a next step possible. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;It doesn&#039;t see the whole way&#039;&#039;. Even if it sees a distant goal somewhere for all humanity, but the paths go like this... like this... (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang imitates serpentine lines)&#039;&#039; in snakes, in such snakes it goes - back and forth. Nobody, not even the dear God, sees this beforehand; we have already talked about it, God has given up his omnipotence. So, the Godhead doesn&#039;t know what is going to happen. We in our everyday ego don&#039;t know. The real I doesn&#039;t know yet either. It knows only at the moment when it does. Then it becomes reality, because &amp;quot;that decides how the path goes&amp;quot;. It could just as well have gone differently. But this individual ego has at one point decided on this path, on this shortest diversions (&amp;quot;Wolfgang imitates a giant snaking line)&amp;quot;, well, how can I put it, you know... &amp;quot;The shortest path to the goal is the diversions&amp;quot;. Because, the direct way is the one that&#039;s really... that&#039;s the really impossible one. There, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the head through the wall, that doesn&#039;t work&#039;&#039;, but the taking along, the taking along, the taking along (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang makes collecting movements with his hand)&#039;&#039;. I know exactly, perhaps ten incarnations before, what should actually be, where the goal lies, but I still lack all the tools I would need. I have not yet developed all of them. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;So I have to go all kinds of detours to make myself this, this, this, this, this, this&#039;&#039;&#039; - And then say again, &amp;quot;Yes, but that&#039;s where it goes. That&#039;s where it goes anyway.&amp;quot; And there I take a few steps - and I see again: Ah, there! &#039;&#039;&#039;Detours. Detours, detours. Detours. And we have to be grateful for them&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=5895s Our real self knows what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15] ===&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s another saying that exists that&#039;s also not so popular: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Whom God loves, he smites.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; I mean, there are such interesting mixtures. Sometimes you can also have the feeling: But my life is still sheltered. I mean, there are people who fall from one accident into the next and from one difficulty into the next and everything is sorrowful and painful - and others are led in such a way that it&#039;s actually almost heading for disaster - and then, pffft, it still barely goes by. And nothing actually happened. Nothing major happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So &#039;&#039;&#039;there are very different ways in which this can happen externally&#039;&#039;. It simply varies from person to person. So no one should say: &amp;quot;Ah yes, well, if I take it seriously, &#039;whom God loves, he beats&#039;, yes, but I didn&#039;t actually get beaten up that much&amp;quot;. Could one now say, &amp;quot;Then I haven&#039;t developed properly, or how is it?&amp;quot; No, it doesn&#039;t have to say that. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;as a beating is felt&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;... So that has very, very, very, &#039;&#039;&#039;very much karmic reasons&#039;&#039;&#039; too. So &amp;quot;some things we have to learn more painfully, some things are milder&amp;quot;. We head for that - and then it passes. It is very, very different. But: &amp;quot;It is our I in connection with our angel and with the Christ who help us to go through the path. They show it to us, they help us, so to speak, to find it - only we have to walk it ourselves. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;they show us&#039;&#039;&#039; what &#039;&#039;&#039;possibilities&#039;&#039;&#039; there all are. But that means that they now illuminate for our ego a bit of the terrain, what all has to be done - but &#039;&#039;&#039;we must then&#039;&#039;&#039; of course &#039;&#039;&#039;decide where we go&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is often... our real self says: &amp;quot;Yes, well, I&#039;m going the hard way&amp;quot;. And that&#039;s why it goes... that&#039;s what I told you, that also &#039;&#039;&#039;our real I has with our little I, with our ego&#039;&#039;&#039;, basically &#039;&#039;&#039;no compassion&#039;&#039;&#039;. In essence, it cannot have any. So, precisely this higher part, which has not yet come down completely, which is not conscious to us, has nothing to do with the pains of the ego. It doesn&#039;t even notice it. Just as the angel doesn&#039;t get it. But &#039;&#039;&#039;the real I can very well estimate what is bearable in this incarnation&#039;&#039;. One person can bear more pain, another less. That also has a great influence on how much one is expected to bear. That also decides how the path is taken. Then &#039;&#039;maybe another diversions&#039;&#039; and another diversions and another diversions is taken. And in the case of the other, it just goes around where it would be extremely difficult and tries out another way. &#039;&#039;Our I up there knows a lot&#039;&#039;, knows a lot. The point is... &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;it does what is good for our real I, what takes it further&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s the task inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the point is, we are never expected to carry more than we can carry - even if we think we can&#039;t carry it. &#039;&#039;&#039;We are never expected to carry more than we can carry&#039;&#039;. And the amazing thing is that you then often find things where you think to yourself, &amp;quot;Well, I could never do that. I&#039;d never be able to do that.&amp;quot; But then when the situation is there, it&#039;s often like that - unless the ego is too strong and lashes out in its despair or whatnot in such a way that the I no longer has any real intervention and can continue to lead the way - but then the I is strong enough to go through the way and carry things that were seemingly impossible to carry before. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;We are all capable of much, much more than we give ourselves credit for!&#039;&#039; And here and there in life, we face testing situations where we have to prove, so to speak, that it works or it doesn&#039;t work. And as I said, &amp;quot;it&#039;s not about the outer success of the thing, but it&#039;s about the inner carrying through&amp;quot;, the carrying through, the being able to go through, that&#039;s what matters. That&#039;s what moves our ego forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=6270s To read the horror pictures of the Bible was reserved in former times for people on the priestly path 1:44:30] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, that is the reason why we are so &amp;quot;intensively&amp;quot; occupied with the dark chapter of the Apocalypse. - and why many people really only associate these dark sides with it, but actually it only shows something: &amp;quot;Take it as a mirror&amp;quot;, that is, everything that now appears dark, repulsive, terrible - and should actually appear much, much more terrible than it appears when you read it as a person today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, we are &#039;&#039;&#039;saturated&#039;&#039;&#039; with so many horror films or I don&#039;t know what else &#039;&#039;&#039;today&#039;&#039;&#039; that:  &amp;quot;Aha, yeah no, that&#039;s already bad&amp;quot;, and then you go back to business as usual. It&#039;s like that for many people. A medieval person would have been deeply affected by this. It was already, not only by the Apocalypse by the way, by the Gospels and the other things just as much, by what was there. And it was not for nothing that it was &#039;&#039;forbidden for a long time to read the Bible&#039;&#039;. I mean, most people couldn&#039;t read it anyway - and in church it was read in Latin, which means that &amp;quot;most people&amp;quot; didn&#039;t understand what was being said. They &#039;&#039;only understood the sentiments contained in the priest&#039;s words&#039;&#039;. Only that had an effect; only how he was mentally involved, what he felt, that came through in the sound of the speech, but most of them did not understand the content. And today we have the opposite. At least we think we understand it. Anyone can read it. Anyone in the world who wants to can read it. It&#039;s translated into almost every language, somewhere. It&#039;s no problem to read it. And then, yes, a little bit: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s terrible, but so many terrible things happen, so it&#039;s not that special.&#039;&#039;&#039; But a medieval person, if that &#039;&#039;&#039;unprepared&#039;&#039;&#039;.... And &#039;&#039;&#039;prepared&#039;&#039;&#039; would really mean that one at least therefore went through the path of &#039;&#039;&#039;becoming a priest&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;slowly became accustomed&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;persevere&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - so at least in the earlier period of Christianity up to the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the High Middle Ages it already becomes different&#039;&#039;. There, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the intellect&#039;&#039;&#039; is already &#039;&#039;&#039;so strong that you can also read it with a certain distance&#039;&#039;&#039; and doesn&#039;t just immediately fall apart when you see it. But before that, people were deeply shocked by it and &#039;&#039;&#039;you knew you had to go through a training path in order to be allowed to read this text at all&#039;&#039;. Because otherwise one would simply have been so impaired in one&#039;s life that one would not have been able to fulfil the task of this incarnation, the shock would have been so strong - or was the shock. And there was a time when really only those were chosen as priests who were thought to be able to go through that, to be able to go the way there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so we must actually, in truth, &#039;&#039;&#039;if we also want to regain the necessary strength from the Apocalypse - or from the whole Bible, especially from the New Testament - if we want to feel or gain that as a real source of strength, then we cannot simply read that&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;with the outer intellect&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then we cannot read it with modern theology. And &amp;quot;modern theology&amp;quot; I now reckon back, yes, to the High Middle Ages and even a little earlier. So, it already begins like this, I don&#039;t know, everything after 1000 is basically already so strongly intellectually influenced... Whereby that also has a good side, I must say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=6563s The masterpiece of Thomas Aquinas: to combine clear thought language with a deep empathy for the biblical texts - without being able to see for himself 1:49:23] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;Thomas Aquinas&#039;&#039;&#039; then a little later achieved this &#039;&#039;&#039;great feat&#039;&#039;&#039; of really &#039;&#039;&#039;putting into a very clear language of thought what is the content&#039;&#039; of religious tradition, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;of Christian tradition&#039;&#039;&#039;. He could not - first of all not - see anything clairvoyantly, but he could.... But he had such a &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;strong empathy with the texts&#039;&#039; on the one hand, but on the other hand he also had the clarity of thought with which he could bring these strong feelings that were connected with them into a clear form of thought. Masterful. So his &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Sum of Theology&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; is still something to learn from today. And that was an introductory work to theology, basically, a basic work by him. It is not yet the very highest, but it is a fundamental work of his. But the way of thinking is quite precise. But when we think of it today, we have to think that this very strong spiritual content, this spiritual co-experience of everything is also present. And then, in spite of that, he says &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;shortly before his death&#039;&#039;&#039;, when on St. Nicholas&#039; Day he &#039;&#039;&#039;suddenly had a very great spiritual experience&#039;&#039; - that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;suddenly his spiritual eye opened&#039;&#039;&#039;, which can only be the case to the extent that that was the case, anyway, if a disposition for it, a strong one, was already brought along from the past - &#039;&#039;&#039;he says: &amp;quot;All that I have written so far is dry straw.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; And he didn&#039;t write another line, or rather dictate, because he wrote very little himself, but dictated. And multitasked perfectly. So, it has been handed down from his close companion, from his closest secretary, so to speak, that most of the time he dictated to four scribes at the same time - simultaneously. So he worked on four different works at the same time. That is... and kept track of everything. It&#039;s not as if he suddenly said, &amp;quot;Well, where does this belong now?&amp;quot;  It&#039;s difficult to keep everything together in one work alone. He managed to dictate the four at the same time. That&#039;s why &#039;&#039;this whole abundance of writings&#039;&#039; has come about from him - and they &#039;&#039;have a mental precision that is enormous&#039;&#039;. And he &#039;&#039;feels his way to the spiritual, which he does not see&#039;&#039;, which he cannot experience, in truth. That he cannot experience. He can only experience up to what the sensory world speaks to him. - and what comes to him in thoughts, in concepts, he can read out, but that is the lowest layer. That is the lowest layer. And everything that really lies behind it, that he cannot experience. &#039;&#039;&#039;But he can&#039;&#039;&#039; thus, thus, thus, thus &#039;&#039;&#039;precisely&#039;&#039;&#039; thus &#039;&#039;&#039;grasp these thoughts,&#039;&#039;&#039; which is just above all &#039;&#039;&#039;in the writings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=6785s If scholasticism had not existed, scientific thinking would not exist 1:53:05] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, and today we have benefited to a certain extent from this whole development, which was strongly influenced by him and which then continued. &#039;&#039;&#039;Theological thinking has basically entered science&#039;&#039;. Basically, it has entered science. The way of thinking, the subject matter has become different, but the way of thinking was a prerequisite. If scholasticism had not existed, scientific thinking would not have existed,&#039;&#039; basically. But the Arabs also provided the enormous impetus. We have also spoken about this. And Thomas Aquinas also trained his thinking in the confrontation with the Arabs, with the Arab thinkers. It&#039;s all about this precision. And in Arabism, however, there is a very strong &#039;&#039;&#039;impulse&#039;&#039;&#039; inside, which interestingly &#039;&#039;&#039;leads&#039;&#039; into materialism. It is very interesting. And then at the top... So it&#039;s in Arabist thinking, especially - and this is significant - how it has flourished in medicine. Basically: &#039;&#039;&#039;we&#039;&#039;&#039; have &#039;&#039;&#039;the Arabs&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to thank&#039;&#039;&#039; for our present-day medicine, &#039;&#039;&#039;conventional medicine&#039;&#039;&#039;. They laid the foundations for it, basically. This really externally through observation, through attempts to approach all these things, that is, by really also understanding the material. And the opposite pole, the necessary opposite pole - and there is a lot of ahrimanic thinking in it. So really, &#039;&#039;&#039;when one deals with matter&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - which actually comes from the spiritual, but is most strongly seized by the ahrimanic forces and everything else underneath, that&#039;s why you need today for the understanding of matter - &amp;quot;you have to be familiar with the ahrimanic powers and so on&amp;quot;. Only the dear God, so to speak, alone does not explain matter to us as we have it now. Rather, it is a mixture of a divine Christian impulse of creation, because the &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ&#039;&#039;&#039; is precisely the one who has now ordered everything. &#039;&#039;&#039;The Word of the World&#039;&#039;&#039; is just &#039;&#039;&#039;the ordering power, yes, but everything has also been corrupted by the adversaries&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, especially now by the ahrimanic adversaries and the asuric beings - and then quite in the background the soratic entities.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=6963s He who wants to understand matter needs a study of the higher spiritual worlds and a study of the adversary powers 1:56:03] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So that means, if one wants to &#039;&#039;&#039;understand matter&#039;&#039;&#039; today, that &#039;&#039;&#039;is called physics&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;then with it&#039;&#039;&#039; absolutely belongs &#039;&#039;&#039;the study of the higher spiritual worlds and the study of the adversary powers&#039;&#039;&#039; down to the soratic entities. Then one will get a realistic picture of the matter, otherwise not. Otherwise not. But knock in physics! Knock strongly. Knock very hard! I think I&#039;ve already told you a few times that Wolfgang Pauli, one of the Nobel Prize winners, is an Austrian, a Viennese, immensely intellectual person, immensely so, at first a totally anti-metaphysical person, as he calls himself, so he has no belief in the afterlife or anything like that. But then, in later years, he himself had &#039;&#039;very intense spiritual experiences&#039;&#039;. And one figure that appears again and again is &#039;&#039;&#039;this dark spirit of matter&#039;&#039;&#039;, with which he is actually constantly in battle, somewhere. And he himself was convinced of it, so, &#039;&#039;&#039;when he gets into a confrontation,&#039;&#039; but &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;something always happens in the outer world&#039;&#039;. There are &amp;quot;anecdotes by the dozen&amp;quot;: Pauli comes into a laboratory and something breaks, guaranteed. He doesn&#039;t attack anything, just &#039;&#039;&#039;the fact that he&#039;s there&#039;&#039;&#039; is enough &#039;&#039;&#039;that something doesn&#039;t work&#039;&#039;&#039;. Most of the others smiled a little bit about it - but not only like that: but very often, when something broke, they said: &amp;quot;Pauli, Pauli!&amp;quot; And the most famous example, I think I&#039;ve already mentioned it ten times: in Göttingen, a big experiment is set up, everything looks great, you switch on the machine and it goes &amp;quot;boom&amp;quot; and the whole system is broken and everyone shouts &amp;quot;Pauli, Pauli, Pauli! - Well, Pauli isn&#039;t there at all. He&#039;s not in Göttingen, you think. He was passing through Göttingen on the train at the exact moment - this was investigated later - he was just passing through. I mean, if it&#039;s not true, the story is well told.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;In any case, he firmly believed that just by being there he could cause technical equipment to break.&#039;&#039; And that is connected to his, so to speak... In &#039;&#039;&#039;his visions again and again this struggle with the spirit of matter, with this dark figure&#039;&#039;, which is there, yes, with the adversary forces there, basically, which also play a role in this. But also with a, yes, perhaps more philosophical view, less with a seeing eye for the lighter sides: But &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;he was convinced of the existence of the world of ideas, such as Plato still described&#039;&#039;. And that was also a reality for him. And he also said quite clearly: &amp;quot;Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;these Platonic ideas&#039;&#039;&#039; or that which is behind all the appearances, that is &#039;&#039;&#039;not only an inner experience&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; that is also at the same time &#039;&#039;&#039;a real active force in nature&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, beyond the distinction between psychic and physical. But it is something effective.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, behind it is ultimately the formative Christ-power. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;if you want to understand matter, you need two things:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The connection with the Christ&#039;&#039;, who, as Steiner himself then also says, so to speak, has arranged matter according to his ideas or through his forces. So, one day in the future, as a physicist, one will understand &#039;&#039;&#039;how the Christ arranged matter&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, how the forces work in it, how it all comes about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at the same time one will have to look &#039;&#039;also to the ahrimanic forces&#039;&#039;: ahrimanic in the broadest sense, that is, even down to the Asuras and then &#039;&#039;further to the soratic entities&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Out of these two impulses is what we now... So, &#039;&#039;I&#039;ll knock on the table again&#039;&#039;, it&#039;s standing there so close, it&#039;s the nearest thing I can grab. That&#039;s what you need: to get there. However, in the case of individuals, of whom &#039;&#039;Pauli&#039;&#039; is now a &#039;&#039;striking example&#039;&#039;, it announces itself that just... He was intellectually very much inside, through the intellectual he was quite naturally also inside &#039;&#039;the Ahrimanic thinking&#039;&#039;, but on the other hand he was also inside the, yes, I would like to say, clairvoyant experience, which forces are involved. And &#039;&#039;&#039;above all&#039;&#039;&#039; he could &#039;&#039;&#039;see the dark forces&#039;&#039;&#039;. And both will be necessary for the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=7311s Once again summarising everything the 19th verse of the week - to conclude and end 2:01:51] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But I look at the clock. It is time to stop. I&#039;m going to read you the weekly verse again to conclude. So, it&#039;s easy for you to transcribe it now: for the weekly verse, take a one-to-one reference to the lecture, it&#039;s all about that. That&#039;s also a possibility. So, 19th week&#039;s verse:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Mysterious the new reception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Enclose with remembrance,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Be my aspiration&#039;s broad meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It shall strengthen my own powers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;within me&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And give me myself.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; Becoming. Becoming. &#039;&#039;&#039;As I, we are always becoming. And to extend that ever further - and extend it to our bodily envelopes and eventually to all of nature outside.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s what it&#039;s all about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have a good evening. Thanks for being there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Themed reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The four Mystery Dramas by Rudolf Steiner are summarised in GA 14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Title of the 2nd Mystery Drama: &amp;quot;The Trial of the Soul&amp;quot;.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_121._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=46</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 121. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_121._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=46"/>
		<updated>2022-08-19T13:11:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Main Topic==&lt;br /&gt;
All the explanations of the lecture lead us into the depths of the 19th weekly verse of the Anthroposophical Soul Calendar and thereby also closely involve the &amp;quot;World Word&amp;quot; taken up in the last two weeks as well as the &amp;quot;World-Keimeswort&amp;quot; with its creation mandate addressed to us:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is becoming more and more important for us to recognise that by working on ourselves, we are working on the world, in order to ultimately be able to transform the natural world given to us into a cultural world, without succumbing to the influences of the adversary powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all this, we are in constant conflict between our everyday ego, which is all too eager to escape the pain that is indispensable for our spiritual development, and our real ego, which lacks any understanding for the narrow view of our ego.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In suffering from the world, which is only possible in this way in our earthly embodiment, we learn empathy and, on our angelic level, with the individual compassion and love developed from the free I, which can grow even further in the overcoming of any gender division, we can permanently take something completely new with us into the spiritual world and thereby enrich it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we reach this goal, however, we still have enormous tasks to accomplish with the dissolution of all our earthly karmic transgressions and their transformation into love-giving life forces, but we may rely on the help of the Christ in this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the framework of the mysterious process of memory formation, we can succeed in penetrating to the spiritual core of our experiences in the sense of an imaginative condensation by constantly reshaping our memories and thus bring about changes in our etheric body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ego we are always becoming: This must be extended further and further - to the whole of nature outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|The world word is the formative power in nature]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|World-word of germs: we take in germs from which we individually create something]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|enclosing what we have received with memory: the tender foreboding of something spiritual can condense into imagination]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|Transformation of the whole earth: from the world of nature to the world of culture]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|Also in nature all our transgressions from the past have an effect]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16|Archangel Uriel looks particularly keenly at the earth world in the height of summer]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16|now become individually creative and set impulses for spiritual development]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16|by working on ourselves, we work on the world]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16|we are always new]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24|to the psychic working deep subconsciously in our bodies and our illnesses]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24|the great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24|2nd mystery drama: Professor Capesius and his harrowing experiences at the beginning of his spiritual training path]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24|our real ego continues on its way relentlessly: it has no concern that anything might go wrong]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We can only learn empathy and compassion in our earthly embodiment: they are prerequisites for Christian love 0:13:13|we must experience pain in order to develop empathy and compassion]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We can only learn empathy and compassion in our earthly embodiment: they are prerequisites for Christian love 0:13:13|the great secret shared by our great ego and the hierarchies above us: they all cannot feel this &amp;quot;earthly&amp;quot; compassion]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#empathy and compassion we can only learn in our earthly embodiment: they are prerequisites for Christian love 0:13:13|the love emanating from the free I is the Christian love that only became possible through the Mystery of Golgotha]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On our angelic level we will bring something quite new into the hierarchies: individual love and individual compassion 0:15:30|On our angelic level we will be quite different entities from the angels of today: we will also be capable of compassion in the spiritual world]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Even in the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; Middle Ages there is a very light side 0:17:24|today&#039;s physical sufferings are much smaller than in earlier times: we have become more sensitive]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Also in the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; Middle Ages there is a very light side 0:17:24|there are also light sides in the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; Middle Ages: the mystics in the transition to modern times (e.g. Meister Eckhart)]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Michael has cast the dragon down to earth: we must walk the dragon, which is becoming stronger and stronger in our spiritual 0:19:38|today God does nothing without us: in our refusal the Godhead learns suffering]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Michael has cast the dragon down to earth: we must walk the dragon that grows stronger and stronger in our soulish 0:19:38|at the increase of soulish pain we feel the effect of the adversaries]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Michael has cast the dragon to the earth: we must walk the dragon that grows stronger and stronger in our soulish 0:19:38|Archangel Michael can only cast the dragon to the earth: we must walk the dragon]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Michael has cast the dragon down to earth: we must walk the dragon, which is becoming stronger and stronger in our soulish 0:19:38|we ourselves are the dragon, which is now becoming stronger and stronger in the soulish]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the Lemurian time, the formation of the dragon in the soulish begins 0:24:27|already in the Lemurian time, one can speak of incarnations of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the Lemurian period begins the formation of the dragon in the soulish 0:24:27|the dragon is the beast with the seven heads and the ten horns]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The dragon is the beast with the seven heads and the ten horns: still many more than ten horns solidify into the physical as our organs 0:26:01|in the Atlantean time the dragon passes over into the etheric forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The dragon is the beast with the seven heads and the ten horns: still many more than ten horns solidify into the physical as our organs in the Atlantean time 0:26:01|there are many more than just ten horns: the horns represent our physical organs]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - an image for the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|the ten horns refer to the separation of the sexes]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - a picture for the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|to the development of the mammals that man puts out of himself]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - a picture for the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|with the fall of man, the separation of the sexes is already laid out in the astral and goes into the physical in the Atlantean time]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - an image for the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|the separation of the sexes is a prerequisite for the incarnation of man on earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - a picture for the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|we have been thrown out of paradise and have come much earlier into the astral sphere, where the adversary powers already lie in wait for us]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - a picture of the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|learning love on earth by the relationship of the sexes to each other]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Splitting the sexes: transforming love within the blood relationship to free love from individual to individual 0:33:58|to love within the blood community and the resulting split using the example of a previous incarnation of the prophet Elijah]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Splitting of the sexes: transforming love within the blood relationship to free love from individual to individual 0:33:58|the bitter struggle between sex groups and sexes today can be (mis)used by the soratic beings for themselves]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Splitting the sexes: transforming love within the blood relationship to free love from individual to individual 0:33:58|Is it love from the blood relationship or a free love from individual to individual?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#When one sex exercises power over the other sex, the worst adversary forces are at work 0:39:17|Claim of power by one sex over the other: there the worst adversary forces are to be found]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#When one sex exercises power over the other sex, the worst adversary forces are at work 0:39:17|The Christian principle: giving away spiritual power]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the exercise of power of one sex over the other sex, the worst adversary forces are at work 0:39:17|although provided for in the divine plan of the world: Misdeeds from the old principle of pre-Christian times we must work through in order to reach the next cosmic stage of development]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha it is possible to completely work up our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;all against all&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|the mighty struggle within and around us intensifies to the last cultural epoch]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|The task and question of our cultural epoch: what of our earthly-karmic transgressions can we completely work up during our earthly embodiments?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha it is possible to work up completely our earth-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|Resolution of transgressions is only possible since the Mystery of Golgotha]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|learning to distinguish the everyday ego from the real ego and cultivating the real ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|The karmic baggage the ego drags around]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|The beast with the seven heads and the ten horns will come out in full force in the 6th (the Slavic) cultural epoch: &amp;quot;War of All against All&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we create in the raging battle of &amp;quot;all against all&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|Darwin got his ideas from the &amp;quot;battle of all against all&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the consciousness-soul age we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive the pain more and more into the psychic 0:50:46|Medieval man could endure much more physical pain]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the consciousness-soul age we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive the pain ever more strongly into the psychic 0:50:46|when the pain becomes too strong, consciousness fades: the &amp;quot;art&amp;quot; of torture]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the consciousness-soul age we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive pain more and more into the psychic 0:50:46|In the consciousness-soul age the suffering of pain is shifted more and more into the psychic by the adversaries]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the consciousness-soul age, we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive pain more and more into the psychic 0:50:46|black magic begins with the conscious exertion of pressure or power on the psychic of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Learning to give away healing life forces from the connection with the Christ 0:57:55|Great task in social life today: giving life forces through the connection with the Christ]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Learning to give away healing life forces through connection with the Christ 0:57:55|the power of love lies in the etheric forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Widening the ego and learning to suffer from the world 1:00:11|Widening our ego and learning to suffer from the world]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Widening the Ego and Learning to Suffer from the World 1:00:11|On the Satanic Means of Our Time: How Compassion Goes Out]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Widening one&#039;s own soul and beginning to really feel the suffering of the world: our doubles accompany us in this 1:03:16|from the pain of one&#039;s own dark powers: only about one tenth of a per mille are already good powers...]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Widening one&#039;s own soul and beginning to truly empathise with the suffering of the world: our doubles accompany us in this 1:03:16|the company of the doubles]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Widening one&#039;s own soul and beginning to truly empathise with the suffering of the world: our doppelgangers accompany us 1:03:16|to redeem the dark forces: step by step we recreate ourselves]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#to widen one&#039;s soul and begin to truly empathise with the suffering of the world: our doubles accompany us in this 1:03:16|the development of the new spiritual powers can increase rapidly]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Through the help of the Christ, we can advance with the transformation of the spiritual to changes in the etheric 1:09:40|from the Christ we only receive life forces if we can accept them and use them properly]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;Mysteriously enclosing the newly received with memory...&amp;quot; 1:11:43|Remembrance of the 19th week&#039;s verse]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;Mysteriously enclosing the new-received with memory...&amp;quot; 1:11:43|for recollection and memory formation]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;Mysteriously enclosing the newly received with memory...&amp;quot; 1:11:43|photographic memory: not a healthy way of memory formation]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The mysterious process of memory formation: recognising the spiritual core through constant transformation means working on the etheric body 1:14:10|healthy memory formation can lead (over years) to the formation of the spiritual aspect of an experience]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The mysterious process of memory formation: recognising the spiritual core through constant transformation, means working on the etheric body 1:14:10|Condensation into imaginative experience: working on the etheric body!]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The mysterious process of memory formation: to recognise the spiritual core through constant transformation, means working on the etheric body 1:14:10|in the etheric the Christ is with us]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The mysterious process of memory formation: through constant transformation recognising the spiritual core, means working on the etheric body 1:14:10|seeing the shadow sides of events are our shadow sides]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#painful works of art can carry healing powers 1:21:50|art can be life-giving]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Pain-making works of art can carry healing powers 1:21:50|the healing effects of pain-making images: Hieronymus Bosch and Matthias Grünewald]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Which way will medicine go? Healing always runs through the etheric forces 1:24:54|the forces that make us sick are the same forces that the healer needs]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Which way will medicine go? Healing always runs through the etheric forces 1:24:54|we still need &amp;quot;repair medicine&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Which way will medicine go? Healing always runs through the etheric forces 1:24:54|the real healing comes through the etheric forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Which way will medicine go? Healing always runs through the etheric forces 1:24:54|today&#039;s task: learning to deal with the dark forces within]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Apocalypse: I must learn to look into my own abyss, for it is part of my being 1:30:57|Apocalypse as revelation of the being of Jesus Christ and thus of our own ego-being: learning to look into the abyss]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Apocalypse: learning to look into my own abyss, for it is part of my being 1:30:57|the hierarchies are waiting today for man&#039;s free will decision]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48|Success in the sense of the ego does not mean success in the external, but in the sense of spiritual development]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48|the example of knightly orders in the 2nd mystery drama: the spiritual germs are laid and only emerge in later times]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48|the ego always aims at the way into the future, even if it does not see the whole way]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48|the shortest way to the goal is the diversions]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our real I knows what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15|our karma is felt in blows: sometimes very painful, sometimes milder]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our real I knows what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15|Our companions in destiny: the Christ and our angel]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our real I know what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15|our real self does what is good for our real self and moves it forward]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our real I knows what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15|we are all capable of much more than we give ourselves credit for]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Reading the horror pictures of the Bible was reserved in earlier times for people on the priestly path 1:44:30|our mental dullness compared to medieval man using the example of the Apocalypse and the whole Bible: the priestly path prepared us to endure the horror of the descriptions]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Reading the horrors of the Bible was reserved for people on the priestly path in earlier times 1:44:30|How can we draw strength from the descriptions of the Bible?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The masterstroke of Thomas Aquinas: to combine clear thought language with a deep empathy for the Bible texts - without being able to look himself 1:49:23|Thomas Aquinas and his masterstroke: to combine clear thought language with a deep empathy for the Bible texts without having spiritual experiences]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#If scholasticism had not existed, scientific thinking would not exist 1:53:05|Without scholasticism, scientific thinking would not exist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#If Scholasticism had not existed, scientific thinking would not exist 1:53:05|Confrontation with matter demands familiarity with the ahrimanic powers]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#If Scholasticism had not existed, there would not be scientific thinking 1:53:05|The Word of the World is the power which orders matter, but which has been corrupted by the adversaries]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Whoever wants to understand matter needs a study of the higher spiritual worlds and a study of the adversary powers 1:56:03|Wolfgang Pauli and the dark spirit of matter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Whoever wants to understand matter needs a study of the higher spiritual worlds and a study of the adversary powers 1:56:03|one needs two things to understand matter: the connection to the Christ and a seeing of the ahrimanic powers down to the soratic entities]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Once again summarising everything the 19th verse of the week - to conclude and end 2:01:51|As I we are always becoming and to extend this ever further to the whole of nature outside: that&#039;s what it&#039;s all about]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[File:121st lecture Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter.jpg|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs]]&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 121st episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}You can find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter on the German site of [[deaw:Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter|anthro.world]].&lt;br /&gt;
==Transcription of the 121st lecture (by Ghislaine and Susanne on 16 August 2022)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=38s Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Beloved, I welcome you to the 121st lecture on the Apocalypse. And with it we have the 19th week&#039;s verse:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;In secret to encompass now&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;With memory what I&#039;ve newly got&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;Shall be my striving&#039;s further aim:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;Thus, ever strengthening, selfhood&#039;s forces&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;Shall be awakened from within&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;And growing, give me to myself.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;GERMAN&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Geheimnisvoll das Neu-Empfang&#039;ne&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;Mit der Erinnerung zu umschliessen,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;Sei meines Strebens weitrer Sinn:&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;Er soll erstarkend Eigenkräfte&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;In meinem Innern wecken&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 &#039;&#039;Und werdend mich mir selber geben.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;What does that mean? Well, we have been talking all the time now about the fact that we are actually now absorbing something into ourselves from &#039;&#039;&#039;what is outside&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;mostly absorbing relatively unconsciously&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - So, from the spiritual-soul forces that are outside, we also take that along with the sensory impressions and &#039;&#039;&#039;that the world word works in all this inside&#039;&#039;, that is, the formative power that is in nature. But this world word also has something to do with us. It draws this power into us. This world word becomes in us... we heard that last time, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;18th verse of the week:World-Keimeswort&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, it is not simply that spiritual things trickle into us - and we only need to take them out and everything is ready there, but &#039;&#039;&#039;there are actually germs in us, out of which we can, should - &#039;&#039;&#039;must&#039;&#039;&#039; create something individually, if we want to develop further&#039;&#039;. So, there is a world-germ in us. That is very important. We don&#039;t just have all the potential that is in the great world word already available to us, but we have germs for it in us and we have to make something out of it if we want to progress. That is the very important thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;now in the 19th verse of the week&#039;&#039;, it is quite interesting, it is now about &#039;&#039;enclosing this received with the memory&#039;&#039;. I have already told you that it is often like this: one receives spiritual things; especially when one goes on a modern spiritual path of development, then one is not immediately overcome by a great vision or something like that, but one has &#039;&#039;&#039;perhaps only a tender presentiment&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; of that which one has been touched &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;by something spiritual&#039;&#039;&#039;. - and also by something anti-spiritual under certain circumstances, that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;also by the adversaries&#039;&#039;. Both are often expressed as a subterranean foreboding. But it can mature over time, if one works spiritually, and &#039;&#039;&#039;then condense into imagination&#039;&#039;&#039;, for example. Can get as far as that. So that is actually the ideal case, &#039;&#039;&#039;if we&#039;&#039;&#039; go &#039;&#039;&#039;the new&#039;&#039;&#039; modern &#039;&#039;&#039;way, where this spiritual experience&#039;&#039;&#039; is really &#039;&#039;&#039;detached from physicality&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, that is the paradox, that just now in the time when we are in a certain way so very deeply stuck in the body, so completely stuck in the material world and also the great task of our consciousness soul age, basically, is the transformation, yes, of the whole earth... that is the very great task in truth: so that really no stone remains on the other, that no plant remains as it was, no tree remains as it was - seen over longer periods. &#039;&#039;&#039;Where, then, the whole earth is being reshaped - and it is now the decisive point that the world of nature is becoming more and more the world of culture&#039;&#039;. That is to say, something reshaped by man - and then ultimately endowed with higher spiritual powers than it has been able to make of itself up to now. So, nature is in many ways still far superior to us in its wisdom, but it is not perfect. It is far from perfect. Above all, it is not perfect because &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;very strong&#039;&#039;&#039; is also &#039;&#039;&#039;in naturethe effect of the adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, which bring it on a different path. And &#039;&#039;&#039;because also in the world of nature there is a very strong effect of all the transgressions that we have already committed in the past&#039;&#039;. They work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=316s Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We have spoken about this - so &#039;&#039;&#039;St. John&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;s time&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; - when midsummer time really begins, then &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Archangel Uriel&#039;&#039;&#039; looks down on the earth and on us with a, well, very sharp eye and &#039;&#039;&#039;sees in the earth world all the faults&#039;&#039; that have arisen because we have, yes, I say, not behaved properly. Whereby: &#039;&#039;&#039;what is right, what is wrong?&#039;&#039;&#039; In ancient times, a lot of &#039;&#039;wrong&#039;&#039; was simply: violating the divine order as it originally came in. &#039;&#039;&#039;Now the mistakes are more and more to be seen in this,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;that we neglect to carry on this world,&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;to evolve it.&#039;&#039;&#039; So we have a whole conglomeration of mistakes that are actually expressed in the whole earth. This Archangel Uriel sees this very clearly. He sees, so to speak, to the earth our transgressions, our failures also. &#039;&#039;&#039;Now we are to begin - slowly, ever more consciously - to become individually creatively active&#039;&#039;. And by becoming so, we give &#039;&#039;&#039;impulses for the spiritual further development&#039;&#039;&#039; also of the earth, that is, of all kingdoms of nature basically - until ultimately sometime also into the mineral kingdom, namely from within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are still reshaping it &#039;&#039;&#039;relatively from the outside&#039;&#039;&#039; - in technology or so. But that is &#039;&#039;&#039;only the reflection of a much deeper transformation&#039;&#039;, which also goes into the mineral kingdom, into the plant kingdom, into the animal kingdom. Well, and we ourselves also shape ourselves. That is actually the source of it all: &#039;&#039;By working on ourselves, we work on the world&#039;&#039;. The deeper we work into ourselves, the more we also work on the world. In the ego itself, we are once only basically - &amp;quot;only&amp;quot; under inverted commas - dealing with ourselves. The I consists in basically creating itself anew in every moment - in every timeless moment. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;So we are actually always new&#039;&#039;, basically. So that&#039;s what the Christ says in a big way: &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;I make all things new.&#039;&#039;&#039; I make all things new. We can apply this to ourselves, our ego: I make all things new. &#039;&#039;&#039;I make myself new continuously anyway - nevertheless there is a continuity&#039;&#039;. But it is not simply a rolling away of the past, but a new creation that has already changed a little in the next moment. That is the essence of the human ego.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=504s The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Much&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;tougher&#039;&#039;&#039; is of course already &#039;&#039;&#039;our soulish and in an extended sense our whole astral&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is to say... astral means basically, the whole deeply unconscious soulfulness about us, which therefore already dives more, yes, into the soul world around us - but of course also &#039;&#039;&#039;the soulfulness that works deeply subconsciously in our body&#039;&#039; and is, for example, the decisive cause out of which illnesses arise. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;diseases have come into being as an aid, as a cure, against the Luciferic influence&#039;&#039;, basically. So, if we didn&#039;t have the diseases, Lucifer would have taken us away with him - long ago. The diseases (prevent) us from going along. We would like to fly along with him, but then: Uh, then it hurts us somewhere - and we can&#039;t; we can fly the way we want to. So the &#039;&#039;&#039;illnesses&#039;&#039;&#039; are actually &#039;&#039;something for which we have to give thanks&#039;&#039;, even if they are of course unpleasant for our little ego-consciousness, for our everyday consciousness - quite, quite clear. But that&#039;s just &#039;&#039;&#039;the great dichotomy&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which we&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;have to get to know&#039;&#039; between our real I and the image that lies in our everyday consciousness&#039;&#039;; but which is a distorted, reduced and only very blurred image. And there the perspective looks quite different. The little I, our ego, suffers. Well, how often does it suffer! &amp;quot;The real me perhaps sees it quite differently&amp;quot;.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s so interesting, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the 2nd mystery drama&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; there is the first image: There is &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Professor Capesius&#039;&#039;&#039; there, studying the writings of the great spiritual teacher Benedictus, &#039;&#039;&#039;thus beginning to walk a spiritual path of training&#039;&#039; - and he is actually &#039;&#039;&#039;crushed by what is happening&#039;&#039;&#039;. And in fact, it is precisely out of this crushing that he has his first spiritual experience. &#039;&#039;&#039;He sees the spiritual forces, the spiritual beings that are behind his thinking, feeling and willing&#039;&#039;. He thinks to himself: Now I have gone completely mad. I experience beings that are not actually there - because physically they are not there. And yet they are so real for me in my experience that I cannot say: There was nothing there. Moreover, they say things that he would never have thought of himself. He is now in a dichotomy: Am I already mad as a hatter, basically - or what is this anyway? And he suffers from it. He &#039;&#039;suffers&#039;&#039; because he is also afraid of losing himself now. When you have the feeling that you are drifting into the &#039;delusional sense&#039;, then you have the fear of losing yourself - of losing yourself completely. And that is exactly what happens to him at that moment. It then comes shortly after that moment, after that happens to him, the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;spiritual teacher Benedictus&#039;&#039;&#039; actually comes to visit him and he &#039;&#039;&#039;says, &amp;quot;I find you in happiness,&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; and he thinks to himself, &amp;quot;I&#039;m in the worst hour of my life.&amp;quot; So that is the great difference between everyday consciousness and what the I really experiences above - and where it is happy about it because it has taken a great step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You also have to see that &#039;&#039;&#039;our real I&#039;&#039;&#039;, well, at least not in our usual sense, feels sorry for the little I. But it &#039;&#039;goes&#039;&#039;. Rather, it &#039;&#039;goes on&#039;&#039;, yes, from our small point of view, &#039;&#039;mercilessly on its way&#039;&#039;. And when there are stumbling blocks that hurt, that hurt a lot, it doesn&#039;t irritate the I above at all. That says, &#039;&#039;This will pass, this is a trifle, this is unimportant&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Even if it is the greatest thing, if it leads to death: then the next incarnation will just come&#039;&#039;. End. That is the great perspective of the real I, because of course it goes at least - with the help of the accompanying angel - over the whole incarnations. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;The I has no worry&#039;&#039; about &#039;&#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039;&#039; in this respect &#039;&#039;&#039;something could go wrong&#039;&#039;&#039;, even if there are pains down there, but for the great I they are not even pinpricks. It does not feel them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=793s Empathy and compassion can only be learned in our earthly embodiment: they are prerequisites for Christian love 0:13:13] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Actually, in a way, it can&#039;t feel that at all. But &#039;&#039;&#039;we must learn to combine it&#039;&#039;&#039;. Both. Also this &#039;&#039;&#039;experience of pain&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which gives us&#039;&#039;&#039; but also then, for example, &#039;&#039;&#039;the empathy on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;: To feel compassion for other people. &#039;&#039;&#039;That is the great secret which the spiritual entities&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are above us, &#039;&#039;&#039;and the I&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, in so far as it has not yet quite arrived, but is only on its way - we are still not quite there - &#039;&#039;&#039;share&#039;&#039;&#039;, this quality. &#039;&#039;&#039;They cannot feel this compassion that we feel on earth&#039;&#039;. The angel cannot feel pity for us. He sees what our ego needs - and helps with it. But &#039;&#039;&#039;whether&#039;&#039;&#039; now &#039;&#039;&#039;the ego down there suffers or doesn&#039;t suffer, the angel doesn&#039;t get that at all&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. He does not see that. He cannot experience that. In no way experience it. The whole hierarchies above cannot experience that, because, &#039;&#039;&#039;our earthly suffering is&#039;&#039;&#039; precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;something that can really only happen in earthly embodiment&#039;&#039;&#039;. But it is the prerequisite, we have already spoken about it, for freedom - and thus also the &#039;&#039;&#039;prerequisite for real love, which becomes quite individual here on earth&#039;&#039;. What is true of the hierarchies that stand above us, &#039;&#039;&#039;angelic beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, but also &#039;&#039;&#039;the higher part of our I&#039;&#039;&#039;, which has not yet managed to come all the way down, it is just as true for them: they are &#039;&#039;&#039;filled with divine love from above&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;But this love&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, which now arises, is one that comes, so to speak, from below - also starting from the I, &#039;&#039;&#039;starting from the free I&#039;&#039;&#039;. And it has another quality: &#039;&#039;This is the actual Christian love&#039;&#039;. That is also the difference between the divine love of pre-Christian times and the Christian love that is now only slowly becoming possible - that &#039;&#039;&#039;became possiblewith the Mystery of Golgotha&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=930s On our angelic stage we will bring something quite new into the hierarchies: individual love and individual compassion 0:15:30] ===&lt;br /&gt;
That is, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;love&#039;&#039; and &amp;quot;love&amp;quot; are not always quite the same thing&#039;&#039;. It has taken on a new facet. I also tell this to make it clear that &#039;&#039;&#039;we as spiritual beingshave a very special task&#039;&#039;&#039; to develop something particularly new, which was not there before, &#039;&#039;&#039;because none of the hierarchies above ushas it&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is something completely new!&#039;&#039;&#039; The development does not go on like this: &amp;quot;Yes, now we are developing, and then on the next level we will also be angels, then we will be on the angelic level&amp;quot;. Then development would go on forever. So, yes, we have to say: that would be boring. Always the same, basically. Always the same scheme going through. It&#039;s absolutely not the same pattern! But we will reach an angelic stage - that is, on the next cosmic stage of development of the earth we will go this way - but &#039;&#039;&#039;we will be completely different entities than the present angels&#039;&#039;. We will then, for example, also be able to be angelic beings who, for example, can also have &#039;&#039;this individual love, this individual compassion&#039;&#039; when they are in the spiritual world above. So what we learn here on earth now, yes, learn through the trials we go through, which are also connected with pain, through which we &#039;&#039;&#039;get to know suffering intimately&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;in order to be able to become capable of compassion&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. Not true, one cannot be capable of compassion if one has not experienced suffering oneself. You can&#039;t really. If perhaps it is not in the incarnation, it was in a previous incarnation where we went through it strongly. We have all gone through that.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1044s Even in the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; Middle Ages there is a very light side 0:17:24] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;today&#039;s sufferings&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; are nevertheless in part &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;much smaller than those we went through in the past&#039;&#039;&#039;; what we have gone through in pain, in pain even beyond the physical. We have only become more sensitive today. &#039;&#039;&#039;We have become more sensitive&#039;&#039;. I mean, it was still partly like that in the Middle Ages.... You know, the Middle Ages had their bright - very bright - sides. So, &#039;&#039;one shouldn&#039;t always speak of the dark Middle Ages&#039;&#039;; that&#039;s so common today: dark Middle Ages, everything is dirty, everything is filthy, there&#039;s only murder and manslaughter and everyone is evil and beats on each other. That&#039;s certainly one side that existed, no question about it. But &#039;&#039;&#039;there was also a very, very light side&#039;&#039;; so there was a very strong polarity inside. There were &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;people who reached very high into the spiritual with their consciousness&#039;&#039;. Just in the way it was done at that time, in transition: &amp;quot;already the Christian element inside, but still united with old forces&amp;quot;. Slowly developing this - and people have risen very, very high. Very, very high up. Then... Or then &#039;&#039;&#039;the mystics in the transition to modern times&#039;&#039;&#039; almost, so late Middle Ages, transition to modern times, &#039;&#039;&#039;Meister Eckhart&#039;&#039;&#039; or so: What great insights they have - and insights that of course immediately lead to &#039;&#039;&#039;conflict with the Church&#039;&#039; again. Quite clear. Because when they say: &amp;quot;Yes, God couldn&#039;t make a single little worm without me&amp;quot;, pff..., that can sound very heretical. Or: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;God and I are one in cognition&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; We are One, inseparable from each other. Yes, that is of course &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;quite contrary to the old teaching&#039;&#039;, because, there is the source, up there. And we ourselves are the little worm at the bottom and actually only have to dutifully follow what is above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1178s Michael has cast the dragon down to earth: we have to walk the dragon, which is becoming stronger and stronger in our soul 0:19:38] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Today the truth is that God does nothing without us&#039;&#039;. Nothing. Nothing. Nothing happens anymore without our participation. And &#039;&#039;&#039;if we refuse to participate&#039;&#039;&#039;, then it doesn&#039;t happen. &#039;&#039;&#039;That is then&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;something, yes, where the Godhead learns suffering&#039;&#039; in a way. From us. From us. From the failures that we make. That hurts. &#039;&#039;&#039;That hurts the Christ&#039;&#039;&#039;, for example. So where we fail to awaken our powers, that is then especially the Christ as this aspect, as this face of the Trinity, which suffers particularly. If you look at the world, you can imagine that the Christ has a lot to carry. Much to bear. &#039;&#039;&#039;We must&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;learn&#039;&#039;&#039; - and this is the very difficult way to learn today - &#039;&#039;to educate our little ego in such a way that it also learns to bear its sufferings in the service of development&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s easy to say when things are going well. But when one is badly off, when one has pain, be it physically caused pain, be it &#039;&#039;&#039;mentally caused pain that is on the increase&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is absolutely on the increase. But that is part of the development. In all these pains, however, we also begin - above all in the pains of the soul now more and more - yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;we feel the effect of the adversaries&#039;&#039;&#039; by name, who seize us, who become active in us, who harm us, &#039;&#039;&#039;who harm the world&#039;&#039; if we do not prevent it. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;There is no being except man who can stand up to them&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, what Michael, for example, could do.... The Archangel Michael, what did he do? The &#039;&#039;&#039;overthrows the dragon&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;as a picture for the adversary powers&#039;&#039;, be it the Luciferic dragon now, be it the Ahrimanic dragon, all the dragons that are there... &#039;&#039;&#039;What does he do? He plunges them to the earth&#039;&#039;. That is the victory of Michael over the dragon. But that means: we&#039;ve got him. So that means: we can now say - maybe we have to put inverted commas around it first - &amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Thank you&#039;&#039;&#039;, dear Michael, that we now have the dragon and &#039;&#039;&#039;that we now have as our main task to deal with that&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;to transform that&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Because, &#039;&#039;&#039;who is the dragon?&#039;&#039;&#039; The dragon is actually ourselves. We ourselves, as we have become by giving too much space to the adversaries. The dragon is actually ourselves; all the dragons, especially this monster with the seven heads and ten horns. This is an image of what we are, what we can become, more and more, if we follow the adversaries, namely the soratic forces. It&#039;s an image that sometimes comes to the fore, we&#039;ve talked about it: In the Atlantean time, it had a very strong effect in the human being, right into the physical. The consciousness was still relatively unencumbered by it, but it had an effect on the physical. Then, when the time of the cultural epochs came - that is, in the post-Atlantean period, when the Ice Age had receded - it slowly shifted to the spiritual sphere. The way &#039;&#039;&#039;that this dragon in the soul realm is now&#039;&#039;&#039;, well, &#039;&#039;&#039;becoming stronger and stronger&#039;&#039;&#039;, that &#039;&#039;&#039;is far from over&#039;&#039;. There are now very strong forces at work that nurture and fuel this dragon, this monster, in the soul: &#039;&#039;all the adversary powers together&#039;&#039;, yes, let&#039;s say, &#039;&#039;under the leadership of the soratic entities&#039;&#039;. They are working massively to bring this into a wrong direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1467s In Lemurian times, the emergence of the dragon begins in the psychic 0:24:27] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Not true, it&#039;s an interesting way: &#039;&#039;&#039;In Lemurian time&amp;lt;nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/nowiki&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; - so Lemurian time was still before Atlantis - there man already entered the earth in a certain way, but not in a physical form like now. There was something physical there: it was first in the heat element, in the air element a little, then in the water element, but until it really comes into the solid earth element, that actually extends into the Atlantean time. That is, these... &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;One can already speak of incarnations in a certain way, but&#039;&#039;&#039; that would not have been &#039;&#039;&#039;somehow a physically delimited bodily form&#039;&#039;&#039;. So images that &#039;&#039;&#039;Rudolf Steiner&#039;&#039;&#039; describes from this Lemurian time, which at first seem very fantastic, especially if you confuse them and think that he is now describing something physical... No, &#039;&#039;&#039;he is not describing anything physical&#039;&#039;, but if you look at it spiritually, at the image - above all at the astral body of the human being at that time, then it is something that is very accurately reproduced by this imaginative image. And &#039;&#039;&#039;out of that&#039;&#039;&#039; is first of all &#039;&#039;&#039;in the spiritual this dragon&#039;&#039;&#039; with the seven horns... with the seven heads... I always start wrong.... &amp;quot;seven heads, ten horns&amp;quot;. So slowly it &#039;&#039;&#039;formed&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1561s The dragon is the beast with the seven heads and the ten horns: still many more than ten horns solidify into the physical in Atlantean time as our organs 0:26:01] ===&lt;br /&gt;
That has dragged itself &#039;&#039;&#039;into the Atlantean time&#039;&#039;&#039;, there above all &#039;&#039;&#039;the horns have come out stronger and stronger&#039;&#039;&#039;, because &#039;&#039;&#039;the horns are that which solidifies physically&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;The heads are&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;that which still forms in the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - thus in the spiritual: &#039;&#039;&#039;the archetype&#039;&#039;&#039;. Now it forms into the etheric, into the life-forces. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;the dragon now passes over&#039;&#039;&#039; into the etheric, &#039;&#039;&#039;into the etheric forces&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is to say, there it is over with perfection already in the etheric - but there is already very much else inside. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then it goes into the physical&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;&#039;then the horns&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;come out&#039;&#039;&#039;. The horns are actually everything that comes out of the etheric. The etheric is the shaping, the forming, the form-forming forces, the animating forces - but &#039;&#039;&#039;what then appears is ultimately a physical organ&#039;&#039;, for example. So, you can say, &#039;&#039;&#039;the heart is a horn, the liver is a horn, the brain is a horn&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. All are horns, in truth, that we have. It is something that has come out of the etheric and become physical. And that means, in truth, &#039;&#039;&#039;there are many, many more horns than these ten&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1641s The ten horns of the beast - an image of the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But these ten horns... Yes, I also described this to you last time and had told you before: &#039;&#039;&#039;These ten horns refer to&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that at a certain point in time&#039;&#039;&#039; it &#039;&#039;&#039;came to the separation of the sexes&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;the horns&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are meant in this animal, &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; at all &#039;&#039;&#039;taken as a whole, the physical appearance of the human being as a whole&#039;&#039;. That was... Well, that now comes up to &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the material-physical&#039;&#039;&#039;, material earth element - in &#039;&#039;&#039;the Atlantean time&#039;&#039;&#039;, so right. And there it also begins with the animal forms, that is, especially with the &#039;&#039;&#039;development of the mammals that we put out of ourselves&#039;&#039;&#039;: Man has, so to speak, a &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;bull-like, lion-like and finally eagle-like character - and then only slowly does the human countenance emerge&#039;&#039;. That emerges. Of course, there has never been a bull running around anywhere with a human face - or a lion with a human face. These are only pictures for the etheric forces that lie behind them; there are already such pictorial forces inside: Where, therefore, from various things which also work in the animal kingdom, the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;human form is slowly formed in the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039;, so that at some point &#039;&#039;&#039;the human being begins to straighten up&#039;&#039;&#039;, the upright form of the human being is there. But now, during this whole development, the &#039;&#039;&#039;separation of the sexes&#039;&#039;&#039; comes in, which is already laid out in the astral - with the fall of man&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. This goes back to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lemurian time&#039;&#039;&#039;, where man was at most embodied in the warmth and air element - it goes back to there. So the impulse for the separation of the sexes already begins there, but now &#039;&#039;&#039;in the Atlantean time&#039;&#039;&#039;, it only really begins to differentiate &#039;&#039;&#039;into the external&#039;&#039;&#039;. And only really from the middle of the Atlantean period, so that the bull, the lion, the eagle form... yes, even when the human face appears: &#039;&#039;All this is still hermaphroditic&#039;&#039;, so it still unites both sexes in itself. And only then comes the great separation. Then comes the great separation. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then comes the great discord&#039;&#039;&#039; actually &#039;&#039;&#039;into humanity&#039;&#039;&#039;, but with humanity then &#039;&#039;&#039;into the whole of nature, into the animal kingdominto&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. - into the plant kingdom, there is a certain division that did not exist before. Thus the whole of nature is drawn into this development. &#039;&#039;&#039;The separation of the sexes now really goes into the physical realm&#039;&#039;. That is the most radical cut that is inside. But it is now the &#039;&#039;&#039;prerequisite&#039;&#039;&#039; at all, &#039;&#039;&#039;that a human being can incarnate on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;. From that point on, it is necessary, basically, that a human being can &#039;&#039;&#039;only incarnate&#039;&#039;&#039; on earth &#039;&#039;&#039;when the two sexes come together&#039;&#039;&#039;. There is no other way.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Until then it was still different&#039;&#039;. It is just that man could not really bring himself into such physicality - but he did not have it at that time. In the animal kingdoms, however, this separation of the sexes appears much earlier, but man cannot incarnate himself inside, he puts it out of himself. Therefore, the separation of the sexes is already there much earlier. But &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;with the human being&#039;&#039;&#039; it actually starts right away; then, &#039;&#039;&#039;when he stands there in his present form, this separation of the sexes is inside&#039;&#039;. And that is exactly at the moment when he really steps on the earth for the first time in the modern form. The pre-beings... of course, they were still animal beings then. What was until then, it still has the animal-like. But now the separation begins. This &#039;&#039;separation of the sexes&#039;&#039; has its origin in the Luciferic temptation, through which, on the other hand, we again... Because with it, let us say, we &#039;&#039;descended prematurely to earth&#039;&#039;. As the saying goes, we have been thrown out of paradise; we have prematurely carried it into all the kingdoms of nature. &#039;&#039;&#039;We have descended&#039;&#039;&#039; deeper, &#039;&#039;&#039;much&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;faster, much earlier descended into deeper realms&#039;&#039;&#039; - not yet into the solid earth element, but already into a very &#039;&#039;&#039;near-earth&#039;&#039;&#039; area of the sphere of life, the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral sphere&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, very deeply down. And &#039;&#039;&#039;there we have come into contact with the adversary powers&#039;&#039; which are already lurking there: the ahrimanic, the asuric, yes, and ultimately the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;soratic entities&#039;&#039;&#039;. So for them, this very dichotomy that has happened through the &#039;&#039;&#039;separation of the sexes&#039;&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;&#039;of the utmost importance&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is, this is one of the most important means by which these soratic entities have it, that they, well, let us say: use this gender separation in their sense. &#039;&#039;&#039;Abusing it in their sense&#039;&#039;. I mean, because, on the one hand, there is a necessity there... Although this whole separation and all that was &#039;&#039;&#039;brought about by the Luciferic influence&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; that is something that was &#039;&#039;&#039;willed by the Deity&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Luciferic beings had the task of bringing this about, because &#039;&#039;&#039;man&#039;&#039;&#039; learns &#039;&#039;&#039;love&#039;&#039;&#039; here &#039;&#039;&#039;on earth&#039;&#039;&#039; precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;from the relationship of the sexes to each other&#039;&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s where it starts. From the love of the sexes for each other...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=2038s Division of the sexes: transforming love within the blood relationship into free love from individual to individual 0:33:58] ===&lt;br /&gt;
First of all at all on the very lowest level through the &#039;&#039;&#039;blood relationship&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; at all, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;love within the blood community&#039;&#039;&#039;, which however was &#039;&#039;&#039;connected&#039;&#039;&#039; then very quickly even &#039;&#039;&#039;with a split&#039;&#039;&#039; - extremely strong division: &#039;&#039;&#039;Everything that comes from another tribal community is once fundamentally an enemy&#039;&#039;. Is basically an enemy and is not tolerated. And what is &#039;&#039;&#039;the worst crime&#039;&#039;&#039;: to get involved in a &#039;&#039;&#039;sexual relationship with a person from another tribal community&#039;&#039;&#039;. You can find descriptions of this all the time in the Bible. One of the great prophets of the Old Testament, Elijah, was in a previous incarnation. - He was incarnated as &amp;quot;Phineas or Phinehas&amp;quot; in the time of Moses, and his great deed, for which he was actually celebrated, was that he... He had just caught &amp;quot;a couple that had united sexually&amp;quot;, so to speak, but &amp;quot;came from different tribal contexts&amp;quot;, so it was an impure connection, so to speak. And what he does: &#039;&#039;&#039;He pierces this couple&#039;&#039;, which is fornicating, so to speak, in that sense - although they might have been connected with love. You have to think, I mean, love as it was possible at that time - but on a soul level for sure. He pierces them with the spear. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;That was the great deed&#039;&#039;, the great achievement. That was what was considered, so to speak, actually something good, something desirable, &#039;&#039;&#039;something pleasing to God&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that means that the history of mankind ran over long periods of time and still runs in part &#039;&#039;&#039;here and there today&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; in such a way that there is a &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;bitter struggle between&#039;&#039;&#039; these, well, &#039;&#039;&#039;gender groups&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the tribes - families, too, perhaps. And then maybe &#039;&#039;&#039;also the struggle&#039;&#039;&#039; really sometimes &#039;&#039;&#039;of the sexes with each other&#039;&#039;&#039;. In any case, these are all the &#039;&#039;&#039;things that today the soratic beings can use&#039;&#039; to the point of no return: where they play out sexual love over blood relationship, that is, sexual love now in the broadest sense. What is connected by blood loves each other. This is stirred up very strongly by the soratic beings - and stirred up in the wrong sense, that is... Now, please, listen carefully, I am not saying now: &amp;quot;Please, now immediately dissolve all families and ideally immediately separate.&amp;quot; It&#039;s only about one thing, &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;s about: does this love consist of the blood relationship or has one made it&#039;&#039;&#039; - or does one manage - &#039;&#039;&#039;to transform that into a free love from individual to individual?&#039;&#039;&#039; If that doesn&#039;t happen enough and &#039;&#039;&#039;if it&#039;s just based on lineage&#039;&#039;&#039; - basically, so to speak, what is still somewhere in the principle of nobility - &#039;&#039;&#039;then it becomes&#039;&#039;&#039; a worst, &#039;&#039;&#039;very worst spiritual abuse&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, for example, to cultivate the principle of nobility today, to cultivate it seriously and to say, &#039;&#039;with this we consolidate our position of power&#039;&#039;, with this we want to build up our greatness in the world, with this we want to become, so to speak, leaders, somewhere, and legitimise, so to speak, our power with this: &#039;&#039;Then this will become evil&#039;&#039;. Then it becomes evil. &#039;&#039;These are all ways that lead into the abyss&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And of course now... I know there are still plenty of &#039;&#039;noble families&#039;&#039; - and I don&#039;t mean any harm to anyone right now. I mean, they have no power any more, in truth. Isn&#039;t it true, where do they have power today? They are today, yes... this is &#039;&#039;&#039;folklore basically&#039;&#039;&#039;, which people like very much. And it&#039;s, above all, a fantastically good business to do with it. I mean, I don&#039;t want to know what kind of business England is doing with it. So much, much more than what they pay in apanage then to the Queen and so on. The income is enormous. What we are doing with Emperor Franz Joseph and Sissi is a wonderful business. But fortunately, there is no power there any more. It is without power - and that is good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=2357s When one sex exercises power over the other sex, the worst adversarial forces are at work 0:39:17] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But &#039;&#039;&#039;woe&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;if what is based on blood relationship&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;is connected with a claim to power&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - then it becomes dangerous. Then it becomes quite dangerous&#039;&#039;. So, where &#039;&#039;&#039;one sex over the other sex&#039;&#039;&#039;, be it in the sense of family against family or extended family against extended family, tribe against tribe, but also, for all I care, man against woman, if there is a claim to power in the relationship, &#039;&#039;&#039;then it is the worst adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; that are inside. The worst opposing forces. So, if then &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe&#039;&#039;&#039; something like &#039;&#039;&#039;rapeor something like that&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; happens. - which, by the way, is possible from both sexes, so &#039;&#039;&#039;abuse exists from both sides&#039;&#039;. You also have to say that it&#039;s not only the men, it&#039;s also the other way round. And it&#039;s always about dominance, it&#039;s always about power: about making yourself bigger and making the other person smaller. That is precisely... the principle has been based since ancient times on cultivating one&#039;s own greatness, &#039;&#039;&#039;cultivating one&#039;s own power from the power that one takes away from the other&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is to say, it goes, so to speak, one to one. One&#039;s own strength grows from what one takes from the other, from what one robs from the other. That is &#039;&#039;&#039;the diametrically opposed&#039;&#039;&#039; to what is now becoming more and more important, if we want to act out of &#039;&#039;&#039;a Christian principle&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, out of a free I: then it is a matter of giving away, &#039;&#039;&#039;giving away spiritual strength to the others&#039;&#039;. That is the antithesis of this.&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The old principle&#039;&#039;&#039;, which in pre-Christian times, yes, was justified to a certain extent - necessary, anyway. In ancient times it was necessary. &#039;&#039;&#039;We all nurtured that in previous incarnations&#039;&#039;. It is something that is in some way &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;in the divine world plan&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that it happens&#039;&#039;&#039;, and where it was clear in some way that this is the price to be paid. Nevertheless, we have to work it up. &#039;&#039;&#039;We have to work through all that we missed in pre-Christian times anyway&#039;&#039;. We must work up these dark forces in us, well, as quickly as possible, because, &#039;&#039;&#039;if we don&#039;t do it:&#039;&#039;&#039; first of all, then &#039;&#039;&#039;it will be difficult to pass over into the next cosmic stage of development&#039;&#039;&#039;, but above all, we offer an enormous &#039;&#039;&#039;point of attack&#039;&#039;&#039; precisely through the fact that we carry this along, for &#039;&#039;&#039;the adversary powers&#039;&#039;&#039;, namely also for the soratic beings. - especially for the soratic entities, because they feed on these forces. And where we have them in us, untransformed in us, not yet dissolved in us, there is &#039;&#039;&#039;an immense potential of power that we make available to the adversaries&#039;&#039; in order to make us compliant, in order to bring us on their path. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;This situation of conflict&#039;&#039;, this situation of struggle, &#039;&#039;&#039;we are all in it - mostly without knowing it&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=2603s Since the Mystery of Golgotha, it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;In truth, there is a mighty battle raging within us and around us&#039;&#039;. And it increases, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;up to&#039;&#039;&#039; of course &#039;&#039;&#039;the last cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;. There - but already in the preceding cultural epoch - in the end &#039;&#039;&#039;the decision&#039;&#039;&#039; will be made about what course we can still set, really. I mean, on a large scale, the final decision will be made in the sixth cosmic state of development, but it is always: &#039;&#039;&#039;on a small scale, there is the preliminary stage&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what we now have to do in the next cultural epoch, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the&#039;&#039;&#039; so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Slavic cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;, Rudolf Steiner calls it, because it has something to do with the soul being of Slavic people - it is a separate chapter, I cannot go into it any further now, otherwise we will lose ourselves completely - but in this cultural epoch it will be a question of: &#039;&#039;&#039;What can we&#039;&#039;&#039; really &#039;&#039;&#039;work up&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;completely&#039;&#039;&#039; in our earthly-karmic transgressions, that is, in our soul being, what can we still &#039;&#039;&#039;clear up&#039;&#039;&#039; during our earthly embodiments? &#039;&#039;&#039; We can only resolve - really resolve - the earthly karma during our earthly embodiments. We have already talked about that. And you know, it&#039;s not as simple as &#039;&#039;well, I&#039;m doing catharsis, purification, cleansing now&#039;&#039; - but basically unloading the negative soulfulness in the world around me. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;what we need is more than catharsis in the old sense&#039;&#039;, more than what the Greeks were still talking so big about. We have already spoken about the fact that &amp;quot;Jesus of Nazareth&amp;quot; had this decisive experience &amp;quot;with the Essenes&amp;quot; shortly before his baptism in the Jordan River, with whom he felt very, very connected and also went through many things with them, but then he experienced with clear-sightedness how, yes, these negative forces, that is, everything that is Luciferic and Ahrimanic, leaves this holy place where the Essenes live - but that it is imposed on the surrounding population. That this psychic power goes there. That is to say, the old way was always that - and it did not go any other way - than that &#039;&#039;&#039;a few&#039;&#039;&#039; - or small groups - went through a &#039;&#039;&#039;great spiritual development&#039;&#039;&#039;, purified themselves, cleansed themselves, ascended to the light, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;what they purified&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; in themselves, &#039;&#039;&#039;that was&#039;&#039;&#039; imposed on the wide environment - ultimately &#039;&#039;&#039;imposed on the whole of humanity&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is the big problem. And precisely in pre-Christian times, this dissolution into nothingness was not yet possible.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the &#039;&#039;&#039;Mystery of Golgotha&#039;&#039;&#039; took place, &#039;&#039;&#039;this dissolution&#039;&#039;&#039; by man is &#039;&#039;&#039;possible&#039;&#039;&#039;. We do the same. Again, it could be the question, &amp;quot;Yes, how do I do that? How do I do that?&amp;quot; There is no instruction manual on how to do it. &#039;&#039;&#039;The most important thing&#039;&#039;&#039; to do is to really &#039;&#039;&#039;nurture the self&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;find&#039;&#039;&#039; - the real you. And also to learn to distinguish from the everyday self. Because the everyday ego is the ego. So this is all that &#039;&#039;&#039;which carriesthe wholekarma packetswith it&#039;&#039;&#039; and is influenced by them, because these packets don&#039;t just lie dead in us as lumps, but they are very active in us. These forces want to come out again and again and become active. So, it is simply these forces that we have acquired in the past through our - let&#039;s just call it - &amp;quot;misdeeds&amp;quot; or through &amp;quot;our misconduct&amp;quot; or whatever you want to call it. But these are &#039;&#039;&#039;powers&#039;&#039;&#039; that we acquired in much earlier incarnations, &#039;&#039;&#039;which are now currently asleep&#039;&#039;&#039; below. That is why this image in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Apocalypse&#039;&#039;&#039; is so right: that this dragon, &#039;&#039;&#039;this beast with seven heads and ten horns&#039;&#039;&#039;, that it &amp;quot;was there, is not there now, but will come again&amp;quot;. It is all so incomprehensible at first. How is that? Well, in any case, all these forces are sunk deep down. At the moment we are very little burdened by them in our everyday consciousness. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;But these forces are there&#039;&#039;. And they are already reaching out again and giving impulses. They are not yet coming out in full strength. But they will come out in full strength. &amp;quot;They will - so &amp;quot;in the sixth cultural epoch - They will &#039;&#039;come out in full strength&#039;&#039;. And in the seventh it will still be lingering. Therefore, in a certain sense, what Rudolf Steiner then calls &#039;&#039;&#039;the war of all against all&#039;&#039;&#039; is correct.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is basically &#039;&#039;&#039;only an intensification&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; or a reflection of what &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;was already there&#039;&#039;&#039; at the very beginning. I mean, the war of all against all, that&#039;s actually a term coined by &#039;&#039;&#039;Thomas Hobbes&#039;&#039;&#039; because he says: Well, the &#039;&#039;&#039;state of nature of man&#039;&#039;&#039; actually consists of &#039;&#039;&#039;all against all&#039;&#039;&#039; fighting. Everybody against everybody. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s where&#039;&#039;&#039; Darwin got his ideas from, for example, for his theory of evolution: &amp;quot;The struggle for existence&amp;quot;, as it&#039;s so beautifully called. I mean, today we know that it&#039;s all a bit more subtle and the struggle isn&#039;t always so outward that you bash your head in - but &#039;&#039;&#039;it also has a certain rightness&#039;&#039;&#039;. In the past, this animal and these forces were very, very strong and they have led to the fact that &#039;&#039;&#039;humanity&#039;&#039;&#039; was really also, yes, on the one hand &#039;&#039;&#039;formed by spiritual forces from above&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but also by murder and manslaughter from below&#039;&#039;. With an unbelievable cruelty, &#039;&#039;&#039;with an unbelievable brutality&#039;&#039;&#039; this was done. The only thing was, the consciousness of man was not yet so awake that it could experience the pain as we can experience it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=3046s In the consciousness-soul age, we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive the pain more and more into the psychic 0:50:46] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So even &#039;&#039;&#039;that&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;what a medieval man could still bear&#039;&#039;&#039;: take such a medieval battle, that is, where people went at each other with swords, where limbs were severed, where amputations were necessary &#039;&#039;&#039;without any anaesthesia&#039;&#039;&#039;. That was enough in most cases - at least in the early Middle Ages, later it became a bit different, but people were still strong enough then - that if they prayed an &amp;quot;Our Father&amp;quot; during this amputation, they were able to put it away. I mean, they were able to put it away - and remained conscious. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;today&#039;&#039;&#039; it is like this, &#039;&#039;&#039;if the pain becomes too strong, then the consciousness fades&#039;&#039;. There were then in the Middle Ages... What do you mean &amp;quot;in the Middle Ages&amp;quot; - until modern times, until well into the Elizabethan age, that&#039;s not so far away, that&#039;s now 15th, 16th, 17th century - until well into, where torture was still cultivated, certainly still in the 18th century and beyond, just then no longer done so officially... But many things were even abolished in the 19th century. But &#039;&#039;&#039;what was the &amp;quot;art&amp;quot; of torture?&#039;&#039;&#039; The art of torture was to torture the person in such a way that the pain becomes maximum, but just enough so that he doesn&#039;t faint, because the moment he faints, the torture no longer makes sense. That was, so to speak, the &amp;quot;art&amp;quot; of the torturers, to have exactly that point: &#039;&#039;&#039;To torture as long as possible the one, but to keep him conscious&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s not far off. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s not far off&#039;&#039;. I mean, still in the Elizabethan age... I mean, cruelty to the hilt. Even the &#039;&#039;&#039;executions&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;death penalty&#039;&#039;&#039;, wasn&#039;t &#039;&#039;&#039;just cutting off heads&#039;&#039;&#039; or something. That was the privilege of the highest nobles, perhaps. Or: Mary Stuart was only beheaded - &amp;quot;only&amp;quot;, without being tortured, without doing things... But the &#039;&#039;&#039;usual execution work&#039;&#039;&#039; was that it was done tick by tick, that they really started to open the belly, the intestines and so on - things like that. Yes, &amp;quot;gruesome things&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, I have to give you a picture of what humanity, realistically, is like or was like. And the whole thing... &#039;&#039;&#039;The adversaries are driving it to do it on the soul level as much as possible today&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s becoming less and less that about the physical.... because it is becoming less and less possible. The human being is becoming stronger and stronger because his consciousness - we are living in the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;age of theconsciousness soul&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - is getting stronger and stronger... and because of that, the human being is becoming more and more sensitive to pain. So, even small things bring us - relatively small things - already bring us to the limit where we faint. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;we can stand much, much less&#039;&#039;. This means, so to speak, that the influence on the human soul via this path is only possible to a very limited extent. I mean, sure, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;still sophisticated methods of torture today. But it works less and less&#039;&#039;, in truth. It works less and less this way because people just can&#039;t take it anymore. So &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the whole thing is shiftingto the spiritual&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s why we especially need the strengthening of the spiritual today&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will not help us much if we only harden ourselves physically and train ourselves to endure more and more. There are such training methods that are specifically - namely &amp;quot;special units&amp;quot; or something &amp;quot;in the military&amp;quot; or so, not in our country, not even in Germany or so - but there are enough where this is cultivated, where elite soldiers are also exposed to the most severe physical challenges that are associated with the greatest pain, in order to endure it. And yet they are able to switch back to a very alert consciousness. The art is to have the consciousness, so to speak, so strongly under control that a certain detachment and thus a certain insensitivity to pain can be created. Or to immediately dive into the physical again and to be completely awake now in the senses and in the attention for the outer world. And basically these are all methods that - consciously or unconsciously - not only approach the black magic, but are it. &#039;&#039;&#039;Black magic begins&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;, Rudolf Steiner says quite clearly, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;where one quite consciously inflicts pain on other beings&#039;&#039;&#039; - &#039;&#039;&#039;over the physical first&#039;&#039;&#039; once. Only the next thing is - the next &#039;&#039;&#039;stage of increase&#039;&#039;&#039;, because with time this now ceases to be effective - that the whole thing happens via the soul. Black magic begins where pressure, power is exerted on the soul of the human being, so to speak, where pain is inflicted on the human being purely through the soul, through the way in which one deals with him mentally. &#039;&#039;&#039;This happens continuously&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Not consciously&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but it happens continuously&#039;&#039;. There is hardly a company where this doesn&#039;t happen, very quietly, where people don&#039;t deal with each other in this way - where both parts are perhaps not even aware of it. Of course, this is not yet conscious black magic, real black magic, where one uses it quite consciously, but the forces are there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=3475s Learning to give away healing life forces from the connection with the Christ 0:57:55] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore we have a very, &#039;&#039;&#039;very great task in the social today&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;. But for this we need even more. On the one hand, we need work on the soul, but &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;we need life forcesin addition&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, something even stronger. And that comes &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;from the connection with the Christ&#039;&#039;. If we consciously... the more consciously we connect ourselves with the Christ, the more we &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;with his help also get healing influence on the etheric forces&#039;&#039;. That is something very important, which gives us the strength to withstand these negative influences that are omnipresent today. More than withstanding, even now &#039;&#039;&#039;to turn the tables&#039;&#039;, so to speak, and to begin, yes, basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;not to fight the adversaries, but to redeem them&#039;&#039;. For &#039;&#039;&#039;the power of love in its most important core lies within the etheric forces, within the life forces&#039;&#039;. That which we experience in the soul is a part of, or actually a reflection of, what is there in very real life forces. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;when we give love, we give life, life force&#039;&#039;. A person who develops accordingly, consciously, individually, out of his ego, who strives for this, begins to &#039;&#039;&#039;recognise&#039;&#039;&#039; this &#039;&#039;&#039;difference&#039;&#039;&#039; between his &#039;&#039;&#039;real ego&#039;&#039;&#039; and the everyday ego that we have. Who perhaps manages to say here and there, &amp;quot;But &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;m following&#039;&#039;&#039; now anyway &#039;&#039;&#039;my real I,&#039;&#039;&#039; even though it hurts down below, &#039;&#039;&#039;even though it hurts my little I,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;hurts soulfully&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; It&#039;s really now, as I said, not about the physical pain, but about the mental pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=3611s Expanding the Ego and Learning to Suffer from the World 1:00:11] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;prompting&#039;&#039;&#039; to do this comes again and again. I mean, it happens immediately when we &#039;&#039;&#039;widen our ego a little&#039;&#039;&#039; and realise a little what suffering there is in the world. When we, so to speak, &amp;quot;learn to suffer from the world&amp;quot;. That is more than saying: &amp;quot;Terrible. I can&#039;t look at these pictures any more.&amp;quot; Then I don&#039;t really hurt the people who are now... at all, when this comes on television or through the media, but then you say: &amp;quot;I can&#039;t bear, I can&#039;t bear these pictures, I feel sorry for myself because I see these pictures.&amp;quot; It has nothing to do with real compassion. &#039;&#039;&#039;Real compassion is to really feel the suffering of these people, to feel with, to feel with&#039;&#039;. To feel with. I actually have to see through all these images. So, when for example, that is one of the very, very, I say, &#039;&#039;satanic means of our time, the media&#039;&#039; are full of such things, &#039;&#039;well dosed, to shock people&#039;&#039;. The people, it sends shivers down their spines: &amp;quot;Bahh.... &amp;quot;Bahh... it&#039;s so horrible, I can&#039;t see it anymore.&amp;quot; And they don&#039;t realise that with this, &amp;quot;compassion is extinguished&amp;quot;. That compassion is actually destroyed. And most of them end up like that, they become &amp;quot;dull&amp;quot;. The more they see it, the more often they see it&#039;&#039;. - and completely fascinated: &amp;quot;Aha! It&#039;s... brr... terrible.&amp;quot; But they can&#039;t look away from it at all. Yes, then they make themselves dull against pity, then they feel only themselves. I suffer from these horrible images, I suffer. And basically their whole aura, their whole, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;their whole psychic is getting more and more compressed. Their ego becomes more and more narrow&#039;&#039;, more and more narrow, more and more - &#039;&#039;&#039;only related to themselves&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, exactly the opposite is achieved with that. I don&#039;t want to say that the journalists or the media people are really aware of this. I mean, of course, some of them are, because there are of course also people who consciously use this as a black magic tool, who then also have their influence here or there. But they are &amp;quot;few&amp;quot;, they are a handful in the world, &amp;quot;but they scatter&amp;quot; the impulses in such a way that others go exactly the way that seems desirable to them. Because they can have a great effect by &#039;&#039;&#039;being present&#039;&#039;&#039; somewhere in the world. Exactly in the right dosage. Exactly in the right dosage. So, this is what happens.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=3796s Widening one&#039;s own soul and beginning to really feel the suffering of the world: our doubles accompany us 1:03:16] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But something else is just, not on this outer way, but really, &#039;&#039;&#039;by widening my own soul,&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; I really begin to &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;feel&#039;&#039;&#039; the people in the world outside, how shall I say? - without the need for external images. But &#039;&#039;&#039;I begin to really feel the suffering of the world&#039;&#039;. The more sensitive one becomes, the stronger the pain associated with it becomes; but associated with it &#039;&#039;&#039;also the pain about one&#039;s own dark forces&#039;&#039; that one carries with oneself. Because to the extent that I go out there, I also begin to &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;feel&#039;&#039;&#039; my own dark forces that are there. And that is enough. There are enough, so to say a size comparison: &#039;&#039;&#039;we havemaybe&#039;&#039;&#039;, well, &#039;&#039;&#039;one tenth of a per mille already good forces&#039;&#039;&#039; - and &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;the rest are these dark forces from the past in the soul&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s more or less the balance. Of course, that&#039;s a big number, but I just want to say that the difference is quite stark. So, if someone thinks: &amp;quot;I am now an advanced human being, that is, I have already reworked at least 75 percent and that shines brightly and radiantly.&amp;quot; We can be happy if we have a tenth of a per mille, then we&#039;re good, then we&#039;re really very far along. And we notice... this tenth of a per mille only seems so big to us because we don&#039;t see the others. But the development is going &amp;quot;there&amp;quot;, that we will learn to feel it more and more, at any rate, therefore we will learn more and more to &amp;quot;feel the company of the double&amp;quot;, or the doppelganger. - or the doppelganger - because in truth there are a multitude of them. It is just &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;all these dark sides of us&#039;&#039;&#039; that we have. It will &#039;&#039;&#039;reveal more and more&#039;&#039;&#039; how strong these forces are inside and in these forces... &#039;&#039;&#039;The forces that are inside are not bad in themselves&#039;&#039;. We have dealt with them badly. We have to take the...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Redemption&#039;&#039;&#039; therefore begins with learning to &#039;&#039;&#039;direct these forces&#039;&#039; that are misdirected &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;in the right direction&#039;&#039;&#039;. This can only be done &#039;&#039;&#039;by really leading them into nothingness - and by bringing them out of nothingness in a new way&#039;&#039;. That is to say, what we do with our ego continuously: &#039;&#039;&#039;to create ourselves anew&#039;&#039;&#039; at every moment and yet always remain true to ourselves. That is, we have become a little different, again and again. That&#039;s how it has to be. We take the soul, corrupted soul, out of the depths, lead it into nothingness, create it anew. It is almost the same as the old, but with a new nuance inside. And so it goes step by step. So we &#039;&#039;&#039;step by step&#039;&#039;&#039; renew this huge undersea mountain, so to speak. It&#039;s like an iceberg, only the relations are much, much more different. So the tip that sticks out, the light tip, is still much, much smaller than the dark underground that is there. And these forces have to be transformed. Now you will say: &amp;quot;For God&#039;s sake, how are we going to manage this? Yes, we will manage it - or we will manage a lot of it - of that I am absolutely sure, because the spiritual pace of development is increasing immensely. &#039;&#039;&#039;We are in a time where the spiritual pace of development is increasing immensely&#039;&#039;. It was like this in the past: there were strong, old, unconscious spiritual forces, which at some point almost went down to zero - and then slowly &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the development of new spiritual forces&#039;&#039;&#039; began. And now, in our time, this development is &#039;&#039;&#039;rising&#039;&#039;&#039; like this (&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;Wolfgang imitates a steep incline&#039;&#039;). Just as they once did in the past, the old forces in general, if I go back quite far, they reached up quite high - and then, however, came.... So that went on for a long time &#039;&#039;(Wolfgang indicates a plateau)&#039;&#039;, but then came a tremendous crash. And in our time it has gone down to a minimum in humanity. And now a path begins where it will still go slowly for a while, but actually.... That is to say, since the Mystery of Golgotha, it has gone slowly for a while, but &amp;quot;now in our age of the consciousness soul it is rising&amp;quot;. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang imitates a steep incline again&#039;&#039;). So that means, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;things that maybe a decade ago were completely impossible for most to achieve, they can now be achieved with ease - if you want to&#039;&#039;. So the development is... has an immense speed. It must have, we&#039;ve already talked about it: We have &#039;&#039;&#039;until the 6th, 7th millennium&#039;&#039;&#039; at most time to work through all this - and &#039;&#039;&#039;we have to&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;work through these worst,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;very worst things of the past&#039;&#039;&#039;. And we will just have to adjust to the fact that we will have to deal with stronger and stronger forces that have to be dealt with. But we only now have - and are beginning to have more and more - the forces that are necessary for this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=4180s Through the help of the Christ we can advance with the transformation of the soulish to changes in the etheric 1:09:40] ===&lt;br /&gt;
That now this &#039;&#039;&#039;effect&#039;&#039;&#039; which we can produce in the astral - that is, in the soulish, &#039;&#039;&#039;into the deeply subconscious soulish&#039;&#039;&#039; - that the &#039;&#039;&#039;connected&#039;&#039;&#039; is also &#039;&#039;&#039;with&#039;&#039;&#039; changes and &#039;&#039;&#039;transformations in the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is also damaged. And there we cannot yet work so consciously and so strongly. That will then be &#039;&#039;&#039;the great task in the next cosmic state of development&#039;&#039;&#039;, to work strongly into it. That is where it will begin, really. But &#039;&#039;&#039;now, if we work correctly in the spiritual, then the Christ supports us by giving us the corresponding life forces&#039;&#039; for this - and indeed in the measure in which we show through our will, yes, how shall I say, that we are worthy of these forces, that we are ready to accept them. Because, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the Christ only gives them if we can also take them and then use them properly&#039;&#039;, because &#039;&#039;&#039;otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039; - it wouldn&#039;t be - then we would abuse it all the more. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;the black magic way&#039;&#039;&#039; leads to then abusing such life forces. That is the big difference. So these are, how shall I say, forces which then in the wrong sense, which in the wrong sense... so, &#039;&#039;&#039;the black magicians approach such things in the wrong sense&#039;&#039;, so they come to it &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;not via the Christ&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;via the path of the adversaries&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is then the opposite image. And then it is &amp;quot;destructive to the life forces&amp;quot;. So, we have to counteract this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=4303s &amp;quot;Mysteriously enclosing the newly received with memory...&amp;quot; 1:11:43] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But, I say now as a side note, please for you who are transcribing this, because I&#039;m now &#039;&#039;&#039;going back to the weekly verse&#039;&#039;&#039;, but you don&#039;t necessarily have to include all of this in the explanation of the weekly verse. So, you can make a cut much earlier and take that as your own, I say. Because, &amp;quot;inspiring for this was already the week&#039;s verse&amp;quot;, because there is something interesting there. So maybe you could take that piece back in somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It says: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Mysteriously to enclose the new reception with the memory...&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; Memory has something to do with the etheric forces. So, if we absorb something now from this world-word, let it become world-words in us, then it sinks down. &#039;&#039;&#039;Memory&#039;&#039;&#039; means first of all really: &#039;&#039;&#039;We carry it completely into the inside&#039;&#039;. The first thing in the formation of memory is that we basically forget it into the depths, you could say. Sounds paradoxical. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Formation of memory, formation of recollectiondoes not mean that we now carry everything we have ever experienced uninterruptedly in our consciousness&#039;&#039;. Quite the contrary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, that&#039;s even quite terrible: there are people who have an eidetic memory, who can&#039;t forget anything. That is, their whole life is basically buzzing around in their consciousness without interruption. That&#039;s terrible, because they no longer have any openness to the future, basically. So that&#039;s a tragic fate. And it&#039;s even there... I mean, it comes in all sorts of gradations. I mean, a slight gradation of it is what we call &#039;&#039;photographic memory&#039;&#039;. So that means, you take a sheet of paper, a text or something, read it through once, under certain circumstances, if it&#039;s very pronounced, one look at it is enough - and I can reproduce it word for word. No problem. But that is &#039;&#039;&#039;not a healthy way of memory formation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=4450s The mysterious process of memory formation: recognising the spiritual core through constant transformation means working on the etheric body 1:14:10] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;healthy kind of memory formation is that it sinks into the depths&#039;&#039;, that it is gone, that it lives and works &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;down there&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;. And if I want to remember, if I want to call it back into consciousness, that I then basically, without us being so aware of it, &#039;&#039;bring it out&#039;&#039; through an active process and basically now create this &#039;&#039;image anew&#039;&#039;. It is also clear - and this is well known in psychology - that the longer a memory lies in the past, the more it transforms when you bring it up again. That is, you could say it is no longer as faithful as it was in the past, but can... &#039;&#039;&#039;if it is positive, it takes out more and more the real spiritual aspect that is behind the whole experience&#039;&#039;. But it can also be that it becomes phantasm more and more. It can be both. So, if the ego forces work more to bring it out, then the picture is embellished in the sense that it suits the ego, without one being consciously aware of it. And &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;if I really do itout of the ego, then the spiritual core&#039;&#039; of the whole event, &#039;&#039;&#039;of the whole experience&#039;&#039; peels out more and more. That is exactly what can lead us to this: Now we have experienced something in nature that has touched me, or something in the encounter with a person. And at first: more than a hunch, no, not even a hunch, more than a feeling it is not at first. Days later, weeks later, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;maybe even years later&#039;&#039;&#039;, it suddenly emerges - and it &#039;&#039;&#039;becomes clear to me what it meant spiritually&#039;&#039;. Maybe I can&#039;t remember exactly, precisely, what it was like on the outside, this experience, because that&#039;s also unimportant. But it is becoming clearer and clearer &#039;&#039;&#039;the spiritual core of the thing&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can also happen with things... It can also happen that one remembers, I don&#039;t know, an event twenty years ago: now one remembers it a few days later, it is perhaps still quite close to how it really happened externally in the sensual world. When I remember it five years later... many external details disappear, but the spiritual content of the thing comes a bit closer. It... It becomes clearer to me, yes, &#039;&#039;that meant something in my life&#039;&#039; and that was so and so.... And the later it gets - twenty years later - the spiritual is suddenly even clearer. And &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe even&#039;&#039;&#039; then really &#039;&#039;&#039;an imaginative experience&#039;&#039;&#039; comes out of what really happened spiritually - and the sensual details actually disappear. They almost disappear. And the interesting thing is, &#039;&#039;by doing this, by remembering&#039;&#039;. - Days afterwards, weeks afterwards, often years afterwards - &#039;&#039;&#039;bringing it out again and again and letting it sink again&#039;&#039;, often letting it rest for a whole decade, but with each bringing out &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;&#039; is actually &#039;&#039;&#039;erased from memory and re-inscribed anew&#039;&#039;&#039; - in a transformed form. &#039;&#039;&#039;And what does that mean concretely? We work on our etheric body&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We work on our etheric body. And this transformation does not mean that the first thing disappears completely, but something is added. Something is being added. So, &amp;quot;we continue to shape this experience that we had at that time in our etheric body&amp;quot;. Yes, memory is a difficult thing. It&#039;s very different from a camera. It faithfully records what really happened physically - and it can&#039;t record anything else. Or a tape recorder records the sound waves that came out of the mouth at that time - and that&#039;s inside, but it doesn&#039;t record the mental background. So the human being can do that. And that&#039;s what the &#039;&#039;&#039;memory&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;initially&#039;&#039;&#039; really gets - mainly &#039;&#039;&#039;the sensual impressions&#039;&#039;&#039;, what happened there, whereby sensual now also concerns, yes, what did I feel in the process, perhaps also physically felt, even what feelings were perhaps connected with it - &#039;&#039;&#039;that is once recorded somewhere&#039;&#039;&#039;. But with time, the memories transform and we still work in the subconscious. &#039;&#039;&#039;But&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;our real self is working to shape that further&#039;&#039;&#039;. That helps us to &#039;&#039;&#039;see more later&#039;&#039;&#039; inside, even if the outside disappears - and that happens precisely because &#039;&#039;&#039;the I&#039;&#039;&#039; is really &#039;&#039;&#039;working on the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039;. And precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;in the sphere, however, the Christ is also there&#039;&#039;. If we cultivate all our memories in the right way, and that means really cultivating them out of the I and not out of the ego.... That also means &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;seeing&#039;&#039;&#039; the light &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;(sides)&#039;&#039;&#039;, but also &#039;&#039;&#039;the shadow sides in all the events&#039;&#039;&#039;, namely the shadow sides &#039;&#039;&#039;that affect us&#039;&#039;. Then we work on it differently than if I only like to see the times of my ego&#039;s triumph - and that&#039;s what we also like to remember: &amp;quot;Oh, that was there, my God, I was so great and so good!&amp;quot; That&#039;s allowed. You can have the experience, for example, I don&#039;t know... You were &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;on stage&#039;&#039;&#039; and an evening just went great, that sticks in your mind. But &#039;&#039;&#039;the essence is not&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Oh, my God, I had such a high. And &#039;&#039;&#039;I felt so great&#039;&#039; about it.&amp;quot; The important thing is not that I felt so great, but that it was really something good, where &#039;&#039;forces were passed on to the audience&#039;&#039;, where life forces flowed to the audience. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Spiritual, but also life forces&#039;&#039;. Then we are at really honest theatre play. It is not always the case that there is a lot of flow. It can also be that there are great differences. But there can be. Art in general can give that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=4910s Painful works of art can carry healing powers 1:21:50] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Art&#039;&#039;&#039; is not only soul-satisfying, gratifying or what, but it &#039;&#039;&#039;can be life-giving&#039;&#039;&#039;, life-enhancing, if it is made out of the right mind. That is to say, when there is more of the individually shaping I in it and less of the vain ego, let&#039;s put it cautiously like that. And you can see that in the works of art. You can see that in the artworks.&#039;&#039; And, yes, most of them clearly have a mixture of both inside, because we also need our ego - and that is inside. And sometimes the ego can be very useful to bring an artist to his impulse. But what is decisive is what he then brings in in terms of something higher. It is well known &#039;&#039;&#039;that many artists also go through very strong emotions&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are very, really &#039;&#039;&#039;very egoistic&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;sometimes&#039;&#039;&#039;, which have to do with what he needs for himself now and must have - and so on. It can be inside and he comes with it... So, for example, it is quite necessary for &#039;&#039;&#039;the art of the 20th century&#039;&#039;&#039;, which &#039;&#039;&#039;managed in a new way&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;touch the dark sides&#039;&#039;&#039; and to bring them out. You can see how important that is in some of the precursors of it: think of the pictures, I don&#039;t know, by a &#039;&#039;Hieronymus Bosch&#039;&#039;, think of the pictures by a &#039;&#039;Matthias Grünewald&#039;&#039;, so for example the crucifixion picture or what. You can&#039;t call it beautiful in the classical sense. It is not beautiful. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;actually it must cause you pain&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; when you see the picture. So that means he really managed, even back then, to get at these really &#039;&#039;&#039;negative forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, to &#039;&#039;&#039;see them and bring them into the picture&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is only possible if I can reach these forces inwardly, if I can find them in myself. That is healing for him, and the interesting thing is that &#039;&#039;&#039;precisely these pictures, by Grünewald, by Bosch&#039;&#039;&#039;, are also &#039;&#039;&#039;attributed&#039;&#039;&#039; with healing powers. That means that these pictures, if you look at them, can have a healing effect. Precisely these images. Precisely these images that are not beautiful in the classical sense, where one says: &amp;quot;Oh, the image makes me happy&amp;quot;, but precisely those &#039;&#039;&#039;that are actually painful&#039;&#039;&#039; to look at. &#039;&#039;&#039;These are the most salutary&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=5094s Which way will medicine go? Healing always goes through the etheric forces 1:24:54] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Medicine does hurt sometimes. So that&#039;s quite interesting. And I had already spoken in an earlier lecture or in several, I think, earlier lectures, there will come a time - and indeed &#039;&#039;&#039;in the very near future&#039;&#039;&#039; - where medicine will change very much and where it will depend much, much more on the soul. Where, therefore, especially in the prevention of illness, that is, in the prevention, in the prophylaxis, but then also in the healing, where, therefore, the &#039;&#039;&#039;quality of the healer&#039;s soul&#039;&#039;, if you want to call it that, will be quite &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;decisive&#039;&#039;&#039;. Only those people will be able to develop these powers - and hopefully as many as possible - who have learned to &#039;&#039;&#039;access their dark powers and transform them&#039;&#039;&#039;. Well, it&#039;s quite clear, these dark forces, the deeper they are down: these are the strongest disease-causing forces. When they begin to run riot in our organism, then these are &#039;&#039;&#039;the forces that make us ill&#039;&#039;. They are the forces that in any case eventually lead us to death. And it &#039;&#039;&#039;is the same forces that the healer needs in order to heal&#039;&#039;. The forces as such are not good or are not bad, but it is a question of how they are dealt with. So that means, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the healer has to approach deeper, but also darker forces - and that in the future with more and more consciousness&#039;&#039;. And that will happen now in the next years, decades, centuries, that this will become more and more important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here, too, there is &#039;&#039;&#039;now&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;again such a fork in the road&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a dichotomy, in the development: on the one hand, much of medicine today is going into all these technical aids, pharmaceutical aids, synthetic-pharmaceutical aids and so on - basically a purely technical path. So &#039;&#039;&#039;the image of repairing the human body&#039;&#039;&#039; - as good as it can be. Which has nothing to do with healing. It has nothing to do with healing, but of course it can contribute to prolonging life in a bearable condition - in a condition that is even bearable under certain circumstances. But it is a repair of the physical organism, essentially. The other side is that people develop this &#039;&#039;&#039;new healing power coming from the soul&#039;&#039;&#039;, that this, &#039;&#039;&#039;strengthened by the Christ-impulse, which is connected with the I, works through the etheric forces -&#039;&#039;&#039; and from there brings the &#039;&#039;&#039;real healing&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is quite different. &#039;&#039;&#039;Healing always runs through the etheric forces&#039;&#039;&#039;. And today&#039;s medicine, for the most part.... It&#039;s actually basically... the only thing they can do consciously is repair what&#039;s damaged. They repair something in the physical. That can be down to the molecular level today. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;the image that one has&#039;&#039;&#039; in the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;transhumanism&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is very widespread in the West, especially in America, of course, over there, it is a very strong current. They dream of being able to preserve the human body physically, practically indefinitely, right down to constant intervention at the molecular level - the physical body. Well, then I am working exactly in the &#039;&#039;&#039;direction of the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;soratic forces&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - when I cover this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other side is that we also need this to a certain extent in order to get through at all until the time when enough people develop these other forces. Because we have the problem... &amp;quot;we are now in a hole&amp;quot;, somewhere. &#039;&#039;&#039;The old powers have largely disappeared&#039;&#039;; they still exist among primitive peoples, there are some people who still have that, but at least we in Western civilisation have largely lost them, with a few exceptions. And, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;what remains&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; for us &#039;&#039;&#039;but to repair&#039;&#039;&#039;? We have no other choice at all. So it is not a question of demonising conventional medicine, it is not a question of saying that all this is now an aberration. It would only be a &#039;&#039;mistake&#039;&#039; if we were to &#039;&#039;neglect&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;develop the other&#039;&#039; and to see that a transition must take place more and more from this crutch that we have now to this new - to this really healing. And basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;every human being&#039;&#039;&#039; can &#039;&#039;&#039;contribute&#039;&#039;&#039; to this, &#039;&#039;&#039;by learning to deal a little more with the dark forces within themselves&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;So, that is today&#039;s task!&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=5457s Apocalypse: I must learn to look into my own abyss, for it is part of my being 1:30:57] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And so that&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;the picture that the apocalypse paints&#039;&#039;&#039; so strongly. And why they, I don&#039;t want to say &amp;quot;falsely&amp;quot;, but they do, because &amp;quot;apocalypse&amp;quot; is so for most people... almost everybody knows something like that, they associate it with, &amp;quot;For God&#039;s sake, disaster!&amp;quot; And you know, &amp;quot;apokalypsis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;apocalypse&amp;quot; just means &amp;quot;revelation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;unveiling&amp;quot; - nothing else. &#039;&#039;&#039;Unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&#039; actually. That is the beginning of the Apocalypse. So, from that point of view, it has nothing terrible at all, but this unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ &#039;&#039;&#039;and thus of the I-being, also of our own I-being - where does that lead to?&#039;&#039;&#039; It leads precisely to these images, to the images, that we therefore look deeper and deeper into the abyss. Revealing the nature of Jesus Christ and our own ego therefore means: &#039;&#039;looking down into this abyss&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;The ego must learn to endure what is down there, because it is part of our nature&#039;&#039;. And the I has the task of &#039;&#039;grasping that and transforming it&#039;&#039;. And that means that it is of less and less use to us today to say: &amp;quot;Oh, I raise myself to the higher hierarchies, give me the &#039;&#039;&#039;positive power&#039;&#039;&#039; from above.&amp;quot; We must today &#039;&#039;&#039;find it from within&#039;&#039;&#039;, otherwise it will not come. So, &#039;&#039;must&#039;&#039; means if we want to go on. We can say of our own free will, &amp;quot;No, I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot; Yes, then it just won&#039;t happen. That&#039;s just the way it is. And one will still be able to comfort oneself for a while with the images that perhaps come from above, because they then come from the Luciferic world - from no other, because &#039;&#039;&#039;the hierarchies above us hold back&#039;&#039;. They are holding back. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;They always wait for the free will decision of man&#039;&#039;&#039; - and the free will decision is quite different from: &amp;quot;Oh, I want you to help me, please! I wish you would help me!&amp;quot; I mean, there&#039;s a saying, &amp;quot;Help yourself and God will help you,&amp;quot; for a reason. And that&#039;s not an atheist saying or an anti-God saying, but &#039;&#039;&#039;we must take action&#039;&#039;. And the interesting thing is when you do it and you say, &amp;quot;For God&#039;s sake, how can I do it? It&#039;s impossible!&amp;quot; Then you do it anyway. You can still do it. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then you still manage to do it - however&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=5628s Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, yes, maybe even then - if it&#039;s a serious illness or what - death is at the end. And &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; won&#039;t be able to stop it. But &amp;quot;the way it goes through can be very different&amp;quot;. And then I have nevertheless accomplished my task, which is connected with the whole thing. So, we must not confuse: &#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Where the I is successful, that means successful for its spiritual development&#039;&#039;; for what it is really about. &#039;&#039;&#039;Does not mean&#039;&#039;, by God, not always, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;that there is an outward success&#039;&#039;, a visible one. That is what he then - for example, if he then even goes through death - takes with him into the next incarnation as strength. It is not said that this will have an effect here, that is, that he will get his illness under control in such a way that death will at least be postponed or that a certain task will really succeed here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best &#039;&#039;&#039;example&#039;&#039;&#039; is in the 2nd mystery drama, which I have already mentioned today, this spiritual alliance, these spiritual knights, this &#039;&#039;&#039;order of knights who find ruin&#039;&#039;&#039;. - but their task is not lost because of that. &#039;&#039;&#039;The spiritual germs&#039;&#039;&#039; that they have laid are there - and they &#039;&#039;&#039;come out&#039;&#039;&#039; later, &#039;&#039;&#039;in later times&#039;&#039;&#039;, in that (the) very people who nurtured it at that time are incarnated again. And then they bring these impulses with them - and bring them very strongly. You see, that is the perspective of the real ego in relation to the little ego below. The little I, that is, our ego, is anyway limited to our single, present incarnation - it doesn&#039;t look any further - and there it already has difficulties, right at the beginning, to look. But &#039;&#039;&#039;the real I&#039;&#039;&#039; overlooks the whole arc, it &#039;&#039;&#039;overlooks the whole way it has already gone, and it keeps aiming at the way into the future&#039;&#039;. In any case, it keeps seeing that there is a next step possible. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;It doesn&#039;t see the whole way&#039;&#039;. Even if it sees a distant goal somewhere for all humanity, but the paths go like this... like this... (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang imitates serpentine lines)&#039;&#039; in snakes, in such snakes it goes - back and forth. Nobody, not even the dear God, sees this beforehand; we have already talked about it, God has given up his omnipotence. So, the Godhead doesn&#039;t know what is going to happen. We in our everyday ego don&#039;t know. The real I doesn&#039;t know yet either. It knows only at the moment when it does. Then it becomes reality, because &amp;quot;that decides how the path goes&amp;quot;. It could just as well have gone differently. But this individual ego has at one point decided on this path, on this shortest diversions (&amp;quot;Wolfgang imitates a giant snaking line)&amp;quot;, well, how can I put it, you know... &amp;quot;The shortest path to the goal is the diversions&amp;quot;. Because, the direct way is the one that&#039;s really... that&#039;s the really impossible one. There, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the head through the wall, that doesn&#039;t work&#039;&#039;, but the taking along, the taking along, the taking along (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang makes collecting movements with his hand)&#039;&#039;. I know exactly, perhaps ten incarnations before, what should actually be, where the goal lies, but I still lack all the tools I would need. I have not yet developed all of them. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;So I have to go all kinds of detours to make myself this, this, this, this, this, this&#039;&#039;&#039; - And then say again, &amp;quot;Yes, but that&#039;s where it goes. That&#039;s where it goes anyway.&amp;quot; And there I take a few steps - and I see again: Ah, there! &#039;&#039;&#039;Detours. Detours, detours. Detours. And we have to be grateful for them&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=5895s Our real self knows what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15] ===&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s another saying that exists that&#039;s also not so popular: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Whom God loves, he smites.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; I mean, there are such interesting mixtures. Sometimes you can also have the feeling: But my life is still sheltered. I mean, there are people who fall from one accident into the next and from one difficulty into the next and everything is sorrowful and painful - and others are led in such a way that it&#039;s actually almost heading for disaster - and then, pffft, it still barely goes by. And nothing actually happened. Nothing major happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So &#039;&#039;&#039;there are very different ways in which this can happen externally&#039;&#039;. It simply varies from person to person. So no one should say: &amp;quot;Ah yes, well, if I take it seriously, &#039;whom God loves, he beats&#039;, yes, but I didn&#039;t actually get beaten up that much&amp;quot;. Could one now say, &amp;quot;Then I haven&#039;t developed properly, or how is it?&amp;quot; No, it doesn&#039;t have to say that. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;as a beating is felt&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;... So that has very, very, very, &#039;&#039;&#039;very much karmic reasons&#039;&#039;&#039; too. So &amp;quot;some things we have to learn more painfully, some things are milder&amp;quot;. We head for that - and then it passes. It is very, very different. But: &amp;quot;It is our I in connection with our angel and with the Christ who help us to go through the path. They show it to us, they help us, so to speak, to find it - only we have to walk it ourselves. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;they show us&#039;&#039;&#039; what &#039;&#039;&#039;possibilities&#039;&#039;&#039; there all are. But that means that they now illuminate for our ego a bit of the terrain, what all has to be done - but &#039;&#039;&#039;we must then&#039;&#039;&#039; of course &#039;&#039;&#039;decide where we go&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is often... our real self says: &amp;quot;Yes, well, I&#039;m going the hard way&amp;quot;. And that&#039;s why it goes... that&#039;s what I told you, that also &#039;&#039;&#039;our real I has with our little I, with our ego&#039;&#039;&#039;, basically &#039;&#039;&#039;no compassion&#039;&#039;&#039;. In essence, it cannot have any. So, precisely this higher part, which has not yet come down completely, which is not conscious to us, has nothing to do with the pains of the ego. It doesn&#039;t even notice it. Just as the angel doesn&#039;t get it. But &#039;&#039;&#039;the real I can very well estimate what is bearable in this incarnation&#039;&#039;. One person can bear more pain, another less. That also has a great influence on how much one is expected to bear. That also decides how the path is taken. Then &#039;&#039;maybe another diversions&#039;&#039; and another diversions and another diversions is taken. And in the case of the other, it just goes around where it would be extremely difficult and tries out another way. &#039;&#039;Our I up there knows a lot&#039;&#039;, knows a lot. The point is... &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;it does what is good for our real I, what takes it further&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s the task inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the point is, we are never expected to carry more than we can carry - even if we think we can&#039;t carry it. &#039;&#039;&#039;We are never expected to carry more than we can carry&#039;&#039;. And the amazing thing is that you then often find things where you think to yourself, &amp;quot;Well, I could never do that. I&#039;d never be able to do that.&amp;quot; But then when the situation is there, it&#039;s often like that - unless the ego is too strong and lashes out in its despair or whatnot in such a way that the I no longer has any real intervention and can continue to lead the way - but then the I is strong enough to go through the way and carry things that were seemingly impossible to carry before. &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;We are all capable of much, much more than we give ourselves credit for!&#039;&#039; And here and there in life, we face testing situations where we have to prove, so to speak, that it works or it doesn&#039;t work. And as I said, &amp;quot;it&#039;s not about the outer success of the thing, but it&#039;s about the inner carrying through&amp;quot;, the carrying through, the being able to go through, that&#039;s what matters. That&#039;s what moves our ego forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=6270s To read the horror pictures of the Bible was reserved in former times for people on the priestly path 1:44:30] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, that is the reason why we are so &amp;quot;intensively&amp;quot; occupied with the dark chapter of the Apocalypse. - and why many people really only associate these dark sides with it, but actually it only shows something: &amp;quot;Take it as a mirror&amp;quot;, that is, everything that now appears dark, repulsive, terrible - and should actually appear much, much more terrible than it appears when you read it as a person today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, we are &#039;&#039;&#039;saturated&#039;&#039;&#039; with so many horror films or I don&#039;t know what else &#039;&#039;&#039;today&#039;&#039;&#039; that:  &amp;quot;Aha, yeah no, that&#039;s already bad&amp;quot;, and then you go back to business as usual. It&#039;s like that for many people. A medieval person would have been deeply affected by this. It was already, not only by the Apocalypse by the way, by the Gospels and the other things just as much, by what was there. And it was not for nothing that it was &#039;&#039;forbidden for a long time to read the Bible&#039;&#039;. I mean, most people couldn&#039;t read it anyway - and in church it was read in Latin, which means that &amp;quot;most people&amp;quot; didn&#039;t understand what was being said. They &#039;&#039;only understood the sentiments contained in the priest&#039;s words&#039;&#039;. Only that had an effect; only how he was mentally involved, what he felt, that came through in the sound of the speech, but most of them did not understand the content. And today we have the opposite. At least we think we understand it. Anyone can read it. Anyone in the world who wants to can read it. It&#039;s translated into almost every language, somewhere. It&#039;s no problem to read it. And then, yes, a little bit: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s terrible, but so many terrible things happen, so it&#039;s not that special.&#039;&#039;&#039; But a medieval person, if that &#039;&#039;&#039;unprepared&#039;&#039;&#039;.... And &#039;&#039;&#039;prepared&#039;&#039;&#039; would really mean that one at least therefore went through the path of &#039;&#039;&#039;becoming a priest&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;slowly became accustomed&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;persevere&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - so at least in the earlier period of Christianity up to the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the High Middle Ages it already becomes different&#039;&#039;. There, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;the intellect&#039;&#039;&#039; is already &#039;&#039;&#039;so strong that you can also read it with a certain distance&#039;&#039;&#039; and doesn&#039;t just immediately fall apart when you see it. But before that, people were deeply shocked by it and &#039;&#039;&#039;you knew you had to go through a training path in order to be allowed to read this text at all&#039;&#039;. Because otherwise one would simply have been so impaired in one&#039;s life that one would not have been able to fulfil the task of this incarnation, the shock would have been so strong - or was the shock. And there was a time when really only those were chosen as priests who were thought to be able to go through that, to be able to go the way there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so we must actually, in truth, &#039;&#039;&#039;if we also want to regain the necessary strength from the Apocalypse - or from the whole Bible, especially from the New Testament - if we want to feel or gain that as a real source of strength, then we cannot simply read that&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;with the outer intellect&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then we cannot read it with modern theology. And &amp;quot;modern theology&amp;quot; I now reckon back, yes, to the High Middle Ages and even a little earlier. So, it already begins like this, I don&#039;t know, everything after 1000 is basically already so strongly intellectually influenced... Whereby that also has a good side, I must say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=6563s The masterpiece of Thomas Aquinas: to combine clear thought language with a deep empathy for the biblical texts - without being able to see for himself 1:49:23] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;Thomas Aquinas&#039;&#039;&#039; then a little later achieved this &#039;&#039;&#039;great feat&#039;&#039;&#039; of really &#039;&#039;&#039;putting into a very clear language of thought what is the content&#039;&#039; of religious tradition, &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;of Christian tradition&#039;&#039;&#039;. He could not - first of all not - see anything clairvoyantly, but he could.... But he had such a &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;strong empathy with the texts&#039;&#039; on the one hand, but on the other hand he also had the clarity of thought with which he could bring these strong feelings that were connected with them into a clear form of thought. Masterful. So his &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Sum of Theology&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; is still something to learn from today. And that was an introductory work to theology, basically, a basic work by him. It is not yet the very highest, but it is a fundamental work of his. But the way of thinking is quite precise. But when we think of it today, we have to think that this very strong spiritual content, this spiritual co-experience of everything is also present. And then, in spite of that, he says &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;shortly before his death&#039;&#039;&#039;, when on St. Nicholas&#039; Day he &#039;&#039;&#039;suddenly had a very great spiritual experience&#039;&#039; - that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;suddenly his spiritual eye opened&#039;&#039;&#039;, which can only be the case to the extent that that was the case, anyway, if a disposition for it, a strong one, was already brought along from the past - &#039;&#039;&#039;he says: &amp;quot;All that I have written so far is dry straw.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; And he didn&#039;t write another line, or rather dictate, because he wrote very little himself, but dictated. And multitasked perfectly. So, it has been handed down from his close companion, from his closest secretary, so to speak, that most of the time he dictated to four scribes at the same time - simultaneously. So he worked on four different works at the same time. That is... and kept track of everything. It&#039;s not as if he suddenly said, &amp;quot;Well, where does this belong now?&amp;quot;  It&#039;s difficult to keep everything together in one work alone. He managed to dictate the four at the same time. That&#039;s why &#039;&#039;this whole abundance of writings&#039;&#039; has come about from him - and they &#039;&#039;have a mental precision that is enormous&#039;&#039;. And he &#039;&#039;feels his way to the spiritual, which he does not see&#039;&#039;, which he cannot experience, in truth. That he cannot experience. He can only experience up to what the sensory world speaks to him. - and what comes to him in thoughts, in concepts, he can read out, but that is the lowest layer. That is the lowest layer. And everything that really lies behind it, that he cannot experience. &#039;&#039;&#039;But he can&#039;&#039;&#039; thus, thus, thus, thus &#039;&#039;&#039;precisely&#039;&#039;&#039; thus &#039;&#039;&#039;grasp these thoughts,&#039;&#039;&#039; which is just above all &#039;&#039;&#039;in the writings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=6785s If scholasticism had not existed, scientific thinking would not exist 1:53:05] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, and today we have benefited to a certain extent from this whole development, which was strongly influenced by him and which then continued. &#039;&#039;&#039;Theological thinking has basically entered science&#039;&#039;. Basically, it has entered science. The way of thinking, the subject matter has become different, but the way of thinking was a prerequisite. If scholasticism had not existed, scientific thinking would not have existed,&#039;&#039; basically. But the Arabs also provided the enormous impetus. We have also spoken about this. And Thomas Aquinas also trained his thinking in the confrontation with the Arabs, with the Arab thinkers. It&#039;s all about this precision. And in Arabism, however, there is a very strong &#039;&#039;&#039;impulse&#039;&#039;&#039; inside, which interestingly &#039;&#039;&#039;leads&#039;&#039; into materialism. It is very interesting. And then at the top... So it&#039;s in Arabist thinking, especially - and this is significant - how it has flourished in medicine. Basically: &#039;&#039;&#039;we&#039;&#039;&#039; have &#039;&#039;&#039;the Arabs&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to thank&#039;&#039;&#039; for our present-day medicine, &#039;&#039;&#039;conventional medicine&#039;&#039;&#039;. They laid the foundations for it, basically. This really externally through observation, through attempts to approach all these things, that is, by really also understanding the material. And the opposite pole, the necessary opposite pole - and there is a lot of ahrimanic thinking in it. So really, &#039;&#039;&#039;when one deals with matter&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - which actually comes from the spiritual, but is most strongly seized by the ahrimanic forces and everything else underneath, that&#039;s why you need today for the understanding of matter - &amp;quot;you have to be familiar with the ahrimanic powers and so on&amp;quot;. Only the dear God, so to speak, alone does not explain matter to us as we have it now. Rather, it is a mixture of a divine Christian impulse of creation, because the &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ&#039;&#039;&#039; is precisely the one who has now ordered everything. &#039;&#039;&#039;The Word of the World&#039;&#039;&#039; is just &#039;&#039;&#039;the ordering power, yes, but everything has also been corrupted by the adversaries&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, especially now by the ahrimanic adversaries and the asuric beings - and then quite in the background the soratic entities.&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=6963s He who wants to understand matter needs a study of the higher spiritual worlds and a study of the adversary powers 1:56:03] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So that means, if one wants to &#039;&#039;&#039;understand matter&#039;&#039;&#039; today, that &#039;&#039;&#039;is called physics&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;then with it&#039;&#039;&#039; absolutely belongs &#039;&#039;&#039;the study of the higher spiritual worlds and the study of the adversary powers&#039;&#039;&#039; down to the soratic entities. Then one will get a realistic picture of the matter, otherwise not. Otherwise not. But knock in physics! Knock strongly. Knock very hard! I think I&#039;ve already told you a few times that Wolfgang Pauli, one of the Nobel Prize winners, is an Austrian, a Viennese, immensely intellectual person, immensely so, at first a totally anti-metaphysical person, as he calls himself, so he has no belief in the afterlife or anything like that. But then, in later years, he himself had &#039;&#039;very intense spiritual experiences&#039;&#039;. And one figure that appears again and again is &#039;&#039;&#039;this dark spirit of matter&#039;&#039;&#039;, with which he is actually constantly in battle, somewhere. And he himself was convinced of it, so, &#039;&#039;&#039;when he gets into a confrontation,&#039;&#039; but &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;something always happens in the outer world&#039;&#039;. There are &amp;quot;anecdotes by the dozen&amp;quot;: Pauli comes into a laboratory and something breaks, guaranteed. He doesn&#039;t attack anything, just &#039;&#039;&#039;the fact that he&#039;s there&#039;&#039;&#039; is enough &#039;&#039;&#039;that something doesn&#039;t work&#039;&#039;&#039;. Most of the others smiled a little bit about it - but not only like that: but very often, when something broke, they said: &amp;quot;Pauli, Pauli!&amp;quot; And the most famous example, I think I&#039;ve already mentioned it ten times: in Göttingen, a big experiment is set up, everything looks great, you switch on the machine and it goes &amp;quot;boom&amp;quot; and the whole system is broken and everyone shouts &amp;quot;Pauli, Pauli, Pauli! - Well, Pauli isn&#039;t there at all. He&#039;s not in Göttingen, you think. He was passing through Göttingen on the train at the exact moment - this was investigated later - he was just passing through. I mean, if it&#039;s not true, the story is well told.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;In any case, he firmly believed that just by being there he could cause technical equipment to break.&#039;&#039; And that is connected to his, so to speak... In &#039;&#039;&#039;his visions again and again this struggle with the spirit of matter, with this dark figure&#039;&#039;, which is there, yes, with the adversary forces there, basically, which also play a role in this. But also with a, yes, perhaps more philosophical view, less with a seeing eye for the lighter sides: But &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;he was convinced of the existence of the world of ideas, such as Plato still described&#039;&#039;. And that was also a reality for him. And he also said quite clearly: &amp;quot;Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;these Platonic ideas&#039;&#039;&#039; or that which is behind all the appearances, that is &#039;&#039;&#039;not only an inner experience&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; that is also at the same time &#039;&#039;&#039;a real active force in nature&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, beyond the distinction between psychic and physical. But it is something effective.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, behind it is ultimately the formative Christ-power. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;if you want to understand matter, you need two things:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The connection with the Christ&#039;&#039;, who, as Steiner himself then also says, so to speak, has arranged matter according to his ideas or through his forces. So, one day in the future, as a physicist, one will understand &#039;&#039;&#039;how the Christ arranged matter&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, how the forces work in it, how it all comes about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at the same time one will have to look &#039;&#039;also to the ahrimanic forces&#039;&#039;: ahrimanic in the broadest sense, that is, even down to the Asuras and then &#039;&#039;further to the soratic entities&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Out of these two impulses is what we now... So, &#039;&#039;I&#039;ll knock on the table again&#039;&#039;, it&#039;s standing there so close, it&#039;s the nearest thing I can grab. That&#039;s what you need: to get there. However, in the case of individuals, of whom &#039;&#039;Pauli&#039;&#039; is now a &#039;&#039;striking example&#039;&#039;, it announces itself that just... He was intellectually very much inside, through the intellectual he was quite naturally also inside &#039;&#039;the Ahrimanic thinking&#039;&#039;, but on the other hand he was also inside the, yes, I would like to say, clairvoyant experience, which forces are involved. And &#039;&#039;&#039;above all&#039;&#039;&#039; he could &#039;&#039;&#039;see the dark forces&#039;&#039;&#039;. And both will be necessary for the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=7311s Once again summarising everything the 19th verse of the week - to conclude and end 2:01:51] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But I look at the clock. It is time to stop. I&#039;m going to read you the weekly verse again to conclude. So, it&#039;s easy for you to transcribe it now: for the weekly verse, take a one-to-one reference to the lecture, it&#039;s all about that. That&#039;s also a possibility. So, 19th week&#039;s verse:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;Mysterious the new reception&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Enclose with remembrance,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Be my aspiration&#039;s broad meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It shall strengthen my own powers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;within me&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And give me myself.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039; Becoming. Becoming. &#039;&#039;&#039;As I, we are always becoming. And to extend that ever further - and extend it to our bodily envelopes and eventually to all of nature outside.&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s what it&#039;s all about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have a good evening. Thanks for being there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Themed reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The four Mystery Dramas by Rudolf Steiner are summarised in GA 14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Title of the 2nd Mystery Drama: &amp;quot;The Trial of the Soul&amp;quot;.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=File:121.apo.jpg&amp;diff=45</id>
		<title>File:121.apo.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=File:121.apo.jpg&amp;diff=45"/>
		<updated>2022-08-19T13:11:18Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_121._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=42</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 121. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_121._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=42"/>
		<updated>2022-08-19T12:32:05Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
==Main Topic==&lt;br /&gt;
All the explanations of the lecture lead us into the depths of the 19th weekly verse of the Anthroposophical Soul Calendar and thereby also closely involve the &amp;quot;World Word&amp;quot; taken up in the last two weeks as well as the &amp;quot;World-Keimeswort&amp;quot; with its creation mandate addressed to us:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is becoming more and more important for us to recognise that by working on ourselves, we are working on the world, in order to ultimately be able to transform the natural world given to us into a cultural world, without succumbing to the influences of the adversary powers.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In all this, we are in constant conflict between our everyday ego, which is all too eager to escape the pain that is indispensable for our spiritual development, and our real ego, which lacks any understanding for the narrow view of our ego.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In suffering from the world, which is only possible in this way in our earthly embodiment, we learn empathy and, on our angelic level, with the individual compassion and love developed from the free I, which can grow even further in the overcoming of any gender division, we can permanently take something completely new with us into the spiritual world and thereby enrich it.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Before we reach this goal, however, we still have enormous tasks to accomplish with the dissolution of all our earthly karmic transgressions and their transformation into love-giving life forces, but we may rely on the help of the Christ in this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Within the framework of the mysterious process of memory formation, we can succeed in penetrating to the spiritual core of our experiences in the sense of an imaginative condensation by constantly reshaping our memories and thus bring about changes in our etheric body.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the ego we are always becoming: This must be extended further and further - to the whole of nature outside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==Key words==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|The world word is the formative power in nature]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|World-word of germs: we take in germs from which we individually create something]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|enclosing what we have received with memory: the tender foreboding of something spiritual can condense into imagination]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|Transformation of the whole earth: from the world of nature to the world of culture]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38|Also in nature all our transgressions from the past have an effect]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16|Archangel Uriel looks particularly keenly at the earth world in the height of summer]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16|now become individually creative and set impulses for spiritual development]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16|by working on ourselves, we work on the world]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16|we are always new]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24|to the psychic working deep subconsciously in our bodies and our illnesses]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24|the great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24|2nd mystery drama: Professor Capesius and his harrowing experiences at the beginning of his spiritual training path]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24|our real ego continues on its way relentlessly: it has no concern that anything might go wrong]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We can only learn empathy and compassion in our earthly embodiment: they are prerequisites for Christian love 0:13:13|we must experience pain in order to develop empathy and compassion]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#We can only learn empathy and compassion in our earthly embodiment: they are prerequisites for Christian love 0:13:13|the great secret shared by our great ego and the hierarchies above us: they all cannot feel this &amp;quot;earthly&amp;quot; compassion]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#empathy and compassion we can only learn in our earthly embodiment: they are prerequisites for Christian love 0:13:13|the love emanating from the free I is the Christian love that only became possible through the Mystery of Golgotha]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On our angelic level we will bring something quite new into the hierarchies: individual love and individual compassion 0:15:30|On our angelic level we will be quite different entities from the angels of today: we will also be capable of compassion in the spiritual world]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Even in the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; Middle Ages there is a very light side 0:17:24|today&#039;s physical sufferings are much smaller than in earlier times: we have become more sensitive]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Also in the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; Middle Ages there is a very light side 0:17:24|there are also light sides in the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; Middle Ages: the mystics in the transition to modern times (e.g. Meister Eckhart)]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Michael has cast the dragon down to earth: we must walk the dragon, which is becoming stronger and stronger in our spiritual 0:19:38|today God does nothing without us: in our refusal the Godhead learns suffering]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Michael has cast the dragon down to earth: we must walk the dragon that grows stronger and stronger in our soulish 0:19:38|at the increase of soulish pain we feel the effect of the adversaries]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Michael has cast the dragon to the earth: we must walk the dragon that grows stronger and stronger in our soulish 0:19:38|Archangel Michael can only cast the dragon to the earth: we must walk the dragon]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Michael has cast the dragon down to earth: we must walk the dragon, which is becoming stronger and stronger in our soulish 0:19:38|we ourselves are the dragon, which is now becoming stronger and stronger in the soulish]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the Lemurian time, the formation of the dragon in the soulish begins 0:24:27|already in the Lemurian time, one can speak of incarnations of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the Lemurian period begins the formation of the dragon in the soulish 0:24:27|the dragon is the beast with the seven heads and the ten horns]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The dragon is the beast with the seven heads and the ten horns: still many more than ten horns solidify into the physical as our organs 0:26:01|in the Atlantean time the dragon passes over into the etheric forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The dragon is the beast with the seven heads and the ten horns: still many more than ten horns solidify into the physical as our organs in the Atlantean time 0:26:01|there are many more than just ten horns: the horns represent our physical organs]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - an image for the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|the ten horns refer to the separation of the sexes]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - a picture for the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|to the development of the mammals that man puts out of himself]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - a picture for the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|with the fall of man, the separation of the sexes is already laid out in the astral and goes into the physical in the Atlantean time]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - an image for the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|the separation of the sexes is a prerequisite for the incarnation of man on earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - a picture for the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|we have been thrown out of paradise and have come much earlier into the astral sphere, where the adversary powers already lie in wait for us]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The ten horns of the beast - a picture of the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21|learning love on earth by the relationship of the sexes to each other]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Splitting the sexes: transforming love within the blood relationship to free love from individual to individual 0:33:58|to love within the blood community and the resulting split using the example of a previous incarnation of the prophet Elijah]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Splitting of the sexes: transforming love within the blood relationship to free love from individual to individual 0:33:58|the bitter struggle between sex groups and sexes today can be (mis)used by the soratic beings for themselves]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Splitting the sexes: transforming love within the blood relationship to free love from individual to individual 0:33:58|Is it love from the blood relationship or a free love from individual to individual?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#When one sex exercises power over the other sex, the worst adversary forces are at work 0:39:17|Claim of power by one sex over the other: there the worst adversary forces are to be found]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#When one sex exercises power over the other sex, the worst adversary forces are at work 0:39:17|The Christian principle: giving away spiritual power]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the exercise of power of one sex over the other sex, the worst adversary forces are at work 0:39:17|although provided for in the divine plan of the world: Misdeeds from the old principle of pre-Christian times we must work through in order to reach the next cosmic stage of development]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha it is possible to completely work up our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;all against all&amp;quot;?&lt;br /&gt;
   0:43:23|the mighty struggle within and around us intensifies to the last cultural epoch]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|The task and question of our cultural epoch: what of our earthly-karmic transgressions can we completely work up during our earthly embodiments?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha it is possible to work up completely our earth-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|Resolution of transgressions is only possible since the Mystery of Golgotha]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|learning to distinguish the everyday ego from the real ego and cultivating the real ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|The karmic baggage the ego drags around]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|The beast with the seven heads and the ten horns will come out in full force in the 6th (the Slavic) cultural epoch: &amp;quot;War of All against All&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Since the Mystery of Golgotha it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we create in the raging battle of &amp;quot;all against all&amp;quot;? 0:43:23|Darwin got his ideas from the &amp;quot;battle of all against all&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the consciousness-soul age we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive the pain more and more into the psychic 0:50:46|Medieval man could endure much more physical pain]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the consciousness-soul age we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive the pain ever more strongly into the psychic 0:50:46|when the pain becomes too strong, consciousness fades: the &amp;quot;art&amp;quot; of torture]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the consciousness-soul age we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive pain more and more into the psychic 0:50:46|In the consciousness-soul age the suffering of pain is shifted more and more into the psychic by the adversaries]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#In the consciousness-soul age, we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive pain more and more into the psychic 0:50:46|black magic begins with the conscious exertion of pressure or power on the psychic of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Learning to give away healing life forces from the connection with the Christ 0:57:55|Great task in social life today: giving life forces through the connection with the Christ]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Learning to give away healing life forces through connection with the Christ 0:57:55|the power of love lies in the etheric forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Widening the ego and learning to suffer from the world 1:00:11|Widening our ego and learning to suffer from the world]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Widening the Ego and Learning to Suffer from the World 1:00:11|On the Satanic Means of Our Time: How Compassion Goes Out]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Widening one&#039;s own soul and beginning to really feel the suffering of the world: our doubles accompany us in this 1:03:16|from the pain of one&#039;s own dark powers: only about one tenth of a per mille are already good powers...]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Widening one&#039;s own soul and beginning to truly empathise with the suffering of the world: our doubles accompany us in this 1:03:16|the company of the doubles]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Widening one&#039;s own soul and beginning to truly empathise with the suffering of the world: our doppelgangers accompany us 1:03:16|to redeem the dark forces: step by step we recreate ourselves]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#to widen one&#039;s soul and begin to truly empathise with the suffering of the world: our doubles accompany us in this 1:03:16|the development of the new spiritual powers can increase rapidly]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Through the help of the Christ, we can advance with the transformation of the spiritual to changes in the etheric 1:09:40|from the Christ we only receive life forces if we can accept them and use them properly]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;Mysteriously enclosing the newly received with memory...&amp;quot; 1:11:43|Remembrance of the 19th week&#039;s verse]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;Mysteriously enclosing the new-received with memory...&amp;quot; 1:11:43|for recollection and memory formation]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#&amp;quot;Mysteriously enclosing the newly received with memory...&amp;quot; 1:11:43|photographic memory: not a healthy way of memory formation]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The mysterious process of memory formation: recognising the spiritual core through constant transformation means working on the etheric body 1:14:10|healthy memory formation can lead (over years) to the formation of the spiritual aspect of an experience]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The mysterious process of memory formation: recognising the spiritual core through constant transformation, means working on the etheric body 1:14:10|Condensation into imaginative experience: working on the etheric body!]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The mysterious process of memory formation: to recognise the spiritual core through constant transformation, means working on the etheric body 1:14:10|in the etheric the Christ is with us]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The mysterious process of memory formation: through constant transformation recognising the spiritual core, means working on the etheric body 1:14:10|seeing the shadow sides of events are our shadow sides]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#painful works of art can carry healing powers 1:21:50|art can be life-giving]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Pain-making works of art can carry healing powers 1:21:50|the healing effects of pain-making images: Hieronymus Bosch and Matthias Grünewald]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Which way will medicine go? Healing always runs through the etheric forces 1:24:54|the forces that make us sick are the same forces that the healer needs]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Which way will medicine go? Healing always runs through the etheric forces 1:24:54|we still need &amp;quot;repair medicine&amp;quot;]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Which way will medicine go? Healing always runs through the etheric forces 1:24:54|the real healing comes through the etheric forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Which way will medicine go? Healing always runs through the etheric forces 1:24:54|today&#039;s task: learning to deal with the dark forces within]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Apocalypse: I must learn to look into my own abyss, for it is part of my being 1:30:57|Apocalypse as revelation of the being of Jesus Christ and thus of our own ego-being: learning to look into the abyss]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Apocalypse: learning to look into my own abyss, for it is part of my being 1:30:57|the hierarchies are waiting today for man&#039;s free will decision]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48|Success in the sense of the ego does not mean success in the external, but in the sense of spiritual development]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48|the example of knightly orders in the 2nd mystery drama: the spiritual germs are laid and only emerge in later times]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48|the ego always aims at the way into the future, even if it does not see the whole way]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48|the shortest way to the goal is the diversions]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our real I knows what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15|our karma is felt in blows: sometimes very painful, sometimes milder]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our real I knows what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15|Our companions in destiny: the Christ and our angel]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our real I know what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15|our real self does what is good for our real self and moves it forward]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Our real I knows what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15|we are all capable of much more than we give ourselves credit for]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Reading the horror pictures of the Bible was reserved in earlier times for people on the priestly path 1:44:30|our mental dullness compared to medieval man using the example of the Apocalypse and the whole Bible: the priestly path prepared us to endure the horror of the descriptions]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Reading the horrors of the Bible was reserved for people on the priestly path in earlier times 1:44:30|How can we draw strength from the descriptions of the Bible?]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The masterstroke of Thomas Aquinas: to combine clear thought language with a deep empathy for the Bible texts - without being able to look himself 1:49:23|Thomas Aquinas and his masterstroke: to combine clear thought language with a deep empathy for the Bible texts without having spiritual experiences]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#If scholasticism had not existed, scientific thinking would not exist 1:53:05|Without scholasticism, scientific thinking would not exist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#If Scholasticism had not existed, scientific thinking would not exist 1:53:05|Confrontation with matter demands familiarity with the ahrimanic powers]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#If Scholasticism had not existed, there would not be scientific thinking 1:53:05|The Word of the World is the power which orders matter, but which has been corrupted by the adversaries]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Whoever wants to understand matter needs a study of the higher spiritual worlds and a study of the adversary powers 1:56:03|Wolfgang Pauli and the dark spirit of matter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Whoever wants to understand matter needs a study of the higher spiritual worlds and a study of the adversary powers 1:56:03|one needs two things to understand matter: the connection to the Christ and a seeing of the ahrimanic powers down to the soratic entities]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Once again summarising everything the 19th verse of the week - to conclude and end 2:01:51|As I we are always becoming and to extend this ever further to the whole of nature outside: that&#039;s what it&#039;s all about]].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
==To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|[[File:121st lecture Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter.jpg|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs]]&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 121st episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}Find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
==Transcription of the 121st lecture (by Ghislaine and Susanne on 16 August 2022)==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=38s Welcome and introduction to the 19th verse of the week 0:00:38] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Beloved, I welcome you to the 121st lecture on the Apocalypse. And with it we have the 19th week&#039;s verse:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mysterious the New Receiving&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Enfold with remembrance,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Be the farthest meaning of my striving.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It shall strengthen my own powers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;within me&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;and give me myself.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
What does that mean? Well, we have been talking all the time now about the fact that we are actually now absorbing something into ourselves from &#039;&#039;&#039;what is outside&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;mostly absorbing relatively unconsciously&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;&#039; - So, from the spiritual-soul forces that are outside, we also take that along with the sensory impressions and &#039;&#039;&#039;that the world word works in all this inside&#039;&#039;, that is, the formative power that is in nature. But this world word also has something to do with us. It draws this power into us. This world word becomes in us... we heard that last time, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;18th verse of the week:World-Keimeswort&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, it is not simply that spiritual things trickle into us - and we only need to take them out and everything is ready there, but &#039;&#039;&#039;there are actually germs in us, out of which we can, should - &#039;&#039;&#039;must&#039;&#039;&#039; create something individually, if we want to develop further&#039;&#039;. So, there is a world-germ in us. That is very important. We don&#039;t just have all the potential that is in the great world word already available to us, but we have germs for it in us and we have to make something out of it if we want to progress. That is the very important thing.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And &#039;&#039;now in the 19th verse of the week&#039;&#039;, it is quite interesting, it is now about &#039;&#039;enclosing this received with the memory&#039;&#039;. I have already told you that it is often like this: one receives spiritual things; especially when one goes on a modern spiritual path of development, then one is not immediately overcome by a great vision or something like that, but one has &#039;&#039;&#039;perhaps only a tender presentiment&#039;&#039;&#039; of that which one has been touched &#039;&#039;&#039;by something spiritual&#039;&#039;&#039;. - and also by something anti-spiritual under certain circumstances, that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;also by the adversaries&#039;&#039;. Both are often expressed as a subterranean foreboding. But it can mature over time, if one works spiritually, and &#039;&#039;&#039;then condense into imagination&#039;&#039;&#039;, for example. Can get as far as that. So that is actually the ideal case, &#039;&#039;&#039;if we&#039;&#039;&#039; go &#039;&#039;&#039;the new&#039;&#039;&#039; modern &#039;&#039;&#039;way, where this spiritual experience&#039;&#039;&#039; is really &#039;&#039;&#039;detached from physicality&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, that is the paradox, that just now in the time when we are in a certain way so very deeply stuck in the body, so completely stuck in the material world and also the great task of our consciousness soul age, basically, is the transformation, yes, of the whole earth... that is the very great task in truth: so that really no stone remains on the other, that no plant remains as it was, no tree remains as it was - seen over longer periods. &#039;&#039;&#039;Where, then, the whole earth is being reshaped - and it is now the decisive point that the world of nature is becoming more and more the world of culture&#039;&#039;. That is to say, something reshaped by man - and then ultimately endowed with higher spiritual powers than it has been able to make of itself up to now. So, nature is in many ways still far superior to us in its wisdom, but it is not perfect. It is far from perfect. Above all, it is not perfect because &#039;&#039;&#039;very strong&#039;&#039;&#039; is also &#039;&#039;&#039;in nature&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the effect of the adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, which bring it on a different path. And &#039;&#039;&#039;because also in the world of nature there is a very strong effect of all the transgressions that we have already committed in the past&#039;&#039;. They work.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=316s Our mistakes are more and more to be seen in the fact that we neglect to develop the world further 0:05:16] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We have spoken about this - so &#039;&#039;&#039;St. John&#039;s time&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - when midsummer time really begins, then &#039;&#039;&#039;Archangel Uriel&#039;&#039;&#039; looks down on the earth and on us with a, well, very sharp eye and &#039;&#039;&#039;sees in the earth world all the faults&#039;&#039; that have arisen because we have, yes, I say, not behaved properly. Whereby: &#039;&#039;&#039;what is right, what is wrong?&#039;&#039;&#039; In ancient times, a lot of &#039;&#039;wrong&#039;&#039; was simply: violating the divine order as it originally came in. &#039;&#039;&#039;Now the mistakes are more and more to be seen in this,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;that we neglect to carry on this world,&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to evolve it.&#039;&#039;&#039; So we have a whole conglomeration of mistakes that are actually expressed in the whole earth. This Archangel Uriel sees this very clearly. He sees, so to speak, to the earth our transgressions, our failures also. &#039;&#039;&#039;Now we are to begin - slowly, ever more consciously - to become individually creatively active&#039;&#039;. And by becoming so, we give &#039;&#039;&#039;impulses for the spiritual further development&#039;&#039;&#039; also of the earth, that is, of all kingdoms of nature basically - until ultimately sometime also into the mineral kingdom, namely from within.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We are still reshaping it &#039;&#039;&#039;relatively from the outside&#039;&#039;&#039; - in technology or so. But that is &#039;&#039;&#039;only the reflection of a much deeper transformation&#039;&#039;, which also goes into the mineral kingdom, into the plant kingdom, into the animal kingdom. Well, and we ourselves also shape ourselves. That is actually the source of it all: &#039;&#039;By working on ourselves, we work on the world&#039;&#039;. The deeper we work into ourselves, the more we also work on the world. In the ego itself, we are once only basically - &amp;quot;only&amp;quot; under inverted commas - dealing with ourselves. The I consists in basically creating itself anew in every moment - in every timeless moment. &#039;&#039;&#039;So we are actually always new&#039;&#039;, basically. So that&#039;s what the Christ says in a big way: &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;I make all things new.&#039;&#039;&#039; I make all things new. We can apply this to ourselves, our ego: I make all things new. &#039;&#039;&#039;I make myself new continuously anyway - nevertheless there is a continuity&#039;&#039;. But it is not simply a rolling away of the past, but a new creation that has already changed a little in the next moment. That is the essence of the human ego.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=504s The great dichotomy between our real self and our everyday self 0:08:24] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Much&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;tougher&#039;&#039;&#039; is of course already &#039;&#039;&#039;our soulish and in an extended sense our whole astral&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is to say... astral means basically, the whole deeply unconscious soulfulness about us, which therefore already dives more, yes, into the soul world around us - but of course also &#039;&#039;&#039;the soulfulness that works deeply subconsciously in our body&#039;&#039; and is, for example, the decisive cause out of which illnesses arise. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;diseases have come into being as an aid, as a cure, against the Luciferic influence&#039;&#039;, basically. So, if we didn&#039;t have the diseases, Lucifer would have taken us away with him - long ago. The diseases (prevent) us from going along. We would like to fly along with him, but then: Uh, then it hurts us somewhere - and we can&#039;t; we can fly the way we want to. So the &#039;&#039;&#039;illnesses&#039;&#039;&#039; are actually &#039;&#039;something for which we have to give thanks&#039;&#039;, even if they are of course unpleasant for our little ego-consciousness, for our everyday consciousness - quite, quite clear. But that&#039;s just &#039;&#039;&#039;the great dichotomy&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which we&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;have to get to know&#039;&#039; between our real I and the image that lies in our everyday consciousness&#039;&#039;; but which is a distorted, reduced and only very blurred image. And there the perspective looks quite different. The little I, our ego, suffers. Well, how often does it suffer! &amp;quot;The real me perhaps sees it quite differently&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It&#039;s so interesting, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the 2nd mystery drama&#039;&#039;&#039; there is the first image: There is &#039;&#039;&#039;Professor Capesius&#039;&#039;&#039; there, studying the writings of the great spiritual teacher Benedictus, &#039;&#039;&#039;thus beginning to walk a spiritual path of training&#039;&#039; - and he is actually &#039;&#039;&#039;crushed by what is happening&#039;&#039;&#039;. And in fact, it is precisely out of this crushing that he has his first spiritual experience. &#039;&#039;&#039;He sees the spiritual forces, the spiritual beings that are behind his thinking, feeling and willing&#039;&#039;. He thinks to himself: Now I have gone completely mad. I experience beings that are not actually there - because physically they are not there. And yet they are so real for me in my experience that I cannot say: There was nothing there. Moreover, they say things that he would never have thought of himself. He is now in a dichotomy: Am I already mad as a hatter, basically - or what is this anyway? And he suffers from it. He &#039;&#039;suffers&#039;&#039; because he is also afraid of losing himself now. When you have the feeling that you are drifting into the &#039;delusional sense&#039;, then you have the fear of losing yourself - of losing yourself completely. And that is exactly what happens to him at that moment. It then comes shortly after that moment, after that happens to him, the &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritual teacher Benedictus&#039;&#039;&#039; actually comes to visit him and he &#039;&#039;&#039;says, &amp;quot;I find you in happiness,&amp;quot;&#039;&#039; and he thinks to himself, &amp;quot;I&#039;m in the worst hour of my life.&amp;quot; So that is the great difference between everyday consciousness and what the I really experiences above - and where it is happy about it because it has taken a great step forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
You also have to see that &#039;&#039;&#039;our real I&#039;&#039;&#039;, well, at least not in our usual sense, feels sorry for the little I. But it &#039;&#039;goes&#039;&#039;. Rather, it &#039;&#039;goes on&#039;&#039;, yes, from our small point of view, &#039;&#039;mercilessly on its way&#039;&#039;. And when there are stumbling blocks that hurt, that hurt a lot, it doesn&#039;t irritate the I above at all. That says, &#039;&#039;This will pass, this is a trifle, this is unimportant&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Even if it is the greatest thing, if it leads to death: then the next incarnation will just come&#039;&#039;. End. That is the great perspective of the real I, because of course it goes at least - with the help of the accompanying angel - over the whole incarnations. &#039;&#039;&#039;The I has no worry&#039;&#039; about &#039;&#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039;&#039; in this respect &#039;&#039;&#039;something could go wrong&#039;&#039;&#039;, even if there are pains down there, but for the great I they are not even pinpricks. It does not feel them.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=793s Empathy and compassion can only be learned in our earthly embodiment: they are prerequisites for Christian love 0:13:13] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Actually, in a way, it can&#039;t feel that at all. But &#039;&#039;&#039;we must learn to combine it&#039;&#039;&#039;. Both. Also this &#039;&#039;&#039;experience of pain&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;which gives us&#039;&#039;&#039; but also then, for example, &#039;&#039;&#039;the empathy on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;: To feel compassion for other people. &#039;&#039;&#039;That is the great secret which the spiritual entities&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are above us, &#039;&#039;&#039;and the I&#039;&#039;, in so far as it has not yet quite arrived, but is only on its way - we are still not quite there - &#039;&#039;&#039;share&#039;&#039;&#039;, this quality. &#039;&#039;&#039;They cannot feel this compassion that we feel on earth&#039;&#039;. The angel cannot feel pity for us. He sees what our ego needs - and helps with it. But &#039;&#039;&#039;whether&#039;&#039;&#039; now &#039;&#039;&#039;the ego down there suffers or doesn&#039;t suffer, the angel doesn&#039;t get that at all&#039;&#039;. He does not see that. He cannot experience that. In no way experience it. The whole hierarchies above cannot experience that, because, &#039;&#039;&#039;our earthly suffering is&#039;&#039;&#039; precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;something that can really only happen in earthly embodiment&#039;&#039;&#039;. But it is the prerequisite, we have already spoken about it, for freedom - and thus also the &#039;&#039;&#039;prerequisite for real love, which becomes quite individual here on earth&#039;&#039;. What is true of the hierarchies that stand above us, &#039;&#039;&#039;angelic beings&#039;&#039;&#039;, but also &#039;&#039;&#039;the higher part of our I&#039;&#039;&#039;, which has not yet managed to come all the way down, it is just as true for them: they are &#039;&#039;&#039;filled with divine love from above&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;But this love&#039;&#039;, which now arises, is one that comes, so to speak, from below - also starting from the I, &#039;&#039;&#039;starting from the free I&#039;&#039;&#039;. And it has another quality: &#039;&#039;This is the actual Christian love&#039;&#039;. That is also the difference between the divine love of pre-Christian times and the Christian love that is now only slowly becoming possible - that &#039;&#039;&#039;became possible&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;with the Mystery of Golgotha&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=930s On our angelic stage we will bring something quite new into the hierarchies: individual love and individual compassion 0:15:30] ===&lt;br /&gt;
That is, &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;love&#039;&#039; and &amp;quot;love&amp;quot; are not always quite the same thing&#039;&#039;. It has taken on a new facet. I also tell this to make it clear that &#039;&#039;&#039;we as spiritual beings&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;have a very special task&#039;&#039;&#039; to develop something particularly new, which was not there before, &#039;&#039;&#039;because none of the hierarchies above us&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;has it&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;This is something completely new!&#039;&#039;&#039; The development does not go on like this: &amp;quot;Yes, now we are developing, and then on the next level we will also be angels, then we will be on the angelic level&amp;quot;. Then development would go on forever. So, yes, we have to say: that would be boring. Always the same, basically. Always the same scheme going through. It&#039;s absolutely not the same pattern! But we will reach an angelic stage - that is, on the next cosmic stage of development of the earth we will go this way - but &#039;&#039;&#039;we will be completely different entities than the present angels&#039;&#039;. We will then, for example, also be able to be angelic beings who, for example, can also have &#039;&#039;this individual love, this individual compassion&#039;&#039; when they are in the spiritual world above. So what we learn here on earth now, yes, learn through the trials we go through, which are also connected with pain, through which we &#039;&#039;&#039;get to know suffering intimately&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;in order to be able to become capable of compassion&#039;&#039;. Not true, one cannot be capable of compassion if one has not experienced suffering oneself. You can&#039;t really. If perhaps it is not in the incarnation, it was in a previous incarnation where we went through it strongly. We have all gone through that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1044s Even in the &amp;quot;dark&amp;quot; Middle Ages there is a very light side 0:17:24] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;today&#039;s sufferings&#039;&#039;&#039; are nevertheless in part &#039;&#039;&#039;much smaller than those we went through in the past&#039;&#039;&#039;; what we have gone through in pain, in pain even beyond the physical. We have only become more sensitive today. &#039;&#039;&#039;We have become more sensitive&#039;&#039;. I mean, it was still partly like that in the Middle Ages.... You know, the Middle Ages had their bright - very bright - sides. So, &#039;&#039;one shouldn&#039;t always speak of the dark Middle Ages&#039;&#039;; that&#039;s so common today: dark Middle Ages, everything is dirty, everything is filthy, there&#039;s only murder and manslaughter and everyone is evil and beats on each other. That&#039;s certainly one side that existed, no question about it. But &#039;&#039;&#039;there was also a very, very light side&#039;&#039;; so there was a very strong polarity inside. There were &#039;&#039;&#039;people who reached very high into the spiritual with their consciousness&#039;&#039;. Just in the way it was done at that time, in transition: &amp;quot;already the Christian element inside, but still united with old forces&amp;quot;. Slowly developing this - and people have risen very, very high. Very, very high up. Then... Or then &#039;&#039;&#039;the mystics in the transition to modern times&#039;&#039;&#039; almost, so late Middle Ages, transition to modern times, &#039;&#039;&#039;Meister Eckhart&#039;&#039;&#039; or so: What great insights they have - and insights that of course immediately lead to &#039;&#039;&#039;conflict with the Church&#039;&#039; again. Quite clear. Because when they say: &amp;quot;Yes, God couldn&#039;t make a single little worm without me&amp;quot;, pff..., that can sound very heretical. Or: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;God and I are one in cognition&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; We are One, inseparable from each other. Yes, that is of course &#039;&#039;&#039;quite contrary to the old teaching&#039;&#039;, because, there is the source, up there. And we ourselves are the little worm at the bottom and actually only have to dutifully follow what is above. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1178s Michael has cast the dragon down to earth: we have to walk the dragon, which is becoming stronger and stronger in our soul 0:19:38] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Today the truth is that God does nothing without us&#039;&#039;. Nothing. Nothing. Nothing happens anymore without our participation. And &#039;&#039;&#039;if we refuse to participate&#039;&#039;&#039;, then it doesn&#039;t happen. &#039;&#039;&#039;That is then&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;something, yes, where the Godhead learns suffering&#039;&#039; in a way. From us. From us. From the failures that we make. That hurts. &#039;&#039;&#039;That hurts the Christ&#039;&#039;&#039;, for example. So where we fail to awaken our powers, that is then especially the Christ as this aspect, as this face of the Trinity, which suffers particularly. If you look at the world, you can imagine that the Christ has a lot to carry. Much to bear. &#039;&#039;&#039;We must&#039;&#039;&#039; just &#039;&#039;&#039;learn&#039;&#039;&#039; - and this is the very difficult way to learn today - &#039;&#039;to educate our little ego in such a way that it also learns to bear its sufferings in the service of development&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s easy to say when things are going well. But when one is badly off, when one has pain, be it physically caused pain, be it &#039;&#039;&#039;mentally caused pain that is on the increase&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is absolutely on the increase. But that is part of the development. In all these pains, however, we also begin - above all in the pains of the soul now more and more - yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;we feel the effect of the adversaries&#039;&#039;&#039; by name, who seize us, who become active in us, who harm us, &#039;&#039;&#039;who harm the world&#039;&#039; if we do not prevent it. &#039;&#039;&#039;There is no being except man who can stand up to them&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, what Michael, for example, could do.... The Archangel Michael, what did he do? The &#039;&#039;&#039;overthrows the dragon&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;as a picture for the adversary powers&#039;&#039;, be it the Luciferic dragon now, be it the Ahrimanic dragon, all the dragons that are there... &#039;&#039;&#039;What does he do? He plunges them to the earth&#039;&#039;. That is the victory of Michael over the dragon. But that means: we&#039;ve got him. So that means: we can now say - maybe we have to put inverted commas around it first - &#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;Thank you&#039;&#039;&#039;, dear Michael, that we now have the dragon and &#039;&#039;&#039;that we now have as our main task to deal with that&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;to transform that&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; Because, &#039;&#039;&#039;who is the dragon?&#039;&#039;&#039; The dragon is actually ourselves. We ourselves, as we have become by giving too much space to the adversaries. The dragon is actually ourselves; all the dragons, especially this monster with the seven heads and ten horns. This is an image of what we are, what we can become, more and more, if we follow the adversaries, namely the soratic forces. It&#039;s an image that sometimes comes to the fore, we&#039;ve talked about it: In the Atlantean time, it had a very strong effect in the human being, right into the physical. The consciousness was still relatively unencumbered by it, but it had an effect on the physical. Then, when the time of the cultural epochs came - that is, in the post-Atlantean period, when the Ice Age had receded - it slowly shifted to the spiritual sphere. The way &#039;&#039;&#039;that this dragon in the soul realm is now&#039;&#039;&#039;, well, &#039;&#039;&#039;becoming stronger and stronger&#039;&#039;&#039;, that &#039;&#039;&#039;is far from over&#039;&#039;. There are now very strong forces at work that nurture and fuel this dragon, this monster, in the soul: &#039;&#039;all the adversary powers together&#039;&#039;, yes, let&#039;s say, &#039;&#039;under the leadership of the soratic entities&#039;&#039;. They are working massively to bring this into a wrong direction.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1467s In Lemurian times, the emergence of the dragon begins in the psychic 0:24:27] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Not true, it&#039;s an interesting way: &#039;&#039;&#039;In Lemurian time&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - so Lemurian time was still before Atlantis - there man already entered the earth in a certain way, but not in a physical form like now. There was something physical there: it was first in the heat element, in the air element a little, then in the water element, but until it really comes into the solid earth element, that actually extends into the Atlantean time. That is, these... &#039;&#039;&#039;One can already speak of incarnations in a certain way, but&#039;&#039;&#039; that would not have been &#039;&#039;&#039;somehow a physically delimited bodily form&#039;&#039;&#039;. So images that &#039;&#039;&#039;Rudolf Steiner&#039;&#039;&#039; describes from this Lemurian time, which at first seem very fantastic, especially if you confuse them and think that he is now describing something physical... No, &#039;&#039;&#039;he is not describing anything physical&#039;&#039;, but if you look at it spiritually, at the image - above all at the astral body of the human being at that time, then it is something that is very accurately reproduced by this imaginative image. And &#039;&#039;&#039;out of that&#039;&#039;&#039; is first of all &#039;&#039;&#039;in the spiritual this dragon&#039;&#039;&#039; with the seven horns... with the seven heads... I always start wrong.... &amp;quot;seven heads, ten horns&amp;quot;. So slowly it &#039;&#039;&#039;formed&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1561s The dragon is the beast with the seven heads and the ten horns: still many more than ten horns solidify into the physical in Atlantean time as our organs 0:26:01] ===&lt;br /&gt;
That has dragged itself &#039;&#039;&#039;into the Atlantean time&#039;&#039;&#039;, there above all &#039;&#039;&#039;the horns have come out stronger and stronger&#039;&#039;&#039;, because &#039;&#039;&#039;the horns are that which solidifies physically&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;The heads are&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;that which still forms in the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - thus in the spiritual: &#039;&#039;&#039;the archetype&#039;&#039;&#039;. Now it forms into the etheric, into the life-forces. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;the dragon now passes over&#039;&#039;&#039; into the etheric, &#039;&#039;&#039;into the etheric forces&#039;&#039;. That is to say, there it is over with perfection already in the etheric - but there is already very much else inside. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then it goes into the physical&#039;&#039;&#039;: &#039;&#039;&#039;then the horns&#039;&#039;&#039;, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;come out&#039;&#039;&#039;. The horns are actually everything that comes out of the etheric. The etheric is the shaping, the forming, the form-forming forces, the animating forces - but &#039;&#039;&#039;what then appears is ultimately a physical organ&#039;&#039;, for example. So, you can say, &#039;&#039;&#039;the heart is a horn, the liver is a horn, the brain is a horn&#039;&#039;. All are horns, in truth, that we have. It is something that has come out of the etheric and become physical. And that means, in truth, &#039;&#039;&#039;there are many, many more horns than these ten&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=1641s The ten horns of the beast - an image of the separation of the sexes and the influence of the adversaries 0:27:21] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But these ten horns... Yes, I also described this to you last time and had told you before: &#039;&#039;&#039;These ten horns refer to&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that at a certain point in time&#039;&#039;&#039; it &#039;&#039;&#039;came to the separation of the sexes&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;the horns&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are meant in this animal, &#039;&#039;&#039;are&#039;&#039;&#039; at all &#039;&#039;&#039;taken as a whole, the physical appearance of the human being as a whole&#039;&#039;. That was... Well, that now comes up to &#039;&#039;&#039;the material-physical&#039;&#039;&#039;, material earth element - in &#039;&#039;&#039;the Atlantean time&#039;&#039;&#039;, so right. And there it also begins with the animal forms, that is, especially with the &#039;&#039;&#039;development of the mammals that we put out of ourselves&#039;&#039;&#039;: Man has, so to speak, a &#039;&#039;bull-like, lion-like and finally eagle-like character - and then only slowly does the human countenance emerge&#039;&#039;. That emerges. Of course, there has never been a bull running around anywhere with a human face - or a lion with a human face. These are only pictures for the etheric forces that lie behind them; there are already such pictorial forces inside: Where, therefore, from various things which also work in the animal kingdom, the &#039;&#039;&#039;human form is slowly formed in the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039;, so that at some point &#039;&#039;&#039;the human being begins to straighten up&#039;&#039;&#039;, the upright form of the human being is there. But now, during this whole development, the &#039;&#039;&#039;separation of the sexes&#039;&#039;&#039; comes in, which is already laid out in the astral - with the fall of man&#039;&#039;. This goes back to the &#039;&#039;&#039;Lemurian time&#039;&#039;&#039;, where man was at most embodied in the warmth and air element - it goes back to there. So the impulse for the separation of the sexes already begins there, but now &#039;&#039;&#039;in the Atlantean time&#039;&#039;&#039;, it only really begins to differentiate &#039;&#039;&#039;into the external&#039;&#039;&#039;. And only really from the middle of the Atlantean period, so that the bull, the lion, the eagle form... yes, even when the human face appears: &#039;&#039;All this is still hermaphroditic&#039;&#039;, so it still unites both sexes in itself. And only then comes the great separation. Then comes the great separation. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then comes the great discord&#039;&#039;&#039; actually &#039;&#039;&#039;into humanity&#039;&#039;&#039;, but with humanity then &#039;&#039;&#039;into the whole of nature, into the animal kingdom&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;into&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;. - into the plant kingdom, there is a certain division that did not exist before. Thus the whole of nature is drawn into this development. &#039;&#039;&#039;The separation of the sexes now really goes into the physical realm&#039;&#039;. That is the most radical cut that is inside. But it is now the &#039;&#039;&#039;prerequisite&#039;&#039;&#039; at all, &#039;&#039;&#039;that a human being can incarnate on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;. From that point on, it is necessary, basically, that a human being can &#039;&#039;&#039;only incarnate&#039;&#039;&#039; on earth &#039;&#039;&#039;when the two sexes come together&#039;&#039;&#039;. There is no other way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Until then it was still different&#039;&#039;. It is just that man could not really bring himself into such physicality - but he did not have it at that time. In the animal kingdoms, however, this separation of the sexes appears much earlier, but man cannot incarnate himself inside, he puts it out of himself. Therefore, the separation of the sexes is already there much earlier. But &#039;&#039;&#039;with the human being&#039;&#039;&#039; it actually starts right away; then, &#039;&#039;&#039;when he stands there in his present form, this separation of the sexes is inside&#039;&#039;. And that is exactly at the moment when he really steps on the earth for the first time in the modern form. The pre-beings... of course, they were still animal beings then. What was until then, it still has the animal-like. But now the separation begins. This &#039;&#039;separation of the sexes&#039;&#039; has its origin in the Luciferic temptation, through which, on the other hand, we again... Because with it, let us say, we &#039;&#039;descended prematurely to earth&#039;&#039;. As the saying goes, we have been thrown out of paradise; we have prematurely carried it into all the kingdoms of nature. &#039;&#039;&#039;We have descended&#039;&#039;&#039; deeper, &#039;&#039;&#039;much&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;faster, much earlier descended into deeper realms&#039;&#039;&#039; - not yet into the solid earth element, but already into a very &#039;&#039;&#039;near-earth&#039;&#039;&#039; area of the sphere of life, the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral sphere&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, very deeply down. And &#039;&#039;&#039;there we have come into contact with the adversary powers&#039;&#039; which are already lurking there: the ahrimanic, the asuric, yes, and ultimately the &#039;&#039;&#039;soratic entities&#039;&#039;&#039;. So for them, this very dichotomy that has happened through the &#039;&#039;&#039;separation of the sexes&#039;&#039;&#039; is &#039;&#039;&#039;of the utmost importance&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is, this is one of the most important means by which these soratic entities have it, that they, well, let us say: use this gender separation in their sense. &#039;&#039;&#039;Abusing it in their sense&#039;&#039;. I mean, because, on the one hand, there is a necessity there... Although this whole separation and all that was &#039;&#039;&#039;brought about by the Luciferic influence&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; that is something that was &#039;&#039;&#039;willed by the Deity&#039;&#039;&#039;. The Luciferic beings had the task of bringing this about, because &#039;&#039;&#039;man&#039;&#039;&#039; learns &#039;&#039;&#039;love&#039;&#039;&#039; here &#039;&#039;&#039;on earth&#039;&#039;&#039; precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;from the relationship of the sexes to each other&#039;&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s where it starts. From the love of the sexes for each other...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=2038s Division of the sexes: transforming love within the blood relationship into free love from individual to individual 0:33:58] ===&lt;br /&gt;
First of all at all on the very lowest level through the &#039;&#039;&#039;blood relationship&#039;&#039;&#039; at all, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;love within the blood community&#039;&#039;&#039;, which however was &#039;&#039;&#039;connected&#039;&#039;&#039; then very quickly even &#039;&#039;&#039;with a split&#039;&#039;&#039; - extremely strong division: &#039;&#039;&#039;Everything that comes from another tribal community is once fundamentally an enemy&#039;&#039;. Is basically an enemy and is not tolerated. And what is &#039;&#039;&#039;the worst crime&#039;&#039;&#039;: to get involved in a &#039;&#039;&#039;sexual relationship with a person from another tribal community&#039;&#039;&#039;. You can find descriptions of this all the time in the Bible. One of the great prophets of the Old Testament, Elijah, was in a previous incarnation. - He was incarnated as &amp;quot;Phineas or Phinehas&amp;quot; in the time of Moses, and his great deed, for which he was actually celebrated, was that he... He had just caught &amp;quot;a couple that had united sexually&amp;quot;, so to speak, but &amp;quot;came from different tribal contexts&amp;quot;, so it was an impure connection, so to speak. And what he does: &#039;&#039;&#039;He pierces this couple&#039;&#039;, which is fornicating, so to speak, in that sense - although they might have been connected with love. You have to think, I mean, love as it was possible at that time - but on a soul level for sure. He pierces them with the spear. &#039;&#039;&#039;That was the great deed&#039;&#039;, the great achievement. That was what was considered, so to speak, actually something good, something desirable, &#039;&#039;&#039;something pleasing to God&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So that means that the history of mankind ran over long periods of time and still runs in part &#039;&#039;&#039;here and there today&#039;&#039;&#039; in such a way that there is a &#039;&#039;&#039;bitter struggle between&#039;&#039;&#039; these, well, &#039;&#039;&#039;gender groups&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the tribes - families, too, perhaps. And then maybe &#039;&#039;&#039;also the struggle&#039;&#039;&#039; really sometimes &#039;&#039;&#039;of the sexes with each other&#039;&#039;&#039;. In any case, these are all the &#039;&#039;&#039;things that today the soratic beings can use&#039;&#039; to the point of no return: where they play out sexual love over blood relationship, that is, sexual love now in the broadest sense. What is connected by blood loves each other. This is stirred up very strongly by the soratic beings - and stirred up in the wrong sense, that is... Now, please, listen carefully, I am not saying now: &amp;quot;Please, now immediately dissolve all families and ideally immediately separate.&amp;quot; It&#039;s only about one thing, &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;s about: does this love consist of the blood relationship or has one made it&#039;&#039;&#039; - or does one manage - &#039;&#039;&#039;to transform that into a free love from individual to individual?&#039;&#039;&#039; If that doesn&#039;t happen enough and &#039;&#039;&#039;if it&#039;s just based on lineage&#039;&#039;&#039; - basically, so to speak, what is still somewhere in the principle of nobility - &#039;&#039;&#039;then it becomes&#039;&#039;&#039; a worst, &#039;&#039;&#039;very worst spiritual abuse&#039;&#039;&#039;. So, for example, to cultivate the principle of nobility today, to cultivate it seriously and to say, &#039;&#039;with this we consolidate our position of power&#039;&#039;, with this we want to build up our greatness in the world, with this we want to become, so to speak, leaders, somewhere, and legitimise, so to speak, our power with this: &#039;&#039;Then this will become evil&#039;&#039;. Then it becomes evil. &#039;&#039;These are all ways that lead into the abyss&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And of course now... I know there are still plenty of &#039;&#039;noble families&#039;&#039; - and I don&#039;t mean any harm to anyone right now. I mean, they have no power any more, in truth. Isn&#039;t it true, where do they have power today? They are today, yes... this is &#039;&#039;&#039;folklore basically&#039;&#039;&#039;, which people like very much. And it&#039;s, above all, a fantastically good business to do with it. I mean, I don&#039;t want to know what kind of business England is doing with it. So much, much more than what they pay in apanage then to the Queen and so on. The income is enormous. What we are doing with Emperor Franz Joseph and Sissi is a wonderful business. But fortunately, there is no power there any more. It is without power - and that is good.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=2357s When one sex exercises power over the other sex, the worst adversarial forces are at work 0:39:17] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But &#039;&#039;&#039;woe&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;if what is based on blood relationship&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;is connected with a claim to power&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - then it becomes dangerous. Then it becomes quite dangerous&#039;&#039;. So, where &#039;&#039;&#039;one sex over the other sex&#039;&#039;&#039;, be it in the sense of family against family or extended family against extended family, tribe against tribe, but also, for all I care, man against woman, if there is a claim to power in the relationship, &#039;&#039;&#039;then it is the worst adversary forces&#039;&#039; that are inside. The worst opposing forces. So, if then &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe&#039;&#039;&#039; something like &#039;&#039;&#039;rape&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;or something like that&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; happens. - which, by the way, is possible from both sexes, so &#039;&#039;&#039;abuse exists from both sides&#039;&#039;. You also have to say that it&#039;s not only the men, it&#039;s also the other way round. And it&#039;s always about dominance, it&#039;s always about power: about making yourself bigger and making the other person smaller. That is precisely... the principle has been based since ancient times on cultivating one&#039;s own greatness, &#039;&#039;&#039;cultivating one&#039;s own power from the power that one takes away from the other&#039;&#039;. That is to say, it goes, so to speak, one to one. One&#039;s own strength grows from what one takes from the other, from what one robs from the other. That is &#039;&#039;&#039;the diametrically opposed&#039;&#039;&#039; to what is now becoming more and more important, if we want to act out of &#039;&#039;&#039;a Christian principle&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, out of a free I: then it is a matter of giving away, &#039;&#039;&#039;giving away spiritual strength to the others&#039;&#039;. That is the antithesis of this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The old principle&#039;&#039;&#039;, which in pre-Christian times, yes, was justified to a certain extent - necessary, anyway. In ancient times it was necessary. &#039;&#039;&#039;We all nurtured that in previous incarnations&#039;&#039;. It is something that is in some way &#039;&#039;&#039;in the divine world plan&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;that it happens&#039;&#039;&#039;, and where it was clear in some way that this is the price to be paid. Nevertheless, we have to work it up. &#039;&#039;&#039;We have to work through all that we missed in pre-Christian times anyway&#039;&#039;. We must work up these dark forces in us, well, as quickly as possible, because, &#039;&#039;&#039;if we don&#039;t do it:&#039;&#039;&#039; first of all, then &#039;&#039;&#039;it will be difficult to pass over into the next cosmic stage of development&#039;&#039;&#039;, but above all, we offer an enormous &#039;&#039;&#039;point of attack&#039;&#039;&#039; precisely through the fact that we carry this along, for &#039;&#039;&#039;the adversary powers&#039;&#039;&#039;, namely also for the soratic beings. - especially for the soratic entities, because they feed on these forces. And where we have them in us, untransformed in us, not yet dissolved in us, there is &#039;&#039;&#039;an immense potential of power that we make available to the adversaries&#039;&#039; in order to make us compliant, in order to bring us on their path. &#039;&#039;&#039;This situation of conflict&#039;&#039;, this situation of struggle, &#039;&#039;&#039;we are all in it - mostly without knowing it&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=2603s Since the Mystery of Golgotha, it is possible to completely work through our earthly-karmic transgressions: How much can we manage in the raging battle of &amp;quot;All against All&amp;quot;? 0:43:23] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;In truth, there is a mighty battle raging within us and around us&#039;&#039;. And it increases, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;up to&#039;&#039;&#039; of course &#039;&#039;&#039;the last cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;. There - but already in the preceding cultural epoch - in the end &#039;&#039;&#039;the decision&#039;&#039;&#039; will be made about what course we can still set, really. I mean, on a large scale, the final decision will be made in the sixth cosmic state of development, but it is always: &#039;&#039;&#039;on a small scale, there is the preliminary stage&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And what we now have to do in the next cultural epoch, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the&#039;&#039;&#039; so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;Slavic cultural epoch&#039;&#039;&#039;, Rudolf Steiner calls it, because it has something to do with the soul being of Slavic people - it is a separate chapter, I cannot go into it any further now, otherwise we will lose ourselves completely - but in this cultural epoch it will be a question of: &#039;&#039;&#039;What can we&#039;&#039;&#039; really &#039;&#039;&#039;work up&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;completely&#039;&#039;&#039; in our earthly-karmic transgressions, that is, in our soul being, what can we still &#039;&#039;&#039;clear up&#039;&#039;&#039; during our earthly embodiments? &#039;&#039;&#039; We can only resolve - really resolve - the earthly karma during our earthly embodiments. We have already talked about that. And you know, it&#039;s not as simple as &#039;&#039;well, I&#039;m doing catharsis, purification, cleansing now&#039;&#039; - but basically unloading the negative soulfulness in the world around me. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;what we need is more than catharsis in the old sense&#039;&#039;, more than what the Greeks were still talking so big about. We have already spoken about the fact that &amp;quot;Jesus of Nazareth&amp;quot; had this decisive experience &amp;quot;with the Essenes&amp;quot; shortly before his baptism in the Jordan River, with whom he felt very, very connected and also went through many things with them, but then he experienced with clear-sightedness how, yes, these negative forces, that is, everything that is Luciferic and Ahrimanic, leaves this holy place where the Essenes live - but that it is imposed on the surrounding population. That this psychic power goes there. That is to say, the old way was always that - and it did not go any other way - than that &#039;&#039;&#039;a few&#039;&#039;&#039; - or small groups - went through a &#039;&#039;&#039;great spiritual development&#039;&#039;&#039;, purified themselves, cleansed themselves, ascended to the light, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;what they purified&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; in themselves, &#039;&#039;&#039;that was&#039;&#039;&#039; imposed on the wide environment - ultimately &#039;&#039;&#039;imposed on the whole of humanity&#039;&#039;. That is the big problem. And precisely in pre-Christian times, this dissolution into nothingness was not yet possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Because the &#039;&#039;&#039;Mystery of Golgotha&#039;&#039;&#039; took place, &#039;&#039;&#039;this dissolution&#039;&#039;&#039; by man is &#039;&#039;&#039;possible&#039;&#039;&#039;. We do the same. Again, it could be the question, &amp;quot;Yes, how do I do that? How do I do that?&amp;quot; There is no instruction manual on how to do it. &#039;&#039;&#039;The most important thing&#039;&#039;&#039; to do is to really &#039;&#039;&#039;nurture the self&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;find&#039;&#039;&#039; - the real you. And also to learn to distinguish from the everyday self. Because the everyday ego is the ego. So this is all that &#039;&#039;&#039;which carries&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;the whole&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;karma packets&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;with it&#039;&#039;&#039; and is influenced by them, because these packets don&#039;t just lie dead in us as lumps, but they are very active in us. These forces want to come out again and again and become active. So, it is simply these forces that we have acquired in the past through our - let&#039;s just call it - &amp;quot;misdeeds&amp;quot; or through &amp;quot;our misconduct&amp;quot; or whatever you want to call it. But these are &#039;&#039;&#039;powers&#039;&#039;&#039; that we acquired in much earlier incarnations, &#039;&#039;&#039;which are now currently asleep&#039;&#039;&#039; below. That is why this image in the &#039;&#039;&#039;Apocalypse&#039;&#039;&#039; is so right: that this dragon, &#039;&#039;&#039;this beast with seven heads and ten horns&#039;&#039;&#039;, that it &amp;quot;was there, is not there now, but will come again&amp;quot;. It is all so incomprehensible at first. How is that? Well, in any case, all these forces are sunk deep down. At the moment we are very little burdened by them in our everyday consciousness. &#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;But these forces are there&#039;&#039;. And they are already reaching out again and giving impulses. They are not yet coming out in full strength. But they will come out in full strength. &amp;quot;They will - so &amp;quot;in the sixth cultural epoch - They will &#039;&#039;come out in full strength&#039;&#039;. And in the seventh it will still be lingering. Therefore, in a certain sense, what Rudolf Steiner then calls &#039;&#039;&#039;the war of all against all&#039;&#039;&#039; is correct.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
That is basically &#039;&#039;&#039;only an intensification&#039;&#039;&#039; or a reflection of what &#039;&#039;&#039;was already there&#039;&#039;&#039; at the very beginning. I mean, the war of all against all, that&#039;s actually a term coined by &#039;&#039;&#039;Thomas Hobbes&#039;&#039;&#039; because he says: Well, the &#039;&#039;&#039;state of nature of man&#039;&#039;&#039; actually consists of &#039;&#039;&#039;all against all&#039;&#039;&#039; fighting. Everybody against everybody. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s where&#039;&#039;&#039; Darwin got his ideas from, for example, for his theory of evolution: &amp;quot;The struggle for existence&amp;quot;, as it&#039;s so beautifully called. I mean, today we know that it&#039;s all a bit more subtle and the struggle isn&#039;t always so outward that you bash your head in - but &#039;&#039;&#039;it also has a certain rightness&#039;&#039;&#039;. In the past, this animal and these forces were very, very strong and they have led to the fact that &#039;&#039;&#039;humanity&#039;&#039;&#039; was really also, yes, on the one hand &#039;&#039;&#039;formed by spiritual forces from above&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but also by murder and manslaughter from below&#039;&#039;. With an unbelievable cruelty, &#039;&#039;&#039;with an unbelievable brutality&#039;&#039;&#039; this was done. The only thing was, the consciousness of man was not yet so awake that it could experience the pain as we can experience it today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=3046s In the consciousness-soul age, we endure less and less physical pain without losing consciousness: the adversaries drive the pain more and more into the psychic 0:50:46] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So even &#039;&#039;&#039;that&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;what a medieval man could still bear&#039;&#039;&#039;: take such a medieval battle, that is, where people went at each other with swords, where limbs were severed, where amputations were necessary &#039;&#039;&#039;without any anaesthesia&#039;&#039;&#039;. That was enough in most cases - at least in the early Middle Ages, later it became a bit different, but people were still strong enough then - that if they prayed an &amp;quot;Our Father&amp;quot; during this amputation, they were able to put it away. I mean, they were able to put it away - and remained conscious. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;today&#039;&#039;&#039; it is like this, &#039;&#039;&#039;if the pain becomes too strong, then the consciousness fades&#039;&#039;. There were then in the Middle Ages... What do you mean &amp;quot;in the Middle Ages&amp;quot; - until modern times, until well into the Elizabethan age, that&#039;s not so far away, that&#039;s now 15th, 16th, 17th century - until well into, where torture was still cultivated, certainly still in the 18th century and beyond, just then no longer done so officially... But many things were even abolished in the 19th century. But &#039;&#039;&#039;what was the &amp;quot;art&amp;quot; of torture?&#039;&#039;&#039; The art of torture was to torture the person in such a way that the pain becomes maximum, but just enough so that he doesn&#039;t faint, because the moment he faints, the torture no longer makes sense. That was, so to speak, the &amp;quot;art&amp;quot; of the torturers, to have exactly that point: &#039;&#039;&#039;To torture as long as possible the one, but to keep him conscious&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s not far off. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s not far off&#039;&#039;. I mean, still in the Elizabethan age... I mean, cruelty to the hilt. Even the &#039;&#039;&#039;executions&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;death penalty&#039;&#039;&#039;, wasn&#039;t &#039;&#039;&#039;just cutting off heads&#039;&#039;&#039; or something. That was the privilege of the highest nobles, perhaps. Or: Mary Stuart was only beheaded - &amp;quot;only&amp;quot;, without being tortured, without doing things... But the &#039;&#039;&#039;usual execution work&#039;&#039;&#039; was that it was done tick by tick, that they really started to open the belly, the intestines and so on - things like that. Yes, &amp;quot;gruesome things&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, I have to give you a picture of what humanity, realistically, is like or was like. And the whole thing... &#039;&#039;&#039;The adversaries are driving it to do it on the soul level as much as possible today&#039;&#039;. It&#039;s becoming less and less that about the physical.... because it is becoming less and less possible. The human being is becoming stronger and stronger because his consciousness - we are living in the &#039;&#039;&#039;age of the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;consciousness soul&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - is getting stronger and stronger... and because of that, the human being is becoming more and more sensitive to pain. So, even small things bring us - relatively small things - already bring us to the limit where we faint. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;we can stand much, much less&#039;&#039;. This means, so to speak, that the influence on the human soul via this path is only possible to a very limited extent. I mean, sure, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;still sophisticated methods of torture today. But it works less and less&#039;&#039;, in truth. It works less and less this way because people just can&#039;t take it anymore. So &#039;&#039;&#039;the whole thing is shifting&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to the spiritual&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s why we especially need the strengthening of the spiritual today&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It will not help us much if we only harden ourselves physically and train ourselves to endure more and more. There are such training methods that are specifically - namely &amp;quot;special units&amp;quot; or something &amp;quot;in the military&amp;quot; or so, not in our country, not even in Germany or so - but there are enough where this is cultivated, where elite soldiers are also exposed to the most severe physical challenges that are associated with the greatest pain, in order to endure it. And yet they are able to switch back to a very alert consciousness. The art is to have the consciousness, so to speak, so strongly under control that a certain detachment and thus a certain insensitivity to pain can be created. Or to immediately dive into the physical again and to be completely awake now in the senses and in the attention for the outer world. And basically these are all methods that - consciously or unconsciously - not only approach the black magic, but are it. &#039;&#039;&#039;Black magic begins&#039;&#039;&#039;, Rudolf Steiner says quite clearly, &#039;&#039;&#039;where one quite consciously inflicts pain on other beings&#039;&#039;&#039; - &#039;&#039;&#039;over the physical first&#039;&#039;&#039; once. Only the next thing is - the next &#039;&#039;&#039;stage of increase&#039;&#039;&#039;, because with time this now ceases to be effective - that the whole thing happens via the soul. Black magic begins where pressure, power is exerted on the soul of the human being, so to speak, where pain is inflicted on the human being purely through the soul, through the way in which one deals with him mentally. &#039;&#039;&#039;This happens continuously&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;Not consciously&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but it happens continuously&#039;&#039;. There is hardly a company where this doesn&#039;t happen, very quietly, where people don&#039;t deal with each other in this way - where both parts are perhaps not even aware of it. Of course, this is not yet conscious black magic, real black magic, where one uses it quite consciously, but the forces are there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=3475s Learning to give away healing life forces from the connection with the Christ 0:57:55] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Therefore we have a very, &#039;&#039;&#039;very great task in the social today&#039;&#039;&#039;. But for this we need even more. On the one hand, we need work on the soul, but &#039;&#039;&#039;we need life forces&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;in addition&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, something even stronger. And that comes &#039;&#039;from the connection with the Christ&#039;&#039;. If we consciously... the more consciously we connect ourselves with the Christ, the more we &#039;&#039;&#039;with his help also get healing influence on the etheric forces&#039;&#039;. That is something very important, which gives us the strength to withstand these negative influences that are omnipresent today. More than withstanding, even now &#039;&#039;&#039;to turn the tables&#039;&#039;, so to speak, and to begin, yes, basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;not to fight the adversaries, but to redeem them&#039;&#039;. For &#039;&#039;&#039;the power of love in its most important core lies within the etheric forces, within the life forces&#039;&#039;. That which we experience in the soul is a part of, or actually a reflection of, what is there in very real life forces. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;when we give love, we give life, life force&#039;&#039;. A person who develops accordingly, consciously, individually, out of his ego, who strives for this, begins to &#039;&#039;&#039;recognise&#039;&#039;&#039; this &#039;&#039;&#039;difference&#039;&#039;&#039; between his &#039;&#039;&#039;real ego&#039;&#039;&#039; and the everyday ego that we have. Who perhaps manages to say here and there, &amp;quot;But &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;m following&#039;&#039;&#039; now anyway &#039;&#039;&#039;my real I,&#039;&#039;&#039; even though it hurts down below, &#039;&#039;&#039;even though it hurts my little I,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;hurts soulfully&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;quot; It&#039;s really now, as I said, not about the physical pain, but about the mental pain.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=3611s Expanding the Ego and Learning to Suffer from the World 1:00:11] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;prompting&#039;&#039;&#039; to do this comes again and again. I mean, it happens immediately when we &#039;&#039;&#039;widen our ego a little&#039;&#039;&#039; and realise a little what suffering there is in the world. When we, so to speak, &amp;quot;learn to suffer from the world&amp;quot;. That is more than saying: &amp;quot;Terrible. I can&#039;t look at these pictures any more.&amp;quot; Then I don&#039;t really hurt the people who are now... at all, when this comes on television or through the media, but then you say: &amp;quot;I can&#039;t bear, I can&#039;t bear these pictures, I feel sorry for myself because I see these pictures.&amp;quot; It has nothing to do with real compassion. &#039;&#039;&#039;Real compassion is to really feel the suffering of these people, to feel with, to feel with&#039;&#039;. To feel with. I actually have to see through all these images. So, when for example, that is one of the very, very, I say, &#039;&#039;satanic means of our time, the media&#039;&#039; are full of such things, &#039;&#039;well dosed, to shock people&#039;&#039;. The people, it sends shivers down their spines: &amp;quot;Bahh.... &amp;quot;Bahh... it&#039;s so horrible, I can&#039;t see it anymore.&amp;quot; And they don&#039;t realise that with this, &amp;quot;compassion is extinguished&amp;quot;. That compassion is actually destroyed. And most of them end up like that, they become &amp;quot;dull&amp;quot;. The more they see it, the more often they see it&#039;&#039;. - and completely fascinated: &amp;quot;Aha! It&#039;s... brr... terrible.&amp;quot; But they can&#039;t look away from it at all. Yes, then they make themselves dull against pity, then they feel only themselves. I suffer from these horrible images, I suffer. And basically their whole aura, their whole, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;their whole psychic is getting more and more compressed. Their ego becomes more and more narrow&#039;&#039;, more and more narrow, more and more - &#039;&#039;&#039;only related to themselves&#039;&#039;. So, exactly the opposite is achieved with that. I don&#039;t want to say that the journalists or the media people are really aware of this. I mean, of course, some of them are, because there are of course also people who consciously use this as a black magic tool, who then also have their influence here or there. But they are &amp;quot;few&amp;quot;, they are a handful in the world, &amp;quot;but they scatter&amp;quot; the impulses in such a way that others go exactly the way that seems desirable to them. Because they can have a great effect by &#039;&#039;&#039;being present&#039;&#039;&#039; somewhere in the world. Exactly in the right dosage. Exactly in the right dosage. So, this is what happens.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=3796s Widening one&#039;s own soul and beginning to really feel the suffering of the world: our doubles accompany us 1:03:16] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But something else is just, not on this outer way, but really, &#039;&#039;&#039;by widening my own soul,&#039;&#039;&#039; I really begin to &#039;&#039;&#039;feel&#039;&#039;&#039; the people in the world outside, how shall I say? - without the need for external images. But &#039;&#039;&#039;I begin to really feel the suffering of the world&#039;&#039;. The more sensitive one becomes, the stronger the pain associated with it becomes; but associated with it &#039;&#039;&#039;also the pain about one&#039;s own dark forces&#039;&#039; that one carries with oneself. Because to the extent that I go out there, I also begin to &#039;&#039;&#039;feel&#039;&#039;&#039; my own dark forces that are there. And that is enough. There are enough, so to say a size comparison: &#039;&#039;&#039;we have&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe&#039;&#039;&#039;, well, &#039;&#039;&#039;one tenth of a per mille already good forces&#039;&#039;&#039; - and &#039;&#039;the rest are these dark forces from the past in the soul&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s more or less the balance. Of course, that&#039;s a big number, but I just want to say that the difference is quite stark. So, if someone thinks: &amp;quot;I am now an advanced human being, that is, I have already reworked at least 75 percent and that shines brightly and radiantly.&amp;quot; We can be happy if we have a tenth of a per mille, then we&#039;re good, then we&#039;re really very far along. And we notice... this tenth of a per mille only seems so big to us because we don&#039;t see the others. But the development is going &amp;quot;there&amp;quot;, that we will learn to feel it more and more, at any rate, therefore we will learn more and more to &amp;quot;feel the company of the double&amp;quot;, or the doppelganger. - or the doppelganger - because in truth there are a multitude of them. It is just &#039;&#039;&#039;all these dark sides of us&#039;&#039;&#039; that we have. It will &#039;&#039;&#039;reveal more and more&#039;&#039;&#039; how strong these forces are inside and in these forces... &#039;&#039;&#039;The forces that are inside are not bad in themselves&#039;&#039;. We have dealt with them badly. We have to take the...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Redemption&#039;&#039;&#039; therefore begins with learning to &#039;&#039;&#039;direct these forces&#039;&#039; that are misdirected &#039;&#039;&#039;in the right direction&#039;&#039;&#039;. This can only be done &#039;&#039;&#039;by really leading them into nothingness - and by bringing them out of nothingness in a new way&#039;&#039;. That is to say, what we do with our ego continuously: &#039;&#039;&#039;to create ourselves anew&#039;&#039;&#039; at every moment and yet always remain true to ourselves. That is, we have become a little different, again and again. That&#039;s how it has to be. We take the soul, corrupted soul, out of the depths, lead it into nothingness, create it anew. It is almost the same as the old, but with a new nuance inside. And so it goes step by step. So we &#039;&#039;&#039;step by step&#039;&#039;&#039; renew this huge undersea mountain, so to speak. It&#039;s like an iceberg, only the relations are much, much more different. So the tip that sticks out, the light tip, is still much, much smaller than the dark underground that is there. And these forces have to be transformed. Now you will say: &amp;quot;For God&#039;s sake, how are we going to manage this? Yes, we will manage it - or we will manage a lot of it - of that I am absolutely sure, because the spiritual pace of development is increasing immensely. &#039;&#039;&#039;We are in a time where the spiritual pace of development is increasing immensely&#039;&#039;. It was like this in the past: there were strong, old, unconscious spiritual forces, which at some point almost went down to zero - and then slowly &#039;&#039;&#039;the development of new spiritual forces&#039;&#039;&#039; began. And now, in our time, this development is &#039;&#039;&#039;rising&#039;&#039;&#039; like this (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang imitates a steep incline&#039;&#039;). Just as they once did in the past, the old forces in general, if I go back quite far, they reached up quite high - and then, however, came.... So that went on for a long time &#039;&#039;(Wolfgang indicates a plateau)&#039;&#039;, but then came a tremendous crash. And in our time it has gone down to a minimum in humanity. And now a path begins where it will still go slowly for a while, but actually.... That is to say, since the Mystery of Golgotha, it has gone slowly for a while, but &amp;quot;now in our age of the consciousness soul it is rising&amp;quot;. (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang imitates a steep incline again&#039;&#039;). So that means, &#039;&#039;&#039;things that maybe a decade ago were completely impossible for most to achieve, they can now be achieved with ease - if you want to&#039;&#039;. So the development is... has an immense speed. It must have, we&#039;ve already talked about it: We have &#039;&#039;&#039;until the 6th, 7th millennium&#039;&#039;&#039; at most time to work through all this - and &#039;&#039;&#039;we have to&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;work through these worst,&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;very worst things of the past&#039;&#039;&#039;. And we will just have to adjust to the fact that we will have to deal with stronger and stronger forces that have to be dealt with. But we only now have - and are beginning to have more and more - the forces that are necessary for this. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=4180s Through the help of the Christ we can advance with the transformation of the soulish to changes in the etheric 1:09:40] ===&lt;br /&gt;
That now this &#039;&#039;&#039;effect&#039;&#039;&#039; which we can produce in the astral - that is, in the soulish, &#039;&#039;&#039;into the deeply subconscious soulish&#039;&#039;&#039; - that the &#039;&#039;&#039;connected&#039;&#039;&#039; is also &#039;&#039;&#039;with&#039;&#039;&#039; changes and &#039;&#039;&#039;transformations in the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is also damaged. And there we cannot yet work so consciously and so strongly. That will then be &#039;&#039;&#039;the great task in the next cosmic state of development&#039;&#039;&#039;, to work strongly into it. That is where it will begin, really. But &#039;&#039;&#039;now, if we work correctly in the spiritual, then the Christ supports us by giving us the corresponding life forces&#039;&#039; for this - and indeed in the measure in which we show through our will, yes, how shall I say, that we are worthy of these forces, that we are ready to accept them. Because, &#039;&#039;&#039;the Christ only gives them if we can also take them and then use them properly&#039;&#039;, because &#039;&#039;&#039;otherwise&#039;&#039;&#039; - it wouldn&#039;t be - then we would abuse it all the more. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;the black magic way&#039;&#039;&#039; leads to then abusing such life forces. That is the big difference. So these are, how shall I say, forces which then in the wrong sense, which in the wrong sense... so, &#039;&#039;&#039;the black magicians approach such things in the wrong sense&#039;&#039;, so they come to it &#039;&#039;&#039;not via the Christ&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;via the path of the adversaries&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is then the opposite image. And then it is &amp;quot;destructive to the life forces&amp;quot;. So, we have to counteract this.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=4303s &amp;quot;Mysteriously enclosing the newly received with memory...&amp;quot; 1:11:43] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But, I say now as a side note, please for you who are transcribing this, because I&#039;m now &#039;&#039;&#039;going back to the weekly verse&#039;&#039;&#039;, but you don&#039;t necessarily have to include all of this in the explanation of the weekly verse. So, you can make a cut much earlier and take that as your own, I say. Because, &amp;quot;inspiring for this was already the week&#039;s verse&amp;quot;, because there is something interesting there. So maybe you could take that piece back in somewhere.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It says: &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039;Mysteriously to enclose the new reception with the memory...&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; Memory has something to do with the etheric forces. So, if we absorb something now from this world-word, let it become world-words in us, then it sinks down. &#039;&#039;&#039;Memory&#039;&#039;&#039; means first of all really: &#039;&#039;&#039;We carry it completely into the inside&#039;&#039;. The first thing in the formation of memory is that we basically forget it into the depths, you could say. Sounds paradoxical. &#039;&#039;&#039;Formation of memory, formation of recollection&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;does not mean that we now carry everything we have ever experienced uninterruptedly in our consciousness&#039;&#039;. Quite the contrary.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, that&#039;s even quite terrible: there are people who have an eidetic memory, who can&#039;t forget anything. That is, their whole life is basically buzzing around in their consciousness without interruption. That&#039;s terrible, because they no longer have any openness to the future, basically. So that&#039;s a tragic fate. And it&#039;s even there... I mean, it comes in all sorts of gradations. I mean, a slight gradation of it is what we call &#039;&#039;photographic memory&#039;&#039;. So that means, you take a sheet of paper, a text or something, read it through once, under certain circumstances, if it&#039;s very pronounced, one look at it is enough - and I can reproduce it word for word. No problem. But that is &#039;&#039;&#039;not a healthy way of memory formation&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=4450s The mysterious process of memory formation: recognising the spiritual core through constant transformation means working on the etheric body 1:14:10] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The &#039;&#039;&#039;healthy kind of memory formation is that it sinks into the depths&#039;&#039;, that it is gone, that it lives and works &#039;&#039;&#039;down there&#039;&#039;&#039;. And if I want to remember, if I want to call it back into consciousness, that I then basically, without us being so aware of it, &#039;&#039;bring it out&#039;&#039; through an active process and basically now create this &#039;&#039;image anew&#039;&#039;. It is also clear - and this is well known in psychology - that the longer a memory lies in the past, the more it transforms when you bring it up again. That is, you could say it is no longer as faithful as it was in the past, but can... &#039;&#039;&#039;if it is positive, it takes out more and more the real spiritual aspect that is behind the whole experience&#039;&#039;. But it can also be that it becomes phantasm more and more. It can be both. So, if the ego forces work more to bring it out, then the picture is embellished in the sense that it suits the ego, without one being consciously aware of it. And &#039;&#039;&#039;if I really do it&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;out of the ego, then the spiritual core&#039;&#039; of the whole event, &#039;&#039;&#039;of the whole experience&#039;&#039; peels out more and more. That is exactly what can lead us to this: Now we have experienced something in nature that has touched me, or something in the encounter with a person. And at first: more than a hunch, no, not even a hunch, more than a feeling it is not at first. Days later, weeks later, &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe even years later&#039;&#039;&#039;, it suddenly emerges - and it &#039;&#039;&#039;becomes clear to me what it meant spiritually&#039;&#039;. Maybe I can&#039;t remember exactly, precisely, what it was like on the outside, this experience, because that&#039;s also unimportant. But it is becoming clearer and clearer &#039;&#039;&#039;the spiritual core of the thing&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It can also happen with things... It can also happen that one remembers, I don&#039;t know, an event twenty years ago: now one remembers it a few days later, it is perhaps still quite close to how it really happened externally in the sensual world. When I remember it five years later... many external details disappear, but the spiritual content of the thing comes a bit closer. It... It becomes clearer to me, yes, &#039;&#039;that meant something in my life&#039;&#039; and that was so and so.... And the later it gets - twenty years later - the spiritual is suddenly even clearer. And &#039;&#039;&#039;maybe even&#039;&#039;&#039; then really &#039;&#039;&#039;an imaginative experience&#039;&#039;&#039; comes out of what really happened spiritually - and the sensual details actually disappear. They almost disappear. And the interesting thing is, &#039;&#039;by doing this, by remembering&#039;&#039;. - Days afterwards, weeks afterwards, often years afterwards - &#039;&#039;&#039;bringing it out again and again and letting it sink again&#039;&#039;, often letting it rest for a whole decade, but with each bringing out &#039;&#039;&#039;it&#039;&#039;&#039; is actually &#039;&#039;&#039;erased from memory and re-inscribed anew&#039;&#039;&#039; - in a transformed form. &#039;&#039;&#039;And what does that mean concretely? We work on our etheric body&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
We work on our etheric body. And this transformation does not mean that the first thing disappears completely, but something is added. Something is being added. So, &amp;quot;we continue to shape this experience that we had at that time in our etheric body&amp;quot;. Yes, memory is a difficult thing. It&#039;s very different from a camera. It faithfully records what really happened physically - and it can&#039;t record anything else. Or a tape recorder records the sound waves that came out of the mouth at that time - and that&#039;s inside, but it doesn&#039;t record the mental background. So the human being can do that. And that&#039;s what the &#039;&#039;&#039;memory&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;initially&#039;&#039;&#039; really gets - mainly &#039;&#039;&#039;the sensual impressions&#039;&#039;&#039;, what happened there, whereby sensual now also concerns, yes, what did I feel in the process, perhaps also physically felt, even what feelings were perhaps connected with it - &#039;&#039;&#039;that is once recorded somewhere&#039;&#039;&#039;. But with time, the memories transform and we still work in the subconscious. &#039;&#039;&#039;But&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;our real self is working to shape that further&#039;&#039;&#039;. That helps us to &#039;&#039;&#039;see more later&#039;&#039;&#039; inside, even if the outside disappears - and that happens precisely because &#039;&#039;&#039;the I&#039;&#039;&#039; is really &#039;&#039;&#039;working on the etheric&#039;&#039;&#039;. And precisely &#039;&#039;&#039;in the sphere, however, the Christ is also there&#039;&#039;. If we cultivate all our memories in the right way, and that means really cultivating them out of the I and not out of the ego.... That also means &#039;&#039;&#039;seeing&#039;&#039;&#039; the light &#039;&#039;(sides)&#039;&#039;&#039;, but also &#039;&#039;&#039;the shadow sides in all the events&#039;&#039;&#039;, namely the shadow sides &#039;&#039;&#039;that affect us&#039;&#039;. Then we work on it differently than if I only like to see the times of my ego&#039;s triumph - and that&#039;s what we also like to remember: &amp;quot;Oh, that was there, my God, I was so great and so good!&amp;quot; That&#039;s allowed. You can have the experience, for example, I don&#039;t know... You were &#039;&#039;&#039;on stage&#039;&#039;&#039; and an evening just went great, that sticks in your mind. But &#039;&#039;&#039;the essence is not&#039;&#039;: &amp;quot;Oh, my God, I had such a high. And &#039;&#039;&#039;I felt so great&#039;&#039; about it.&amp;quot; The important thing is not that I felt so great, but that it was really something good, where &#039;&#039;forces were passed on to the audience&#039;&#039;, where life forces flowed to the audience. &#039;&#039;&#039;Spiritual, but also life forces&#039;&#039;. Then we are at really honest theatre play. It is not always the case that there is a lot of flow. It can also be that there are great differences. But there can be. Art in general can give that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=4910s Painful works of art can carry healing powers 1:21:50] ===&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;Art&#039;&#039;&#039; is not only soul-satisfying, gratifying or what, but it &#039;&#039;&#039;can be life-giving&#039;&#039;&#039;, life-enhancing, if it is made out of the right mind. That is to say, when there is more of the individually shaping I in it and less of the vain ego, let&#039;s put it cautiously like that. And you can see that in the works of art. You can see that in the artworks.&#039;&#039; And, yes, most of them clearly have a mixture of both inside, because we also need our ego - and that is inside. And sometimes the ego can be very useful to bring an artist to his impulse. But what is decisive is what he then brings in in terms of something higher. It is well known &#039;&#039;&#039;that many artists also go through very strong emotions&#039;&#039;&#039;, which are very, really &#039;&#039;&#039;very egoistic&#039;&#039;&#039; also &#039;&#039;&#039;sometimes&#039;&#039;&#039;, which have to do with what he needs for himself now and must have - and so on. It can be inside and he comes with it... So, for example, it is quite necessary for &#039;&#039;&#039;the art of the 20th century&#039;&#039;&#039;, which &#039;&#039;&#039;managed in a new way&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;touch the dark sides&#039;&#039;&#039; and to bring them out. You can see how important that is in some of the precursors of it: think of the pictures, I don&#039;t know, by a &#039;&#039;Hieronymus Bosch&#039;&#039;, think of the pictures by a &#039;&#039;Matthias Grünewald&#039;&#039;, so for example the crucifixion picture or what. You can&#039;t call it beautiful in the classical sense. It is not beautiful. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;actually it must cause you pain&#039;&#039; when you see the picture. So that means he really managed, even back then, to get at these really &#039;&#039;&#039;negative forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, to &#039;&#039;&#039;see them and bring them into the picture&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is only possible if I can reach these forces inwardly, if I can find them in myself. That is healing for him, and the interesting thing is that &#039;&#039;&#039;precisely these pictures, by Grünewald, by Bosch&#039;&#039;&#039;, are also &#039;&#039;&#039;attributed&#039;&#039;&#039; with healing powers. That means that these pictures, if you look at them, can have a healing effect. Precisely these images. Precisely these images that are not beautiful in the classical sense, where one says: &amp;quot;Oh, the image makes me happy&amp;quot;, but precisely those &#039;&#039;&#039;that are actually painful&#039;&#039;&#039; to look at. &#039;&#039;&#039;These are the most salutary&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=5094s Which way will medicine go? Healing always goes through the etheric forces 1:24:54] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Medicine does hurt sometimes. So that&#039;s quite interesting. And I had already spoken in an earlier lecture or in several, I think, earlier lectures, there will come a time - and indeed &#039;&#039;&#039;in the very near future&#039;&#039;&#039; - where medicine will change very much and where it will depend much, much more on the soul. Where, therefore, especially in the prevention of illness, that is, in the prevention, in the prophylaxis, but then also in the healing, where, therefore, the &#039;&#039;&#039;quality of the healer&#039;s soul&#039;&#039;, if you want to call it that, will be quite &#039;&#039;&#039;decisive&#039;&#039;&#039;. Only those people will be able to develop these powers - and hopefully as many as possible - who have learned to &#039;&#039;&#039;access their dark powers and transform them&#039;&#039;&#039;. Well, it&#039;s quite clear, these dark forces, the deeper they are down: these are the strongest disease-causing forces. When they begin to run riot in our organism, then these are &#039;&#039;&#039;the forces that make us ill&#039;&#039;. They are the forces that in any case eventually lead us to death. And it &#039;&#039;&#039;is the same forces that the healer needs in order to heal&#039;&#039;. The forces as such are not good or are not bad, but it is a question of how they are dealt with. So that means, &#039;&#039;&#039;the healer has to approach deeper, but also darker forces - and that in the future with more and more consciousness&#039;&#039;. And that will happen now in the next years, decades, centuries, that this will become more and more important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And here, too, there is &#039;&#039;&#039;now&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;again such a fork in the road&#039;&#039;&#039;, such a dichotomy, in the development: on the one hand, much of medicine today is going into all these technical aids, pharmaceutical aids, synthetic-pharmaceutical aids and so on - basically a purely technical path. So &#039;&#039;&#039;the image of repairing the human body&#039;&#039;&#039; - as good as it can be. Which has nothing to do with healing. It has nothing to do with healing, but of course it can contribute to prolonging life in a bearable condition - in a condition that is even bearable under certain circumstances. But it is a repair of the physical organism, essentially. The other side is that people develop this &#039;&#039;&#039;new healing power coming from the soul&#039;&#039;&#039;, that this, &#039;&#039;&#039;strengthened by the Christ-impulse, which is connected with the I, works through the etheric forces -&#039;&#039;&#039; and from there brings the &#039;&#039;&#039;real healing&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is quite different. &#039;&#039;&#039;Healing always runs through the etheric forces&#039;&#039;&#039;. And today&#039;s medicine, for the most part.... It&#039;s actually basically... the only thing they can do consciously is repair what&#039;s damaged. They repair something in the physical. That can be down to the molecular level today. And that is &#039;&#039;&#039;the image that one has&#039;&#039;&#039; in the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;transhumanism&#039;&#039;&#039;, which is very widespread in the West, especially in America, of course, over there, it is a very strong current. They dream of being able to preserve the human body physically, practically indefinitely, right down to constant intervention at the molecular level - the physical body. Well, then I am working exactly in the &#039;&#039;&#039;direction of the&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;soratic forces&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - when I cover this picture.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The other side is that we also need this to a certain extent in order to get through at all until the time when enough people develop these other forces. Because we have the problem... &amp;quot;we are now in a hole&amp;quot;, somewhere. &#039;&#039;&#039;The old powers have largely disappeared&#039;&#039;; they still exist among primitive peoples, there are some people who still have that, but at least we in Western civilisation have largely lost them, with a few exceptions. And, yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;what remains&#039;&#039;&#039; for us &#039;&#039;&#039;but to repair&#039;&#039;&#039;? We have no other choice at all. So it is not a question of demonising conventional medicine, it is not a question of saying that all this is now an aberration. It would only be a &#039;&#039;mistake&#039;&#039; if we were to &#039;&#039;neglect&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;develop the other&#039;&#039; and to see that a transition must take place more and more from this crutch that we have now to this new - to this really healing. And basically, &#039;&#039;&#039;every human being&#039;&#039;&#039; can &#039;&#039;&#039;contribute&#039;&#039;&#039; to this, &#039;&#039;&#039;by learning to deal a little more with the dark forces within themselves&#039;&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;&#039;So, that is today&#039;s task!&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=5457s Apocalypse: I must learn to look into my own abyss, for it is part of my being 1:30:57] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And so that&#039;s &#039;&#039;&#039;the picture that the apocalypse paints&#039;&#039;&#039; so strongly. And why they, I don&#039;t want to say &amp;quot;falsely&amp;quot;, but they do, because &amp;quot;apocalypse&amp;quot; is so for most people... almost everybody knows something like that, they associate it with, &amp;quot;For God&#039;s sake, disaster!&amp;quot; And you know, &amp;quot;apokalypsis&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;apocalypse&amp;quot; just means &amp;quot;revelation&amp;quot;, &amp;quot;unveiling&amp;quot; - nothing else. &#039;&#039;&#039;Unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ&#039;&#039;&#039; actually. That is the beginning of the Apocalypse. So, from that point of view, it has nothing terrible at all, but this unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ &#039;&#039;&#039;and thus of the I-being, also of our own I-being - where does that lead to?&#039;&#039;&#039; It leads precisely to these images, to the images, that we therefore look deeper and deeper into the abyss. Revealing the nature of Jesus Christ and our own ego therefore means: &#039;&#039;looking down into this abyss&#039;&#039;. &#039;&#039;The ego must learn to endure what is down there, because it is part of our nature&#039;&#039;. And the I has the task of &#039;&#039;grasping that and transforming it&#039;&#039;. And that means that it is of less and less use to us today to say: &amp;quot;Oh, I raise myself to the higher hierarchies, give me the &#039;&#039;&#039;positive power&#039;&#039;&#039; from above.&amp;quot; We must today &#039;&#039;&#039;find it from within&#039;&#039;&#039;, otherwise it will not come. So, &#039;&#039;must&#039;&#039; means if we want to go on. We can say of our own free will, &amp;quot;No, I don&#039;t want to.&amp;quot; Yes, then it just won&#039;t happen. That&#039;s just the way it is. And one will still be able to comfort oneself for a while with the images that perhaps come from above, because they then come from the Luciferic world - from no other, because &#039;&#039;&#039;the hierarchies above us hold back&#039;&#039;. They are holding back. &#039;&#039;&#039;They always wait for the free will decision of man&#039;&#039;&#039; - and the free will decision is quite different from: &amp;quot;Oh, I want you to help me, please! I wish you would help me!&amp;quot; I mean, there&#039;s a saying, &amp;quot;Help yourself and God will help you,&amp;quot; for a reason. And that&#039;s not an atheist saying or an anti-God saying, but &#039;&#039;&#039;we must take action&#039;&#039;. And the interesting thing is when you do it and you say, &amp;quot;For God&#039;s sake, how can I do it? It&#039;s impossible!&amp;quot; Then you do it anyway. You can still do it. &#039;&#039;&#039;Then you still manage to do it - however&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=5628s Spiritual development is not (always) connected with external success: for the ego the diversions is the shortest way to the goal 1:33:48] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, yes, maybe even then - if it&#039;s a serious illness or what - death is at the end. And &amp;quot;I&amp;quot; won&#039;t be able to stop it. But &amp;quot;the way it goes through can be very different&amp;quot;. And then I have nevertheless accomplished my task, which is connected with the whole thing. So, we must not confuse: &#039;&#039;&#039;Where the I is successful, that means successful for its spiritual development&#039;&#039;; for what it is really about. &#039;&#039;&#039;Does not mean&#039;&#039;, by God, not always, &#039;&#039;&#039;that there is an outward success&#039;&#039;, a visible one. That is what he then - for example, if he then even goes through death - takes with him into the next incarnation as strength. It is not said that this will have an effect here, that is, that he will get his illness under control in such a way that death will at least be postponed or that a certain task will really succeed here.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The best &#039;&#039;&#039;example&#039;&#039;&#039; is in the 2nd mystery drama, which I have already mentioned today, this spiritual alliance, these spiritual knights, this &#039;&#039;&#039;order of knights who find ruin&#039;&#039;&#039;. - but their task is not lost because of that. &#039;&#039;&#039;The spiritual germs&#039;&#039;&#039; that they have laid are there - and they &#039;&#039;&#039;come out&#039;&#039;&#039; later, &#039;&#039;&#039;in later times&#039;&#039;&#039;, in that (the) very people who nurtured it at that time are incarnated again. And then they bring these impulses with them - and bring them very strongly. You see, that is the perspective of the real ego in relation to the little ego below. The little I, that is, our ego, is anyway limited to our single, present incarnation - it doesn&#039;t look any further - and there it already has difficulties, right at the beginning, to look. But &#039;&#039;&#039;the real I&#039;&#039;&#039; overlooks the whole arc, it &#039;&#039;&#039;overlooks the whole way it has already gone, and it keeps aiming at the way into the future&#039;&#039;. In any case, it keeps seeing that there is a next step possible. &#039;&#039;&#039;It doesn&#039;t see the whole way&#039;&#039;. Even if it sees a distant goal somewhere for all humanity, but the paths go like this... like this... (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang imitates serpentine lines)&#039;&#039; in snakes, in such snakes it goes - back and forth. Nobody, not even the dear God, sees this beforehand; we have already talked about it, God has given up his omnipotence. So, the Godhead doesn&#039;t know what is going to happen. We in our everyday ego don&#039;t know. The real I doesn&#039;t know yet either. It knows only at the moment when it does. Then it becomes reality, because &amp;quot;that decides how the path goes&amp;quot;. It could just as well have gone differently. But this individual ego has at one point decided on this path, on this shortest diversions (&amp;quot;Wolfgang imitates a giant snaking line)&amp;quot;, well, how can I put it, you know... &amp;quot;The shortest path to the goal is the diversions&amp;quot;. Because, the direct way is the one that&#039;s really... that&#039;s the really impossible one. There, so to speak, &#039;&#039;&#039;with the head through the wall, that doesn&#039;t work&#039;&#039;, but the taking along, the taking along, the taking along (&#039;&#039;Wolfgang makes collecting movements with his hand)&#039;&#039;. I know exactly, perhaps ten incarnations before, what should actually be, where the goal lies, but I still lack all the tools I would need. I have not yet developed all of them. &#039;&#039;&#039;So I have to go all kinds of detours to make myself this, this, this, this, this, this&#039;&#039;&#039; - And then say again, &amp;quot;Yes, but that&#039;s where it goes. That&#039;s where it goes anyway.&amp;quot; And there I take a few steps - and I see again: Ah, there! &#039;&#039;&#039;Detours. Detours, detours. Detours. And we have to be grateful for them&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=5895s Our real self knows what is bearable in this incarnation! 1:38:15] ===&lt;br /&gt;
There&#039;s another saying that exists that&#039;s also not so popular: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Whom God loves, he smites.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; I mean, there are such interesting mixtures. Sometimes you can also have the feeling: But my life is still sheltered. I mean, there are people who fall from one accident into the next and from one difficulty into the next and everything is sorrowful and painful - and others are led in such a way that it&#039;s actually almost heading for disaster - and then, pffft, it still barely goes by. And nothing actually happened. Nothing major happens. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So &#039;&#039;&#039;there are very different ways in which this can happen externally&#039;&#039;. It simply varies from person to person. So no one should say: &amp;quot;Ah yes, well, if I take it seriously, &#039;whom God loves, he beats&#039;, yes, but I didn&#039;t actually get beaten up that much&amp;quot;. Could one now say, &amp;quot;Then I haven&#039;t developed properly, or how is it?&amp;quot; No, it doesn&#039;t have to say that. I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;as a beating is felt&#039;&#039;&#039;... So that has very, very, very, &#039;&#039;&#039;very much karmic reasons&#039;&#039;&#039; too. So &amp;quot;some things we have to learn more painfully, some things are milder&amp;quot;. We head for that - and then it passes. It is very, very different. But: &amp;quot;It is our I in connection with our angel and with the Christ who help us to go through the path. They show it to us, they help us, so to speak, to find it - only we have to walk it ourselves. So, &#039;&#039;&#039;they show us&#039;&#039;&#039; what &#039;&#039;&#039;possibilities&#039;&#039;&#039; there all are. But that means that they now illuminate for our ego a bit of the terrain, what all has to be done - but &#039;&#039;&#039;we must then&#039;&#039;&#039; of course &#039;&#039;&#039;decide where we go&#039;&#039;&#039;. And that is often... our real self says: &amp;quot;Yes, well, I&#039;m going the hard way&amp;quot;. And that&#039;s why it goes... that&#039;s what I told you, that also &#039;&#039;&#039;our real I has with our little I, with our ego&#039;&#039;&#039;, basically &#039;&#039;&#039;no compassion&#039;&#039;&#039;. In essence, it cannot have any. So, precisely this higher part, which has not yet come down completely, which is not conscious to us, has nothing to do with the pains of the ego. It doesn&#039;t even notice it. Just as the angel doesn&#039;t get it. But &#039;&#039;&#039;the real I can very well estimate what is bearable in this incarnation&#039;&#039;. One person can bear more pain, another less. That also has a great influence on how much one is expected to bear. That also decides how the path is taken. Then &#039;&#039;maybe another diversions&#039;&#039; and another diversions and another diversions is taken. And in the case of the other, it just goes around where it would be extremely difficult and tries out another way. &#039;&#039;Our I up there knows a lot&#039;&#039;, knows a lot. The point is... &#039;&#039;&#039;it does what is good for our real I, what takes it further&#039;&#039;. That&#039;s the task inside.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And the point is, we are never expected to carry more than we can carry - even if we think we can&#039;t carry it. &#039;&#039;&#039;We are never expected to carry more than we can carry&#039;&#039;. And the amazing thing is that you then often find things where you think to yourself, &amp;quot;Well, I could never do that. I&#039;d never be able to do that.&amp;quot; But then when the situation is there, it&#039;s often like that - unless the ego is too strong and lashes out in its despair or whatnot in such a way that the I no longer has any real intervention and can continue to lead the way - but then the I is strong enough to go through the way and carry things that were seemingly impossible to carry before. &#039;&#039;&#039;We are all capable of much, much more than we give ourselves credit for!&#039;&#039; And here and there in life, we face testing situations where we have to prove, so to speak, that it works or it doesn&#039;t work. And as I said, &amp;quot;it&#039;s not about the outer success of the thing, but it&#039;s about the inner carrying through&amp;quot;, the carrying through, the being able to go through, that&#039;s what matters. That&#039;s what moves our ego forward.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=6270s To read the horror pictures of the Bible was reserved in former times for people on the priestly path 1:44:30] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, that is the reason why we are so &amp;quot;intensively&amp;quot; occupied with the dark chapter of the Apocalypse. - and why many people really only associate these dark sides with it, but actually it only shows something: &amp;quot;Take it as a mirror&amp;quot;, that is, everything that now appears dark, repulsive, terrible - and should actually appear much, much more terrible than it appears when you read it as a person today.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, we are &#039;&#039;&#039;saturated&#039;&#039;&#039; with so many horror films or I don&#039;t know what else &#039;&#039;&#039;today&#039;&#039;&#039; that:  &amp;quot;Aha, yeah no, that&#039;s already bad&amp;quot;, and then you go back to business as usual. It&#039;s like that for many people. A medieval person would have been deeply affected by this. It was already, not only by the Apocalypse by the way, by the Gospels and the other things just as much, by what was there. And it was not for nothing that it was &#039;&#039;forbidden for a long time to read the Bible&#039;&#039;. I mean, most people couldn&#039;t read it anyway - and in church it was read in Latin, which means that &amp;quot;most people&amp;quot; didn&#039;t understand what was being said. They &#039;&#039;only understood the sentiments contained in the priest&#039;s words&#039;&#039;. Only that had an effect; only how he was mentally involved, what he felt, that came through in the sound of the speech, but most of them did not understand the content. And today we have the opposite. At least we think we understand it. Anyone can read it. Anyone in the world who wants to can read it. It&#039;s translated into almost every language, somewhere. It&#039;s no problem to read it. And then, yes, a little bit: &#039;&#039;&#039;&amp;quot;Yes, it&#039;s terrible, but so many terrible things happen, so it&#039;s not that special.&#039;&#039;&#039; But a medieval person, if that &#039;&#039;&#039;unprepared&#039;&#039;&#039;.... And &#039;&#039;&#039;prepared&#039;&#039;&#039; would really mean that one at least therefore went through the path of &#039;&#039;&#039;becoming a priest&#039;&#039;&#039; and &#039;&#039;&#039;slowly became accustomed&#039;&#039;&#039; to &#039;&#039;&#039;persevere&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - so at least in the earlier period of Christianity up to the early Middle Ages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;in the High Middle Ages it already becomes different&#039;&#039;. There, &#039;&#039;&#039;the intellect&#039;&#039;&#039; is already &#039;&#039;&#039;so strong that you can also read it with a certain distance&#039;&#039;&#039; and doesn&#039;t just immediately fall apart when you see it. But before that, people were deeply shocked by it and &#039;&#039;&#039;you knew you had to go through a training path in order to be allowed to read this text at all&#039;&#039;. Because otherwise one would simply have been so impaired in one&#039;s life that one would not have been able to fulfil the task of this incarnation, the shock would have been so strong - or was the shock. And there was a time when really only those were chosen as priests who were thought to be able to go through that, to be able to go the way there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And so we must actually, in truth, &#039;&#039;&#039;if we also want to regain the necessary strength from the Apocalypse - or from the whole Bible, especially from the New Testament - if we want to feel or gain that as a real source of strength, then we cannot simply read that&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;with the outer intellect&#039;&#039;&#039;. Then we cannot read it with modern theology. And &amp;quot;modern theology&amp;quot; I now reckon back, yes, to the High Middle Ages and even a little earlier. So, it already begins like this, I don&#039;t know, everything after 1000 is basically already so strongly intellectually influenced... Whereby that also has a good side, I must say.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=6563s The masterpiece of Thomas Aquinas: to combine clear thought language with a deep empathy for the biblical texts - without being able to see for himself 1:49:23] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, &#039;&#039;&#039;Thomas Aquinas&#039;&#039;&#039; then a little later achieved this &#039;&#039;&#039;great feat&#039;&#039;&#039; of really &#039;&#039;&#039;putting into a very clear language of thought what is the content&#039;&#039; of religious tradition, &#039;&#039;&#039;of Christian tradition&#039;&#039;&#039;. He could not - first of all not - see anything clairvoyantly, but he could.... But he had such a &#039;&#039;strong empathy with the texts&#039;&#039; on the one hand, but on the other hand he also had the clarity of thought with which he could bring these strong feelings that were connected with them into a clear form of thought. Masterful. So his &amp;quot;&#039;&#039;Sum of Theology&#039;&#039;&amp;quot; is still something to learn from today. And that was an introductory work to theology, basically, a basic work by him. It is not yet the very highest, but it is a fundamental work of his. But the way of thinking is quite precise. But when we think of it today, we have to think that this very strong spiritual content, this spiritual co-experience of everything is also present. And then, in spite of that, he says &#039;&#039;&#039;shortly before his death&#039;&#039;&#039;, when on St. Nicholas&#039; Day he &#039;&#039;&#039;suddenly had a very great spiritual experience&#039;&#039; - that is, &#039;&#039;&#039;suddenly his spiritual eye opened&#039;&#039;&#039;, which can only be the case to the extent that that was the case, anyway, if a disposition for it, a strong one, was already brought along from the past - &#039;&#039;&#039;he says: &amp;quot;All that I have written so far is dry straw.&amp;quot;&#039;&#039;&#039; And he didn&#039;t write another line, or rather dictate, because he wrote very little himself, but dictated. And multitasked perfectly. So, it has been handed down from his close companion, from his closest secretary, so to speak, that most of the time he dictated to four scribes at the same time - simultaneously. So he worked on four different works at the same time. That is... and kept track of everything. It&#039;s not as if he suddenly said, &amp;quot;Well, where does this belong now?&amp;quot;  It&#039;s difficult to keep everything together in one work alone. He managed to dictate the four at the same time. That&#039;s why &#039;&#039;this whole abundance of writings&#039;&#039; has come about from him - and they &#039;&#039;have a mental precision that is enormous&#039;&#039;. And he &#039;&#039;feels his way to the spiritual, which he does not see&#039;&#039;, which he cannot experience, in truth. That he cannot experience. He can only experience up to what the sensory world speaks to him. - and what comes to him in thoughts, in concepts, he can read out, but that is the lowest layer. That is the lowest layer. And everything that really lies behind it, that he cannot experience. &#039;&#039;&#039;But he can&#039;&#039;&#039; thus, thus, thus, thus &#039;&#039;&#039;precisely&#039;&#039;&#039; thus &#039;&#039;&#039;grasp these thoughts,&#039;&#039;&#039; which is just above all &#039;&#039;&#039;in the writings of the New Testament&#039;&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=6785s If scholasticism had not existed, scientific thinking would not exist 1:53:05] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Yes, and today we have benefited to a certain extent from this whole development, which was strongly influenced by him and which then continued. &#039;&#039;&#039;Theological thinking has basically entered science&#039;&#039;. Basically, it has entered science. The way of thinking, the subject matter has become different, but the way of thinking was a prerequisite. If scholasticism had not existed, scientific thinking would not have existed,&#039;&#039; basically. But the Arabs also provided the enormous impetus. We have also spoken about this. And Thomas Aquinas also trained his thinking in the confrontation with the Arabs, with the Arab thinkers. It&#039;s all about this precision. And in Arabism, however, there is a very strong &#039;&#039;&#039;impulse&#039;&#039;&#039; inside, which interestingly &#039;&#039;&#039;leads&#039;&#039; into materialism. It is very interesting. And then at the top... So it&#039;s in Arabist thinking, especially - and this is significant - how it has flourished in medicine. Basically: &#039;&#039;&#039;we&#039;&#039;&#039; have &#039;&#039;&#039;the Arabs&#039;&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;to thank&#039;&#039;&#039; for our present-day medicine, &#039;&#039;&#039;conventional medicine&#039;&#039;&#039;. They laid the foundations for it, basically. This really externally through observation, through attempts to approach all these things, that is, by really also understanding the material. And the opposite pole, the necessary opposite pole - and there is a lot of ahrimanic thinking in it. So really, &#039;&#039;&#039;when one deals with matter&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; - which actually comes from the spiritual, but is most strongly seized by the ahrimanic forces and everything else underneath, that&#039;s why you need today for the understanding of matter - &amp;quot;you have to be familiar with the ahrimanic powers and so on&amp;quot;. Only the dear God, so to speak, alone does not explain matter to us as we have it now. Rather, it is a mixture of a divine Christian impulse of creation, because the &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ&#039;&#039;&#039; is precisely the one who has now ordered everything. &#039;&#039;&#039;The Word of the World&#039;&#039;&#039; is just &#039;&#039;&#039;the ordering power, yes, but everything has also been corrupted by the adversaries&#039;&#039;, that is, especially now by the ahrimanic adversaries and the asuric beings - and then quite in the background the soratic entities.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=6963s He who wants to understand matter needs a study of the higher spiritual worlds and a study of the adversary powers 1:56:03] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So that means, if one wants to &#039;&#039;&#039;understand matter&#039;&#039;&#039; today, that &#039;&#039;&#039;is called physics&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;then with it&#039;&#039;&#039; absolutely belongs &#039;&#039;&#039;the study of the higher spiritual worlds and the study of the adversary powers&#039;&#039;&#039; down to the soratic entities. Then one will get a realistic picture of the matter, otherwise not. Otherwise not. But knock in physics! Knock strongly. Knock very hard! I think I&#039;ve already told you a few times that Wolfgang Pauli, one of the Nobel Prize winners, is an Austrian, a Viennese, immensely intellectual person, immensely so, at first a totally anti-metaphysical person, as he calls himself, so he has no belief in the afterlife or anything like that. But then, in later years, he himself had &#039;&#039;very intense spiritual experiences&#039;&#039;. And one figure that appears again and again is &#039;&#039;&#039;this dark spirit of matter&#039;&#039;&#039;, with which he is actually constantly in battle, somewhere. And he himself was convinced of it, so, &#039;&#039;&#039;when he gets into a confrontation,&#039;&#039; but &#039;&#039;&#039;something always happens in the outer world&#039;&#039;. There are &amp;quot;anecdotes by the dozen&amp;quot;: Pauli comes into a laboratory and something breaks, guaranteed. He doesn&#039;t attack anything, just &#039;&#039;&#039;the fact that he&#039;s there&#039;&#039;&#039; is enough &#039;&#039;&#039;that something doesn&#039;t work&#039;&#039;&#039;. Most of the others smiled a little bit about it - but not only like that: but very often, when something broke, they said: &amp;quot;Pauli, Pauli!&amp;quot; And the most famous example, I think I&#039;ve already mentioned it ten times: in Göttingen, a big experiment is set up, everything looks great, you switch on the machine and it goes &amp;quot;boom&amp;quot; and the whole system is broken and everyone shouts &amp;quot;Pauli, Pauli, Pauli! - Well, Pauli isn&#039;t there at all. He&#039;s not in Göttingen, you think. He was passing through Göttingen on the train at the exact moment - this was investigated later - he was just passing through. I mean, if it&#039;s not true, the story is well told.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;In any case, he firmly believed that just by being there he could cause technical equipment to break.&#039;&#039; And that is connected to his, so to speak... In &#039;&#039;&#039;his visions again and again this struggle with the spirit of matter, with this dark figure&#039;&#039;, which is there, yes, with the adversary forces there, basically, which also play a role in this. But also with a, yes, perhaps more philosophical view, less with a seeing eye for the lighter sides: But &#039;&#039;&#039;he was convinced of the existence of the world of ideas, such as Plato still described&#039;&#039;. And that was also a reality for him. And he also said quite clearly: &amp;quot;Yes, &#039;&#039;&#039;these Platonic ideas&#039;&#039;&#039; or that which is behind all the appearances, that is &#039;&#039;&#039;not only an inner experience&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;but&#039;&#039;&#039; that is also at the same time &#039;&#039;&#039;a real active force in nature&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, beyond the distinction between psychic and physical. But it is something effective.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Well, behind it is ultimately the formative Christ-power. That is, &#039;&#039;&#039;if you want to understand matter, you need two things:&#039;&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;&#039;The connection with the Christ&#039;&#039;, who, as Steiner himself then also says, so to speak, has arranged matter according to his ideas or through his forces. So, one day in the future, as a physicist, one will understand &#039;&#039;&#039;how the Christ arranged matter&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, how the forces work in it, how it all comes about.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And at the same time one will have to look &#039;&#039;also to the ahrimanic forces&#039;&#039;: ahrimanic in the broadest sense, that is, even down to the Asuras and then &#039;&#039;further to the soratic entities&#039;&#039;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Out of these two impulses is what we now... So, &#039;&#039;I&#039;ll knock on the table again&#039;&#039;, it&#039;s standing there so close, it&#039;s the nearest thing I can grab. That&#039;s what you need: to get there. However, in the case of individuals, of whom &#039;&#039;Pauli&#039;&#039; is now a &#039;&#039;striking example&#039;&#039;, it announces itself that just... He was intellectually very much inside, through the intellectual he was quite naturally also inside &#039;&#039;the Ahrimanic thinking&#039;&#039;, but on the other hand he was also inside the, yes, I would like to say, clairvoyant experience, which forces are involved. And &#039;&#039;&#039;above all&#039;&#039;&#039; he could &#039;&#039;&#039;see the dark forces&#039;&#039;&#039;. And both will be necessary for the future.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=uymh-7F1mZs&amp;amp;t=7311s Once again summarising everything the 19th verse of the week - to conclude and end 2:01:51] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But I look at the clock. It is time to stop. I&#039;m going to read you the weekly verse again to conclude. So, it&#039;s easy for you to transcribe it now: for the weekly verse, take a one-to-one reference to the lecture, it&#039;s all about that. That&#039;s also a possibility. So, 19th week&#039;s verse:&#039;&#039; &amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&#039;&#039;Mysterious the new reception&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&#039;&#039;Enclose with remembrance,&#039;&#039;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;Be my aspiration&#039;s broad meaning.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;It shall strengthen my own powers&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;within me&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And give me myself.&#039;&#039;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt; Becoming. Becoming. &#039;&#039;&#039;As I, we are always becoming. And to extend that ever further - and extend it to our bodily envelopes and eventually to all of nature outside.&#039;&#039; &#039;&#039;&#039;That&#039;s what it&#039;s all about.&#039;&#039;&#039;  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Have a good evening. Thanks for being there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Themed reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
The four Mystery Dramas by Rudolf Steiner are summarised in GA 14.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Title of the 2nd Mystery Drama: &amp;quot;The Trial of the Soul&amp;quot;.&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=40</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=40"/>
		<updated>2022-08-19T12:21:12Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: /* We run a group-newsletter for the websites anthro.wiki, anthro.world and biodyn.wiki. It appears approximately once a week. Subscribe here */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Outlook Human.JPG|thumb|410px|]] Welcome to the English page of [https://anthro.world anthro.world]. Together we want to break new ground of knowledge here. It is a free initiative of people at [https://en.Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page is a translation of the German page, and not all links will work (site under construction). But we do our best progressing with the translation of all key pages.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== View ([https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop desktop] or [https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our tip: When using mobile devices, the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] may be even better than [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]. In the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] you will find all menu items, for example        &lt;br /&gt;
*[[deaw:Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter|Apocalypse Lectures by Dr Wolfgang Peter]] (German page)&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Special:AllPages|Pages from A-Z]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research possibilities ==&lt;br /&gt;
HOW do you research here on anthro.world? For example, search in &amp;quot;[[Special:AllPages|All articles from A-Z]]&amp;quot;. Or enter a search term at the top of the screen. Alternatively, you may visit the English page of [https://en.anthro.wiki anthro.wiki] or the German page of [https://biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regular and current news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regular events ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[deaw:Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peterhttps://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter|Weekly live on Tuesdays at 7 pm CET: The Lectures on the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter (in German language)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[deaw:Die_Nebenübungen_von_Rudolf_Steiner_in_Gruppenarbeit|Weekly live on Wednesdays at 6pm CET: The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner as Group Work (in German language)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[deaw:Landwirtschaftlicher_Kurs_(GA_327)_of_Rudolf_Steiner_also_online_reading|Weekly live reading circle on Sundays at 10am CET: The agricultural course of Rudolf Steiner]] (summer break in August 2022)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== HandsOn at anthro.world ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our activities are predominantly done by voluntary work. You might have recognized that all lectures and courses are cost free. Do do not even have to subscribe anywhere. If you feel you would like to contribute some energy to this project, please contact François via the [https://blog.anthro.world/impressum/kontakt-formular/ contact form]. We are currently transcribing the lecture form Wolfgang into German, and step by step into English. The English versions have been predominantly translated software based- so to get them 100% accurately they will need a deeper &amp;quot;human&amp;quot; check-up.    &lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+word to scripture transcriptions of the Apocalypse ([[deaw:Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter#Transkriptionen_(Vortrag_in_Text)|see German page]])&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
!1&lt;br /&gt;
!2&lt;br /&gt;
!3&lt;br /&gt;
!4&lt;br /&gt;
!5&lt;br /&gt;
!6&lt;br /&gt;
!7&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
!10&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|121-130s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|121]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|111-120s&lt;br /&gt;
|111&lt;br /&gt;
|112&lt;br /&gt;
|113&lt;br /&gt;
|114&lt;br /&gt;
|115&lt;br /&gt;
|116&lt;br /&gt;
|117&lt;br /&gt;
|118&lt;br /&gt;
|119&lt;br /&gt;
|120&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|101-110&lt;br /&gt;
|101 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at Thomas) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|103&lt;br /&gt;
|104&lt;br /&gt;
|105&lt;br /&gt;
|106&lt;br /&gt;
|107&lt;br /&gt;
|108&lt;br /&gt;
|109&lt;br /&gt;
|110&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|91-100&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|99&lt;br /&gt;
|100&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|81-90s&lt;br /&gt;
|81 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at Thomas) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|71-80s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|80 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active &lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with Ursula)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|61-70s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|51-60s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|58&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|41-50s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|31-40s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|21-30s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|25&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|11-20s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|19&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|1-10s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|2&lt;br /&gt;
|3&lt;br /&gt;
|4&lt;br /&gt;
|5&lt;br /&gt;
|6&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Group-Newsletter (German language) ==&lt;br /&gt;
We run a group-newsletter for the websites [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], [https://Anthro.world anthro.world] and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki]. It appears approximately once a week. [https://blog.anthro.world/ Subscribe here]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Here are the last 3 newsletters (archive) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 31. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 30. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=79 NL 29. KW 2022]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=AnthroWorld:General_disclaimer&amp;diff=39</id>
		<title>AnthroWorld:General disclaimer</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=AnthroWorld:General_disclaimer&amp;diff=39"/>
		<updated>2022-08-19T12:09:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: /* Media owner */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Media owner===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;poem&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hagdorn Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
Bettinastr. 30 &lt;br /&gt;
60325 Frankfurt am Main&lt;br /&gt;
Germany &amp;lt;/poem&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| https://blog.anthro.world/impressum/kontakt-formular/&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Phone&#039;&#039;&#039;: || +49 (0)69 97 46 1211&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===About anthro.world===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of anthro.world is concerned with anthroposophical topics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our website has a purely informative character and does not represent any political interests.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
__TOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Responsibility===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The users of anthro.world designated as &#039;&#039;administrator&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;sysop&#039;&#039; are not official representatives of the website provider, but merely users who have been granted further technical possibilities. These persons are usually happy to help quickly with any questions or complaints, but are not responsible for this website.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Authors&#039; own responsibility ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SITENAME}} provides a common platform for a community of independent authors who are fully responsible for the contributions they publish. The quality assurance, through which errors are corrected and grievances eliminated, is carried out by the free exchange of authors with each other. The operator of the website expressly reserves the right to correct or delete content or works suspected of infringing copyright, exploitation rights, personal rights or other rights at any time immediately and without consultation, to block articles or to exclude individual authors from further editing of the content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 A corresponding notice is displayed when editing the articles and is binding for all authors. For uploaded media files (images, audio and video files, documents, etc.), different free licences may apply, which are indicated on the corresponding file description pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author accepts no responsibility for the topicality, correctness, completeness or quality of the information provided. Liability claims against the author, which refer to damages of a material or non-material nature, which were caused by the use or non-use of the information provided or by the use of incorrect and incomplete information, are fundamentally excluded, insofar as there is no demonstrable intentional or grossly negligent fault on the part of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
All offers are subject to change and non-binding. The author expressly reserves the right to change, supplement or delete parts of the pages or the entire offer without prior notice or to discontinue the publication temporarily or permanently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms of use===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every user is fully responsible for his own contributions. Practically any content can be changed by anyone. In particular, works suspected of infringing copyrights or rights of exploitation may be corrected or deleted immediately without consultation at any time. The provider reserves the right to exclude individual users. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Users are called upon to create all content they contribute to this website to the best of their knowledge. However, neither the provider nor the individual users claim completeness, topicality, quality and correctness. No responsibility can therefore be accepted for any damage caused by reliance on or use of the content of this website.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The provider permits the commercial use and dissemination of the data contained under the conditions of the [http://www.gnu.org/copyleft/fdl.html GNU Free Documentation Licence].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References and links===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is not responsible for any contents linked or referred to from his pages - unless he has full knowledge of illegal contents and would be able to prevent the visitors of his site fromviewing those pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author hereby expressly declares that at the time the links were created, no illegal content was discernible on the linked pages. The author has no influence on the current and future design, content or authorship of the linked pages. For this reason, he hereby expressly distances himself from all contents of all linked pages that were changed after the link was created. This statement applies to all links and references set within the author&#039;s own Internet offer as well as to external entries in guest books, discussion forums, link directories, mailing lists and all other forms of databases set up by the author to which external write access is possible. Liability for illegal, incorrect or incomplete content and in particular for damage arising from the use or non-use of such information lies solely with the provider of the site to which reference is made, and not with the party who merely refers to the publication in question via links. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Data protection - Privacy Policy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the opportunity for the input of personal or business data (email addresses, name, addresses) is given, the input of these data takes place voluntarily. We do not sell or rent this data and do not use it to sell you the products or services of third parties. The use of all offered services is permitted - if and so far technically possible and reasonable - without specification of any personal data or under specification of anonymised data or an alias. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of published postal addresses, telephone or fax numbers and email addresses for marketing purposes is prohibited, offenders sending unwanted spam messages will be punished. We expressly reserve the right to take legal action against the senders of so-called spam mails in the event of violations of this prohibition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Note for copyright holders===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The website provider points out on all input pages not to use any material which is subject to copyrights of third parties. However, given the very large number of electronic and, above all, written publications available in the German language, the provider cannot rule out the possibility that users may nevertheless submit material which infringes existing intellectual property rights and which is not immediately recognised as such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the provider is notified of a corresponding copyright infringement, the material in question will be removed from the server immediately. The official contact for such cases is the above-mentioned &#039;&#039;&#039;publisher and media owner&#039;&#039;&#039; of anthro.world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legal validity===&lt;br /&gt;
If sections or individual terms of this statement are not legal or correct, the content or validity of the other parts remain uninfluenced by this fact. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:anthro.world]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=AnthroWorld:General_disclaimer&amp;diff=38</id>
		<title>AnthroWorld:General disclaimer</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=AnthroWorld:General_disclaimer&amp;diff=38"/>
		<updated>2022-08-19T12:07:09Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: Created page with &amp;quot;===Media owner=== &amp;lt;poem&amp;gt; Hagdorn Ltd.  Bettinastr. 30  60325 Frankfurt am Main Germany &amp;lt;/poem&amp;gt; {| |- | &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Email&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039; || info(at)hagdorn.com |- | &amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;Phone&amp;#039;&amp;#039;&amp;#039;: || +49 (0)69 97 46 1211  |}  ===About anthro.world===  The content of anthro.world is concerned with anthroposophical topics.   Our website has a purely informative character and does not represent any political interests.    __TOC__  ===Responsibility===  The users of anthro.world designated as &amp;#039;&amp;#039;administrator&amp;#039;&amp;#039; or &amp;#039;...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;===Media owner===&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;poem&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
Hagdorn Ltd. &lt;br /&gt;
Bettinastr. 30 &lt;br /&gt;
60325 Frankfurt am Main&lt;br /&gt;
Germany &amp;lt;/poem&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Email&#039;&#039;&#039; || info(at)hagdorn.com&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| &#039;&#039;&#039;Phone&#039;&#039;&#039;: || +49 (0)69 97 46 1211&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===About anthro.world===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The content of anthro.world is concerned with anthroposophical topics. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our website has a purely informative character and does not represent any political interests.  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
__TOC__&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Responsibility===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The users of anthro.world designated as &#039;&#039;administrator&#039;&#039; or &#039;&#039;sysop&#039;&#039; are not official representatives of the website provider, but merely users who have been granted further technical possibilities. These persons are usually happy to help quickly with any questions or complaints, but are not responsible for this website.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Authors&#039; own responsibility ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
{{SITENAME}} provides a common platform for a community of independent authors who are fully responsible for the contributions they publish. The quality assurance, through which errors are corrected and grievances eliminated, is carried out by the free exchange of authors with each other. The operator of the website expressly reserves the right to correct or delete content or works suspected of infringing copyright, exploitation rights, personal rights or other rights at any time immediately and without consultation, to block articles or to exclude individual authors from further editing of the content. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
 A corresponding notice is displayed when editing the articles and is binding for all authors. For uploaded media files (images, audio and video files, documents, etc.), different free licences may apply, which are indicated on the corresponding file description pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author accepts no responsibility for the topicality, correctness, completeness or quality of the information provided. Liability claims against the author, which refer to damages of a material or non-material nature, which were caused by the use or non-use of the information provided or by the use of incorrect and incomplete information, are fundamentally excluded, insofar as there is no demonstrable intentional or grossly negligent fault on the part of the author.&lt;br /&gt;
All offers are subject to change and non-binding. The author expressly reserves the right to change, supplement or delete parts of the pages or the entire offer without prior notice or to discontinue the publication temporarily or permanently. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Terms of use===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Every user is fully responsible for his own contributions. Practically any content can be changed by anyone. In particular, works suspected of infringing copyrights or rights of exploitation may be corrected or deleted immediately without consultation at any time. The provider reserves the right to exclude individual users. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Users are called upon to create all content they contribute to this website to the best of their knowledge. However, neither the provider nor the individual users claim completeness, topicality, quality and correctness. No responsibility can therefore be accepted for any damage caused by reliance on or use of the content of this website.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The provider permits the commercial use and dissemination of the data contained under the conditions of the [http://www.gnu.org/copyleft/fdl.html GNU Free Documentation Licence].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===References and links===&lt;br /&gt;
The author is not responsible for any contents linked or referred to from his pages - unless he has full knowledge of illegal contents and would be able to prevent the visitors of his site fromviewing those pages.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The author hereby expressly declares that at the time the links were created, no illegal content was discernible on the linked pages. The author has no influence on the current and future design, content or authorship of the linked pages. For this reason, he hereby expressly distances himself from all contents of all linked pages that were changed after the link was created. This statement applies to all links and references set within the author&#039;s own Internet offer as well as to external entries in guest books, discussion forums, link directories, mailing lists and all other forms of databases set up by the author to which external write access is possible. Liability for illegal, incorrect or incomplete content and in particular for damage arising from the use or non-use of such information lies solely with the provider of the site to which reference is made, and not with the party who merely refers to the publication in question via links. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Data protection - Privacy Policy ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the opportunity for the input of personal or business data (email addresses, name, addresses) is given, the input of these data takes place voluntarily. We do not sell or rent this data and do not use it to sell you the products or services of third parties. The use of all offered services is permitted - if and so far technically possible and reasonable - without specification of any personal data or under specification of anonymised data or an alias. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The use of published postal addresses, telephone or fax numbers and email addresses for marketing purposes is prohibited, offenders sending unwanted spam messages will be punished. We expressly reserve the right to take legal action against the senders of so-called spam mails in the event of violations of this prohibition.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Note for copyright holders===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The website provider points out on all input pages not to use any material which is subject to copyrights of third parties. However, given the very large number of electronic and, above all, written publications available in the German language, the provider cannot rule out the possibility that users may nevertheless submit material which infringes existing intellectual property rights and which is not immediately recognised as such.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If the provider is notified of a corresponding copyright infringement, the material in question will be removed from the server immediately. The official contact for such cases is the above-mentioned &#039;&#039;&#039;publisher and media owner&#039;&#039;&#039; of anthro.world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
===Legal validity===&lt;br /&gt;
If sections or individual terms of this statement are not legal or correct, the content or validity of the other parts remain uninfluenced by this fact. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[Category:anthro.world]]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=37</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=37"/>
		<updated>2022-08-19T12:01:39Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Outlook Human.JPG|thumb|410px|]] Welcome to the English page of [https://anthro.world anthro.world]. Together we want to break new ground of knowledge here. It is a free initiative of people at [https://en.Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page is a translation of the German page, and not all links will work (site under construction). But we do our best progressing with the translation of all key pages.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== View ([https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop desktop] or [https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our tip: When using mobile devices, the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] may be even better than [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]. In the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] you will find all menu items, for example        &lt;br /&gt;
*[[deaw:Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter|Apocalypse Lectures by Dr Wolfgang Peter]] (German page)&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Special:AllPages|Pages from A-Z]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research possibilities ==&lt;br /&gt;
HOW do you research here on anthro.world? For example, search in &amp;quot;[[Special:AllPages|All articles from A-Z]]&amp;quot;. Or enter a search term at the top of the screen. Alternatively, you may visit the English page of [https://en.anthro.wiki anthro.wiki] or the German page of [https://biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regular and current news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regular events ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[deaw:Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peterhttps://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter|Weekly live on Tuesdays at 7 pm CET: The Lectures on the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter (in German language)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[deaw:Die_Nebenübungen_von_Rudolf_Steiner_in_Gruppenarbeit|Weekly live on Wednesdays at 6pm CET: The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner as Group Work (in German language)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[deaw:Landwirtschaftlicher_Kurs_(GA_327)_of_Rudolf_Steiner_also_online_reading|Weekly live reading circle on Sundays at 10am CET: The agricultural course of Rudolf Steiner]] (summer break in August 2022)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== HandsOn at anthro.world ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our activities are predominantly done by voluntary work. You might have recognized that all lectures and courses are cost free. Do do not even have to subscribe anywhere. If you feel you would like to contribute some energy to this project, please contact François via the [https://blog.anthro.world/impressum/kontakt-formular/ contact form]. We are currently transcribing the lecture form Wolfgang into German, and step by step into English. The English versions have been predominantly translated software based- so to get them 100% accurately they will need a deeper &amp;quot;human&amp;quot; check-up.    &lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+word to scripture transcriptions of the Apocalypse ([[deaw:Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter#Transkriptionen_(Vortrag_in_Text)|see German page]])&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
!1&lt;br /&gt;
!2&lt;br /&gt;
!3&lt;br /&gt;
!4&lt;br /&gt;
!5&lt;br /&gt;
!6&lt;br /&gt;
!7&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
!10&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|121-130s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|121]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|111-120s&lt;br /&gt;
|111&lt;br /&gt;
|112&lt;br /&gt;
|113&lt;br /&gt;
|114&lt;br /&gt;
|115&lt;br /&gt;
|116&lt;br /&gt;
|117&lt;br /&gt;
|118&lt;br /&gt;
|119&lt;br /&gt;
|120&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|101-110&lt;br /&gt;
|101 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at Thomas) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|103&lt;br /&gt;
|104&lt;br /&gt;
|105&lt;br /&gt;
|106&lt;br /&gt;
|107&lt;br /&gt;
|108&lt;br /&gt;
|109&lt;br /&gt;
|110&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|91-100&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|99&lt;br /&gt;
|100&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|81-90s&lt;br /&gt;
|81 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at Thomas) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|71-80s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|80 &lt;br /&gt;
(in active &lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with Ursula)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|61-70s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|51-60s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|58&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|41-50s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|31-40s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|21-30s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|25&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|11-20s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|19&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|1-10s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|2&lt;br /&gt;
|3&lt;br /&gt;
|4&lt;br /&gt;
|5&lt;br /&gt;
|6&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Group-Newsletter (German language) ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== We run a group-newsletter for the websites [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], [https://Anthro.world anthro.world] and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki]. It appears approximately once a week. [https://blog.anthro.world/ Subscribe here]  ===&lt;br /&gt;
=== Here are the last 3 newsletters (archive) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 31. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 30. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=79 NL 29. KW 2022]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=36</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=36"/>
		<updated>2022-08-19T11:55:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Outlook Human.JPG|thumb|410px|]] Welcome to the English page of [https://anthro.world anthro.world]. Together we want to break new ground of knowledge here. It is a free initiative of people at [https://en.Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page is a translation of the German page, and not all links will work (site under construction). But we do our best progressing with the translation of all key pages.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== View ([https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop desktop] or [https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our tip: When using mobile devices, the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] may be even better than [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]. In the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] you will find all menu items, for example        &lt;br /&gt;
*[[deaw:Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter|Apocalypse Lectures by Dr Wolfgang Peter]] (German page)&lt;br /&gt;
*[[Special:AllPages|Pages from A-Z]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research possibilities ==&lt;br /&gt;
HOW do you research here on anthro.world? For example, search in &amp;quot;[[Special:AllPages|All articles from A-Z]]&amp;quot;. Or enter a search term at the top of the screen. Alternatively, you may visit the English page of [https://en.anthro.wiki anthro.wiki] or the German page of [https://biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regular and current news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regular events ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[deaw:Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peterhttps://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter|Weekly live on Tuesdays at 7 pm CET: The Lectures on the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter (in German language)]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[deaw:Die_Nebenübungen_von_Rudolf_Steiner_in_Gruppenarbeit|Weekly live on Wednesdays at 6pm CET: The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner as Group Work (in German language)]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[deaw:Landwirtschaftlicher_Kurs_(GA_327)_of_Rudolf_Steiner_also_online_reading|Weekly live reading circle on Sundays at 10am CET: The agricultural course of Rudolf Steiner]] (summer break in August 2022)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== HandsOn at anthro.world ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our activities are predominantly done by voluntary work. You might have recognized that all lectures and courses are cost free. Do do not even have to subscribe anywhere. If you feel you would like to contribute some energy to this project, please contact François via the [https://blog.anthro.world/impressum/kontakt-formular/ contact form]. We are currently transcribing the lecture form Wolfgang into German, and step by step into English. The English versions have been predominantly translated software based- so to get them 100% accurately they will need a deeper &amp;quot;human&amp;quot; check-up.    &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;lt;nowiki/&amp;gt;&lt;br /&gt;
{| class=&amp;quot;wikitable&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
|+word to scripture transcriptions of the Apocalypse&lt;br /&gt;
!&lt;br /&gt;
!1&lt;br /&gt;
!2&lt;br /&gt;
!3&lt;br /&gt;
!4&lt;br /&gt;
!5&lt;br /&gt;
!6&lt;br /&gt;
!7&lt;br /&gt;
! 8&lt;br /&gt;
! 9&lt;br /&gt;
!10&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|121-130s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 121st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|121]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|111-120s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 111th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|111]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 112th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|112]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 113th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|113]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 114th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|114]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 115th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|115]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 116th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|116]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 117th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|117]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 118th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|118]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 119th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|119]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 120th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|120]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|101-110&lt;br /&gt;
|101 (in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at Thomas) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 103rd lecture by Wolfgang Peter|103]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Doing with Anthro.World|104]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 105th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|105]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 106th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|106]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 107th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|107]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 108th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|108]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 109th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|109]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 110th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|110]]&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|91-100&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 99th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|99]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 100th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|100]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|81-90s&lt;br /&gt;
|81 (in active&lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
at Thomas) &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|71-80s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|80 (in active &lt;br /&gt;
editing &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with Ursula)&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|61-70s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|51-60s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 58th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|58]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|41-50s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|31-40s &lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|21-30s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 25th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|25]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|11-20s&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 19th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|19]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
|1-10s&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter|1]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 2nd lecture by Wolfgang Peter|2]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 3rd lecture by Wolfgang Peter|3]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 4th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|4]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 5th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|5]]&lt;br /&gt;
|[[Apocalypse of John - 6th lecture by Wolfgang Peter|6]]&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Newsletter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Subscribe to the complete newsletter ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the websites [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki] there is usually a weekly newsletter. [https://blog.anthro.world/ You can get it here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Here are the last 3 newsletters (archive) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 31. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 30. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=79 NL 29. KW 2022]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=30</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 1. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=30"/>
		<updated>2022-08-18T00:16:49Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: /* To the film */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Main topic ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Apocalypse is a spiritual revelation and the guide for man&#039;s development until the end of earth&#039;s evolution and the new birth on the New Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Key words ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|John the Evangelist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|Raising of the Dead]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Review of life on earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Old Egyptian Initiation]]- [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|John the Baptist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|Lazarus]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|The events of Holy Week]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|Apocalypse of Jesus Christu]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19|Key of David]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28|Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|The New Jerusalem and the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|the First and Second Deaths]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54|the number of seven, cycles of seven]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54|Chronobiology and metabolic processes]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06|Reincarnation and karma]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06|Freedom of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52|The Ego and the Everyday Ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Seven Creative Spirits and the Development of Man 1:03:33|Development of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Resistant forces]] -  [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Decay processes and death]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35|the I-Consciousness, the Material and the Reflection on the Physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|the Seven Creator Spirits and the Seven Churches]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|the Spiritualisation of the Physical Body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|Development into a Spiritual Man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53|Imagination, inspiration and intuition]]  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[File:1st lecture Apocalpyse.jpg|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM]]&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 1st episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
You can find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter on the German site of [[deaw:Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter|anthro.world]]. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Transcription 1st lecture Apocalypse of John by Ghislaine and Susanne ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=36s Introduction 0:00:36] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So my dears, I think we&#039;ll just begin. No one missed anything, so even those of you who weren&#039;t there last time, you didn&#039;t miss much. We&#039;ve basically just dealt with the beginning of John&#039;s Apocalypse, we&#039;ve basically had the first sentence and we&#039;ve tied some things in with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the question we have had is: &#039;&#039;Who is this John who writes this Apocalypse of John and who also wrote the Gospel of John,&#039;&#039; that is, the evangelist John, how did he become this person who was able to write these things? And we have come to the conclusion, according to Rudolf Steiner, that it is in truth &#039;&#039;&#039;about the resurrected Lazarus&#039;&#039;. You may know that this is described in the Bible in the New Testament, the raising of Lazarus as a kind of &#039;&#039;raising of the dead&#039;&#039;, as they say, which is in reality &#039;&#039;an initiation process&#039;&#039;. An initiation process that in a way is similar to what was more or less common since Egyptian times. We then also spoke at some length about the Egyptian initiation. There, the initiation students had to go through long and difficult examinations before they were admitted to the central initiation experience. These trials repeatedly led them into &#039;&#039;&#039;life-threatening&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; situations, that was such an important point. The &#039;&#039;&#039;will powers&#039;&#039;&#039; were trained, it was also trained that he really walks on the &#039;&#039;&#039;border of death&#039;&#039;&#039; always, in a way, during these examinations - and when the initiate was found ripe for the great examination, then he was actually put into a &#039;&#039;&#039;death-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;&#039;three days&#039;&#039;&#039; or three and a half days. This was done by &#039;&#039;&#039;meditations&#039;&#039;&#039;, also by certain means given to them, &#039;&#039;&#039;drugs&#039;&#039;, if you like, which produced a seemingly dead state, you might say. For the aim of the initiation was, after all, to be able to &#039;&#039;&#039;report&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;out of the spiritual world&#039;&#039;&#039;, to be able to experience something there and to be able to report from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=194s The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So the problem is, how do you get there, how do you get to experiences beyond the threshold. The way that was done in Egyptian culture by name, but basically in all advanced cultures at that time, was just to really put the person in this dead-like state for three and a half days. About three and a half days. If you know Rudolf Steiner&#039;s descriptions of how life after death takes place, then you know that the three and a half days approximately after death &#039;&#039;&#039;one experiences a review of the past life on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;. Like in a large life panorama, this picture of the past life appears to one and one now really recognises all that one has done in this life, one really gets to know oneself in a certain way. You see this picture with a very interesting distance, so like a &#039;&#039;&#039;beautiful panorama&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can say, so even the &#039;&#039;&#039;negative events&#039;&#039;&#039; you see in their &#039;&#039;&#039;meaning for life&#039;&#039;&#039; and what you also take away through it in a certain way. So that is a very &#039;&#039;&#039;sunny&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very &#039;&#039;&#039;happy experience&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is - as a side note - for example, the descriptions that one finds in &#039;&#039;&#039;Islam&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;given by Mohamed&#039;&#039;&#039;, where he speaks of the &#039;&#039;&#039;joys of paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;, they refer above all to the experience of this life panorama, that is, this very happy experience in the three days after death. So there is nothing unpleasant about it for the person who has crossed over. Only, what one does not yet experience here, or what one does not yet get, is an immediate insight into the real spiritual world. It is still &#039;&#039;&#039;memory of earth life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is connected with the fact that the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-forces&#039;&#039;&#039; which have animated us during the whole earth-life, have animated the body, that during these three days or three and a half days they still remain in a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;closer connection&#039;&#039;&#039;, So the etheric body of the human being - the life forces are this etheric body of the human being, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body is also the carrier of memory&#039;&#039;&#039;, the actual carrier of memory - it remains in a certain compact form during these three and a half days and then begins to dissolve. The dissolving means it connects with the &#039;&#039;&#039;world ether&#039;&#039;&#039; and then this panorama disappears in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And only then, &#039;&#039;&#039;when this panorama disappears, does the actual view into the soul world&#039;&#039; begin, at first not yet into higher spiritual worlds, but at least into the soul world. So there one has only really &#039;&#039;&#039;gone over the threshold&#039;&#039;&#039;, so properly. And that means that if, for the purpose of initiation, one ultimately transfers the human being to such a death-like state, one must once get over these three/three and a half days - or at least &#039;&#039;&#039;get to this threshold - so that one can get an insight into the spiritual world or, more precisely, into the world of the soul&#039;&#039; at all, because before that one only experiences the &#039;&#039;&#039;review of earthly life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Retrospection means that one can basically move freely in this life panorama, look at various events in life, so to speak, and view them from a higher vantage point, so to speak. But that is not yet the actual spiritual. So you have to get over this limit of three/three and a half days, but in the Egyptian initiation you had to be very careful that the connection to the physical body, which is now lying there as if dead, was often really put into a sarcophagus for the purpose of initiation, that the connection to this physical body is not completely broken off, because if it is completely broken off, the life is completely out, the soul is completely out, the spiritual is completely out and this connection is severed, then no way back is possible. Then death really occurs. And the Egyptian initiation was set up in such a way that the priests who supervised the initiation process, who were usually twelve priests who were around the person to be initiated and supervised this state, could observe exactly when the last possible moment was, that they had to bring him back. So they brought him back mainly by letting the sunlight fall on him in the right way, that is, by waking him up with the light, but also, of course, by recitation and the like, by incense, by waking him up with explanations. And then they had to bring him back very quickly - and the initiation disciple was trained, rehearsed, to now quickly report what he had seen over there. It&#039;s like waking up from a dream in the morning. If you don&#039;t immediately record what happened in the dream, it&#039;s usually gone and you can&#039;t remember it. Because dream experiences, even less soul-spiritual experiences, cannot be recorded with our normal memory. So you can&#039;t actually hold on to an imagination, a real imagination, and that is an imagination that a person has at first in the initiation, you can&#039;t hold on to it with your memory, you can at most try to come back to such an experience. If you want to have it again, you actually have to go there again and see it again. What I can remember very well is when I now, at the moment of waking up or coming out, as it was with the Egyptian initiation, put it into words and tell it. I can remember these words. And it is not only the initiate who remembers these words for the rest of his life, but also the priesthood that surrounded him. By hearing them once, they have remembered these words. And it must be said that this initiation disciple did not speak an everyday language, but he spoke it in a cultic language, that is, with certain rhythms that are in it. It was the Egyptian language in terms of the words, but the way it was formed, we would say today it was poetic, it was cultic and it immediately impressed itself on the memory. It is this exalted priestly way of speaking and to a certain extent it still resonates today. It sticks differently, has a different effect, but nevertheless, it is a translation of the soul-spiritual experience into an earthly language. You have to think, even in the afterlife, the language we spoke here on earth disappears. It disappears very quickly. Not immediately after the three and a half days, but very soon it is gone. It is, if you like, a spiritual language that is then spoken, but that is then only an auxiliary term to call it &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;, it is a different experience. That means that the initiation student had to get over these three and a half days, then he could have the experience from &amp;quot;over there&amp;quot;, that is, from beyond the threshold - and at the moment of waking up he could bring this experience in. Bring it in for himself and for the priesthood that surrounded him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=712s The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And something similar happened with the initiation of Lazarus. Only the starting point was different. This Lazarus has not now been put into such a death-like state by a priesthood or by anyone else, but he has - you could say - fallen into this state of his own accord. I say &amp;quot;of his own accord&amp;quot;, but I must add that it was in some way the after-effect of the words of the priest with whom he had a great deal of contact. I must add that Lazarus was a very important man in Jerusalem, a very rich man and very well known, that is to say, known throughout Jerusalem, and he also confessed himself to be a follower of the Christ. He experienced what the Christ spoke so intensely that, as an after-effect of this experience, he fell into this death-like state of his own accord, fell so deeply into this state that the people around him believed that he had died and then laid him in the grave. And when the Christ then learns that Lazarus has died, he takes his time and does not go straight to Lazarus in Bethany to raise him. He simply waits. He waits for two days and nothing happens. And then he goes on his way - and only on the fourth day, at the very last possible moment, on the fourth day, that is really very late, he wakes Lazarus with the words &amp;quot;Lazarus come out&amp;quot;. These were, in a figurative sense, the words of awakening, as the Egyptians also spoke them, in the Egyptian language, of course. And Lazarus now brought a lot of experiences with him and from the aftermath of these experiences, for example, the Gospel of John came into being, the Apocalypse of John also came into being in a certain way, but that is still a deepening stage in a certain way. Of course, one can now ask oneself why he is now called John and no longer Lazarus. He was not called John before. Last time we tried to find out where that came from. You have to know that relatively shortly before the raising of Lazarus, John the Baptist was beheaded by order of Herod; you certainly know the story. And the point is that after the death of John - the Baptist now - this John the Baptist became something like a guardian spirit or community spirit of the twelve apostles. The twelve apostles also included the two sons of Zebedee, James and John, so also a John, but John Zebedee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So among these twelve apostles John the Evangelist is not to be counted at first, but it is now therefore as follows: The spirit of this John the Baptist becomes in some way something like an inspiring community soul and community spirit of this circle of twelve, of these twelve apostles, and the whole thing then condenses even further. There is then the transfiguration of Christ. So this is also shortly before the raising of Lazarus, this effect of John the Baptist on the apostles is condensed, now on three very specific apostles, on the two sons of Zebedee and on Peter. That is, he is now only the community spirit of these three, if you will. They thereby attain a higher possibility of knowledge. The rest of the apostles could not have experienced the transfiguration, which is a spiritual experience, only these three could. And at the raising of Lazarus, if you like, the last condensation takes place. There is now a very intimate communion of Lazarus, who is raised, who passes through this initiation, and a connection with the spirit of John the Baptist. One must know that with every initiation, when it happens, a human being on earth always works together here with at least one spiritual being who is over there. There is no other way. One must come to a very concrete connection with a spiritual being from over there. One does not simply go into the spiritual world. It is only possible if you have a very, very intensive relationship with a very specific spiritual being with whom you are fatefully connected or come into contact. And in this case it is this connection between Lazarus here on earth with John the Baptist, who is over there. And after this John the Baptist, Lazarus gets his initiation name John. So that explains why we have a Gospel of John and this John is not John Zebedee, but another one. But this resurrected Lazarus/John participates in the Last Supper. He is always mentioned in the Gospel as the disciple whom the Lord loved. So he who rests in the bosom of the Lord, rests at his breast, who is not mentioned by name, but who is, so to speak, at the same time one of the twelve apostles and at the same time the resurrected Lazarus, who is called John because he is connected with John the Baptist and who is now also - at this moment at least - the apostle John, namely during the Last Supper. That&#039;s when this circle of twelve is really completed. That is to say, John Zebedee was, in a certain sense, until then the representative for the resurrected Lazarus, who has now become John. And this is, so to speak, the final form of the circle of twelve, the twelve apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1168s The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
It is quite interesting because this whole event around the Christ really condenses, most condenses in this last moment beginning with Maundy Thursday, yes perhaps with the whole Holy Week before, but especially with Maundy Thursday, and then just further with the experience also with Good Friday. The death of Jesus Christ on the cross is also the moment of the fullest incarnation. You have to think that the incarnation of Christ begins with John&#039;s baptism, three years before, and is a gradual process. It didn&#039;t happen all at once, you don&#039;t have to believe that the Christ was already fully incarnated with the baptism of Jordan, but it is a process that goes on until the last minute, until the last minute. Then it is accomplished. So when the words of Christ on the cross are &amp;quot;It is finished&amp;quot;, that is exactly what is meant, namely that the incarnation has now been completed and Christ has become fully human. Immediately at the moment of death. It is something very important that this incarnation in its fullness, in all its fullness, basically takes place in a single moment. There it is complete. That is also the moment when he passes through death, the Christ, and basically descends into the realm of death. We know Holy Saturday is the descent into the underworld, the descent into hell, if you like, the descent into the realm of the dead, into the realm of death. Something that is not normally possible in the ages. Man was still ahead of the angelic beings, archangels, primal angels, etc., and also ahead of the Christ, all other spiritual beings, in going into the kingdom of death, into this darkness, into hell, if you like, into the kingdom of the dead. We were the ones who had experience of it, a certain experience at least. But all the other spiritual beings who are above us, up to the Christ, did not know the realm of death. In the spiritual world there is no death. It is a very special kingdom, and the fact that the Christ completed his humanity on Golgotha means that he can descend into this kingdom of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also expressed very clearly in the text of the Apocalypse, I will perhaps read it out. I have to find the passage quickly... Yes, so it is still in the first chapter, towards the end of the first chapter, and there John now has a Christ encounter. In fact, it is the trigger for the whole writing of the Apocalypse of John, because you have to think, what does &amp;quot;Apocalypse of John&amp;quot; mean? These are the first words with which it begins: &amp;quot;Apokalypse Jesu Christu&amp;quot; is actually what it means. The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ and Apocalypse means as much as unveiling, revealing. So it is about the unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ. That is the content of the Apocalypse. And we also pointed out last time that the Christ is very much connected with our human ego. We will have to work that out much, much more precisely in the next lecture or lectures. The Apocalypse has something to do with this, with the unveiling of the nature of our ego. And what significance the Christ has for this. So what John describes here is really an encounter with the Christ and then he says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling down at his feet and being as dead is again an image for the fact that he is actually experiencing something that is beyond the threshold, beyond the threshold. So it is not a sensual event, but a spiritual experience that he has. But then it goes on:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But he (that is, the Christ) laid his right hand upon me, saying, Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note the &amp;quot;I was dead,&amp;quot; says the Christ. No spiritual being could have said that about man until then. None of these beings were ever dead. &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows&#039;&#039;. This is also something very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1579s The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We will then hear it a little later in the Apocalypse about the key of David, the &#039;&#039;&#039;key of David&#039;&#039;&#039; is the key to the spiritual world. And we as human beings, if we strive spiritually accordingly, have access to both keys in a certain way. We can open or close the gate to the spiritual world. We can open and close the gate to the world of death, to the world of shadows. This is connected with our human freedom - or it is based on the fact that we can open these gates in a certain sense by our own power. That is the essential passage for us for the time being. This &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. And it was precisely into this realm of death that John himself went, that is, Lazarus/John in the course of his initiation. That is the path through which one must pass. It has to be said that this encounter with the realm of the shadows is very important, especially in the initiation process. It is not usually the case that when one passes normally over the threshold, that is, through death, that one experiences too much of this realm of shadows immediately after death. If one passes through in the state of initiation, that is, in this death-like sleep, then one is very much confronted with this realm. Very clearly. And also with all the shadow sides that exist there and the forces of temptation that are connected with it. One experiences these very strongly and it is precisely for this that the initiation student had to prepare himself very intensively in the Egyptian initiation. This test is actually the Ahrimanic side that one encounters in order to get through it. So that means that these were often very gruesome experiences that this initiation disciple had to go through again and again over years - and they increased more and more. Only when they had endured this were they considered ready to really go through the last great test, the three-day sleep of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Apocalypse, of course, there are now also all kinds of elements of this, which are connected with this dark world of death. This unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ reveals at the same time the spiritual world that stands above us, but it also reveals that which rests below us or works below us, ferments below us, however you want to call it. That is precisely the very special position that we have as human beings, this spiritual being that we are as human beings, that we stand between the spiritual world that is above us and the world of death that is below us. Exactly on the border. If you want to have a picture of it: the surface of the earth on which we stand is exactly the borderline. That&#039;s where it goes up - and that&#039;s where it goes down. We have to deal with both realms. In the Egyptian initiation, and in the ancient oriental initiation in general, it was mainly a question of gaining knowledge of the light side, that is, the side above us, because the power to deal with the dark side was not yet very strong. So we already had certain experiences that anticipate something that we basically have to experience to a much greater extent today if we want to go into the spiritual world. For the person who wants to have real spiritual experiences today or is ready to have them... Whoever wants to have such insights today and also wants to have them in a healthy way, must or must not shy away from the confrontation with the dark forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1888s Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is part of the reason why Dante depicts this subterranean realm so drastically and so intensely in his &#039;&#039;&#039;Divine Comedy&#039;&#039;&#039;. Basically, what Dante describes there is also an initiation experience. There he shows very clearly how the path to the upper spiritual world, that is, what he also calls paradise, that the path leads through the underworld. That the right path is not a direct ascent to paradise, that one would fail there, that in reality one would already enter a world of light, but it would be the Luciferic world. It would not be the real spiritual world, but the world of the Luciferic entities. They are also spiritual entities, but spiritual entities which are in a certain way retarded, which therefore have not developed their full spiritual powers. That is to say, if man were to incorporate himself into this realm, he would also ultimately block off or at least slow down his path to the future. In pre-Christian times it was not yet so problematic, but in post-Christian times it becomes problematic. That is, we have to pass the test of going through the underworld, if you will. That&#039;s why &#039;&#039;Dante&#039;&#039; describes it so clearly in his &amp;quot;Divine Comedy&amp;quot;: the path goes down to the centre of the earth. That&#039;s an image, of course. It is not a matter of descending with crampons, of drilling into the earth, but of going spiritually into the depths. Descending into the dark depths of our own being. And the dark depths of the earthly world as well. So you have to think that our earth itself has this double form. On the one hand, it has a variety of luminous spiritual forces, high spiritual forces, but there are also dark forces in it. Down there in the earth, there is the kingdom of Ahriman. There is the realm of the spirits of darkness, if you like. Lucifer hovers a little above it, but Ahriman and even stronger adversary forces live down there. And that&#039;s where you have to go through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Dante, the path leads through the centre of the earth. Then the ascent begins. Interestingly enough, he goes very quickly, scurries up a few corridors and ends up on the surface of the earth and comes out at the mountain of purification. And the mountain of purification is what leads them into the so-called purgatory, into purgatory, if you like. So that is the first supersensible realm that leads beyond the earth, and that is precisely the realm in which the Luciferic entities also essentially live. There we must purify ourselves of all these Luciferic forces in order to be able to ascend into the real paradise and the real spiritual world. That is then the third part of Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy. But this applies to all forms of Christian initiation in a certain way. These stages are in there somewhere, it&#039;s hardly where it&#039;s so clearly stated as in Dante, so systematically, but it&#039;s in there just as much in the Apocalypse. There is also the confrontation with the very, very dark forces. That&#039;s why there are also images in it that seem very frightening to us at first glance, but in reality they are only the expression of a purification process that we have to go through. If we did not go through it, we would not gain insight into the spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2147s The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The view is opened in the Apocalypse of John above all then to the so-called New Jerusalem. The New Jerusalem is a kind of new planetary state that will one day become our earth. When we as humanity and the earth as a whole have gone through a certain development, at some point in the future the earth as the planet as we know it now will die, pass away, be destroyed; must be destroyed, just as ultimately our physical body must one day be destroyed - and then the New Jerusalem will be. Rudolf Steiner often calls it in his lectures, calls it the New Jupiter that will come. It is a kind of new planet, which will of course be different from our Earth. It is still some distance away, we still have a little time before we get there, but there we will be moved into a new higher spiritual state, but we will be ripe to pass over into that higher spiritual state, a state that is in some ways comparable to what the present angelic beings possess. It will be different from our present angelic beings, but in terms of spiritual potency it will be comparable to it. And then, above all, we will not have such a body as we have today - and above all under different conditions. An important moment in the Apocalypse of John is also given where John speaks of the so-called first death and the so-called second death. It&#039;s quite late in the Apocalypse, so you ask yourself, what is it with the first death and the second death? I don&#039;t want to go into it in detail today, but it has to do with the fact that we finally discard our physical body there, discard it in every conceivable form, and we won&#039;t get it back in this form either, that we have to learn to live without it. So, the first death has to do with finally discarding the physical body forever. And the second death means finally discarding the etheric body that belongs to it. That doesn&#039;t mean that we won&#039;t have anything etheric later on, but not in the form we have it now. This will be discussed in much more detail in a later lecture, but here it is as a suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2334s The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I have now repeated quite a lot of what we discussed last time. Now we should go a little further and look at what is described in the Apocalypse. I&#039;ll just read a short piece and then explain it. In the first chapter, even before the passage I read to you, John addresses his words very specifically to the seven churches in Asia. So seven Christian churches in Asia - there were certainly more churches - they are the seven, if you like, leading churches, so at least in the spiritual sense leading, in the external sense it was another chapter. The &#039;&#039;&#039;number seven&#039;&#039;&#039; will be encountered very often in the Apocalypse of John, the Apocalypse of John works a lot with &#039;&#039;&#039;numerical rhythms&#039;&#039;&#039;, they play a very important role. Where the number seven occurs, one can always be attentive to it, it has something to do with a temporal development, with an evolution, with a developmental series. The number seven is also the number of the etheric, for example. The etheric forces, the life forces, have something to do with time. Life takes place in time and life freezes when nothing changes. Then death has occurred. After death, decay always follows. But no longer a living development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when the number seven plays a role, a living development is always meant. So, for example, the human body renews itself about every seven years. One of the reasons why Rudolf Steiner often speaks clearly in education about these seven-year cycles that the human being goes through is that the child enters school at the age of seven, with the change of teeth, that puberty occurs at the age of fourteen, that new spiritual forces awaken, that the twenty-first year of life is very important, that the ego begins to emerge quite clearly. And so it goes on - again and again in &#039;&#039;&#039;cycles of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are no longer so clearly noticeable externally, but if you look at it a little more closely, they are also there. On the outside, however, they are connected with the fact that the body physically renews itself every seven years and in the course of about seven years has completely replaced itself materially. Rudolf Steiner has always pointed this out, but it has often been taken for an old wives&#039; tale. You know that scientists always believe nothing at first, they are always sceptical - perhaps that is also their virtue. But if they are thorough, they can be proven wrong. It is indeed the case that in recent years, through systematic investigations, medical, biological, chemical investigations, it has actually been possible to prove that the substances in the human body renew themselves on average every seven years. There are some that take a little longer, there are some that renew more quickly, but if you take the average, it really is every seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So basically, after seven years there is nothing left of us that was there seven years ago. Materially, we have become something completely new, but we have retained our forms to some extent, at least in such a way that we are usually recognisable after seven years. You can get a little older, you change a little, but we clearly recognise the human being. So the form, that is the etheric forces that renew this form again and again, they go through this whole &#039;&#039;&#039;period of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the physical is renewed again and again. Basically, physically speaking, we don&#039;t just die once at the end of life, but in each seven-year period we basically, materially speaking, lay down a corpse. Dispersed into the world. It happens quite inconspicuously, with every breath, with every food we take in and excrete again, with what we sweat out and the like, with all that it goes away, with the scales on the skin, where something constantly flakes off, something always goes away again. So we are completely new people, materially speaking, after seven years. And behind this is ultimately a rhythm of the etheric body. In truth, it is this rhythm that brings about these seven-year cycles. With many sub-rhythms that also play a role. In the sciences today, there is already a discipline that has been developing since the middle of the twentieth century and has become increasingly clear in the last few years, that is &amp;quot;chronobiology&amp;quot;. Chronobiology deals with the rhythms that work in the human body and also in animals. And many exciting things have been discovered - and among other things, the daily rhythm plays a major role, but also seven rhythms, for example seven rhythms as a quarter of a month. The month is again connected with the &#039;&#039;&#039;lunar rhythm&#039;&#039;&#039;, the daily rhythm, which is connected with the rotation of the earth, the lunar rhythm is connected with the moon&#039;s orbit. It has its subdivisions and a quarter of them are about seven days. That is also not accidental that we have a seven-day week. It is very wise. One could make the calendar quite differently, but then it would no longer be in harmony with these natural rhythms, these natural rhythms, behind which in truth stands the etheric body. That is behind it - or the etheric world in general. Cosmically, it is the etheric world, in us it is the etheric body, that is, the internalisation of these rhythms. There are x rhythms in the body, i.e. very, very fast ones that vibrate quite nervously, so to speak - I deliberately say nervously, because that is very strongly connected with the nervous system - and there are much longer rhythms that go more leisurely and that renew us right down to the &#039;&#039;&#039;metabolic processes&#039;&#039;&#039; within seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2778s Development in Time and Timelessness 0:46:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, John has a lot to do with these forces and that is why he speaks very often of the seven number and that is why he speaks of the seven churches. That is the reason. That is the real reason, because these seven churches are - you could say - representatives of certain stages of development. So they represent seven stages of development, which together make up a great whole. Yes, I might read a bit of it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace to you from Him who is and who was and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;From him who is, and who was, and who is to come, that is, he who has basically spanned all time, the past, the present and the future, who spans the arch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spiritual self, time and temporal development no longer play the role they do here in our earthly life on earth. In a way, we enter the realm of eternity, of timelessness - and yet there is movement in there. That seems paradoxical, how does a movement go when there is no more time. One can just, how shall I put it, in what we call time, call it here time, basically move freely, move freely. That actually already begins in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ether world&#039;&#039;&#039;. The experience in the etheric world is already such that we can move freely in time. That is, we can go back, not just look back simply, but really go back - etherically. But we can also go into the future, take a look, so to speak, into the future at least. How this future, which we experience in the etheric, then also materialises in the physical, is another chapter. The etheric world is much, much richer than the physical world - and the physical is actually a dead thing, a thing that has died out of the etheric world, and that means that the physical manifests itself in that something etheric dies, but much other etheric continues. And the etheric encompasses the future, everything that continues in the etheric world. And one thing keeps dying out, so to speak, and manifesting here as something physical. What we can survey today in the etheric is all this fullness that flows from us into the future or goes into the future. What we cannot decisively foresee is every single physical event that dies out. So what exactly is going to die, we don&#039;t foresee in the etheric. But we can at least see a certain line, a certain direction in which the whole thing is going. We also see that certain things have to happen, namely as compensation for what has happened in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3006s Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I must now make the connection with another sub-topic, so to speak, namely the subject of &#039;&#039;&#039;Reincarnation and Karma&#039;&#039;&#039;. You know, if you are already familiar with Anthroposophy, that we are talking about repeated lives on earth. Man does not live only once on earth, but he lives repeatedly on earth. That is to say, when he dies, he passes first through the soul world for a time, then through the spiritual world, and then descends again after a shorter or longer time to a new incarnation. Simply because this earthly existence offers us the many possibilities for development that we could not exhaust in an incarnation. Or we are not so far advanced spiritually that we would manage to complete our earthly development in a single incarnation. We need a little longer. We have to go through a few times. We are students who may have to go through the class a few times. We can naturally excel during our earthly incarnation. In a sense, the spiritual beings who are above us cannot make mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you might say, &#039;Well, then I&#039;d like to be like that too, that would be great&#039;. Yes, but then we wouldn&#039;t have the &#039;&#039;&#039;freedom&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is a big word, because it already says that even the angelic beings who are above us - and also the higher angelic beings who are above them, up to the highest angelic beings - do not have the freedom that man has. They fulfil the will of God as a matter of course, if you want to put it in our terms. That is to say, the high spiritual that is above them flows into them, they absorb it and out of it they act. Without error. That is wonderful. Basically nothing can go wrong. But - they don&#039;t have the possibility of free decision-making. Basically, they don&#039;t even come up with the idea. The highest spiritual source, the divine self, had to create the possibility for freedom in the world, and this is connected with the ability to make mistakes, not to follow what flows down from the spiritual world. What distinguishes us as human beings is that we cannot follow the spiritual world. One could now say, well, that can&#039;t be the human ideal, that we now rebel against the divine. Well, yes and no. It is the prerequisite for us to be able to turn to the spiritual again in freedom after we have rebelled against it. This gives it a completely different quality. We fill ourselves with the spiritual, not because we cannot do otherwise, but we fill ourselves with it because we want it, because we open ourselves to it of our own free will. But that means that then a spiritual lives in us that is comparable to the supreme spiritual world from which everything flows. That means that in us, in our ego, a source opens up that is really, yes, one has to say it, consubstantial with the highest divine. Even if it is, so to speak, the small edition of it, the miniature edition, and we only experience this in individual moments, perhaps once in one incarnation or perhaps not at all in five incarnations, but once there is a moment when we are consubstantial with the highest Divine. Where we are the embodiment of the divine. Where we are consubstantial with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3292s The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
There is the beautiful &#039;&#039;&#039;Pauline word&#039;&#039;&#039; that Rudolf Steiner mentions very often and usually gives in the form, &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. One could very easily misunderstand this word by saying: &amp;quot;I give up my free will and the Christ shall now do for me or through me&amp;quot;. But that is not what is meant. In the &amp;quot;not I&amp;quot; is meant my little &amp;quot;everyday ego&amp;quot;. - because that is not our ego - we have to cross that out. So, whether we love a roast pork or are grumpy because of our personal circumstances, that of course has nothing to do with the spiritual world. It stands in our way. So this ego, the &amp;quot;I want, I want, I have to, I need&amp;quot;, you really have to get rid of that. But our actual ego, in reality, we will not experience it in its concrete form in everyday life. We know that we have an I, but that is all we know of it in everyday consciousness. It has nothing to do with how we were born, what kind of education we have, how much money we have, that doesn&#039;t matter at all. It really has nothing to do with our ego. You have to get there first, to the conscious experience of your own self. But this is a great moment to experience that we have one. Children usually experience it around the third year. There comes this flash: &amp;quot;I am one I&amp;quot;. Many can&#039;t remember it later in life. Sometimes it resurfaces later in life, in old age, the memory, just as memories of earlier childhood like to resurface in old age. But some people never forget this experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can remember the experience incredibly well and in all its details. It was sometime in November, maybe it was even on my third birthday, if it wasn&#039;t on my third birthday, then it was around St. Nicholas Day, my parents were there, my maternal grandmother, uncles, aunts, behind me there was a fireplace that was lit, it was already quite dark. Suddenly I looked at everything around me with wide, wondering eyes and realised I was something else. I will never forget that. It was like a shock, I can&#039;t say whether it was devastating, no, it certainly wasn&#039;t devastating - I didn&#039;t know that - but it was just so insistent that it came up again and again, and I have to say that the older I get, the more clearly it is there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also moments like that later in life, so Rudolf Steiner describes how he experienced it in his twenty-first year, that is, when the I becomes even more awake. I must read it out one day. It&#039;s quite interesting. He was reading the philosopher Schelling, who also describes this experience, and then Steiner describes how he had this experience himself. He was also sure that he also had this experience. So, one can have this I-experience on different levels. It is not to be compared with the everyday ego that we have. Having this ego experience has something to do with the Apocalypse. The apocalypse of Jesus Christ means at the same time the apocalypse of one&#039;s own ego, namely at the moment when ego and Christ are one in essence. At the moment when one has such an experience, this &#039;&#039;&#039;unity of essence&#039;&#039;&#039; is there. Only for a moment, then it disappears again - or at least is not in our consciousness. In reality, it is already there somehow, but we cannot make ourselves conscious of it again, perhaps not make ourselves conscious of it for years, not make ourselves conscious of it until the end of our life. But in this one moment it is there. That is what is meant by this Pauline word: &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. It could be formulated in the same way: &amp;quot;Not the little me, but the real me in me&amp;quot;. It is actually exactly the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3618s Repeated Earth Lives - Errors and Correction 1:00:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s go back to the seven churches to Asia. It was a bit of a trip. Yes, one thing I wanted to say with this, I wanted to say this but had lost sight of it. It has to do with the repeated earth lives we have to go through. Because our ego only develops further through these many earth lives. We can only acquire the consciousness of our own ego through many earthly lives. But we also make mistakes on earth, we are not like the angels above us, that the spiritual simply flows into us and we implement it, but we can err, we can make mistakes - and thereby burden ourselves with a task, namely by making these mistakes we change the course of the world in a certain way. It is up to us to correct it again. Above all, we ourselves are damaged by it. The Christ helps us to correct the mistakes that remain in the world in a certain way, but what we destroy in ourselves by making mistakes - mistakes also means that we ultimately put our ego in danger or scratch it. In the next incarnation or the one after that, when our strength has grown a little, we have to correct this mistake, you can say. That is what is connected with our karma, with our destiny. Our karma is nothing other than our ego striving to repair the damage it has done to itself, to work on it. We have to, otherwise we would get nowhere. That is, who sends our &#039;&#039;&#039;destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;, our karma, that is ultimately ourselves. Our real self. No one else. We don&#039;t need to complain to anyone. We can only be happy that the Christ, by working with and in our I, but in a very individual way, that he helps us to carry this karma, that he also gives us the strength, gives our I the strength. But always only to the extent that we really struggle for it, that is never simply something that is given, but always something that we have to do. That is very important. So, that&#039;s the karma we carry with us, which is related to our error, to our possibilities of error. But that&#039;s what we mature from. That is why the path is given for many earth lives. That we can experience all this and thereby learn to become free beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3813s The Seven Creative Spirits and the Development of Man 1:03:33] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But let us now really return to the seven churches.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace be unto you,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits: Well, who are the seven creative spirits? Essentially, they are those spiritual forces or those spiritual beings who created our &#039;&#039;&#039;body shells&#039;&#039;&#039; and who prepared that these spiritual shells, these body shells - yes, there I have already anticipated the word &#039;&#039;spiritual shells&#039;&#039; - can one day be transformed into spiritual forces. So, what are these body shells: the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the life forces, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body&#039;&#039;&#039;, which makes us a sensitive, conscious being, in the etheric body we are actually still asleep, in the astral body we at least dream. That is exactly what we have in common with the animals. So, animals also have a certain consciousness, but it is still dream-like, this consciousness. If we only had this consciousness, this astral consciousness, we would not be very awake. We would not recognise ourselves as I. That is to say, the fourth thing that comes along in a certain way is the &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; or the I-bearer, as Rudolf Steiner often calls it, which is, so to speak, the bodily prerequisite for an I to be able to incarnate. Incarnation means that the I completely permeates the bodily envelopes and thus makes the bodily envelopes as a whole the I-bearer, but that is this fourth principle. The I, which now incarnates by unfolding its spiritual powers, reshapes the astral body, the etheric body and finally the physical body - through its spiritual powers, through the individual spiritual powers that lie within each I. The astral body, which first of all becomes the I-bearer, becomes the I-bearer. The astral body, which was first given by the spiritual beings, we transform into what Rudolf Steiner calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039; or our higher self. Our real self becomes richer to the same extent that this higher self, this spirit self, is formed. This is, so to speak, a power that our ego has at its disposal. In the Orient it is also called manas. Manas has to do with meynen, to think. Man, the word man, is also connected with it. It is an old Indo-Germanic word. The word man also comes from it. There is another word that comes from it that is found in the Bible, namely mana. When Moses travels through the desert with the Israelite people, he is given mana. It is nothing other than the powers of this spiritual spirit that come down in a certain way to the Israelite people as a whole, at that time not yet to the individual, but to the national community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we transform the etheric body through the power of the ego, then the etheric body becomes the &#039;&#039;&#039;life spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;. This power of the life-spirit then lives inside our I. This means that just as the physical body, the etheric body and the astral body surround our ego from the outside, so our ego encloses the spirit self and the life spirit within itself - figuratively speaking. They are part of this I. In the highest form, for example, it means that if I take only the spirit-self, that is, the transformed astral body, then it means that our I has become capable of creating an astral body out of nothing. It is something different from how we normally envelop ourselves in an astral body during our incarnation on earth. For the most part, it is only given to us by the spiritual world - and that will happen as long as we are not able to create one ourselves out of nothing. That is then actually our real astral body, but then we no longer call it astral body, but spirit self. It is then ours alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aim of all initiation processes that have been taking place on earth since Egyptian times or that lead into the future in some other way is to form as much of this spirit self as possible. So, apart from the fact that we are forming our ego here on earth, the people who are really progressing spiritually are those who are already forming a good part of the spiritual self. It then becomes a task on the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039; - or what John calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; of which I have spoken today - will be to form this spiritual self fully. But we should already have a certain part of it at the end of the earth&#039;s evolution, then we will at least be counted among the spiritually developed human beings. Yes, the life spirit is therefore the transformed etheric body. We will not be able to do this alone during the evolution of the earth, to transform the etheric body into the life-spirit. The etheric body to the life-spirit - we can co-operate in this, we can co-operate above all, or we can bring some things further in the direction through the help of the Christ. In that case it is really the help of the Christ, that is, something that cannot be accomplished by our ego. For example, the word &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; is very important for this. This is a gift that the Christ gives us. As for the spirit self, that is already our own responsibility. That is the &#039;&#039;&#039;endowment with the Holy Spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can call it. But this Holy Spirit is then our Holy Spirit. It is not something that hovers over us or directs us from outside, but something that ultimately belongs to our I, then it has only become real spirit-self, what we are now developing during the development of the earth, that we owe to our I alone. But what we are already bringing forth in life-spirit, at least in a preliminary form, we need the help of the Christ for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4327s The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And a fortiori we need even the &#039;&#039;&#039;father forces&#039;&#039;&#039; for this, but which are mediated by the Christ, in order to spiritualise even something of our physical body. Sounds paradoxical. What is a spiritualised physical body? That sounds like a contradiction right now. You have to think, what is the purpose of the physical body in which we are now normally embodied on earth, the physical and material body? Physical and material are not exactly the same thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;The material&#039;&#039; is actually what fills the physical form. If, for example, the Luciferic temptation had not come, that is, if we had not come under the influence of the &#039;&#039;&#039;adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we would not have such a physical body as we have today, in truth, it would have been invisible to sensual eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a whole lot of physical beings that are not visible to our eyes. For example, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039; that certainly have a physical body and yet are not visible to us with sensual eyes. There are whole realms of physical worlds out there that are not visible to us because they are not material. So, our physical body becomes visible through the material. But what does this physical body give us precisely through the fulfilment with the material and through the problematic that is connected with it? It is precisely through the material that the whole physical body tends to decay. The material has this principle of decaying within. If the etheric body is no longer inside and constantly renews these substances in these seven-year cycles we have been talking about, then it simply decays, just as the corpse decays with death. So, by itself, our physical body cannot keep its form. That is because we have this &#039;&#039;&#039;luciferic impact&#039;&#039;&#039;. By being filled with the material, our actually not perfect invisible physical body was actually damaged. This made it visible. Through this it became mortal. But through this we also got our I-consciousness - and get it precisely through the fact that we are mortal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our ego-consciousness wakes up at the processes - also in life - when they are processes of decay. For example, with every nerve impulse that passes through, something dies in the brain. It is then excited again, but actually something dies there until death, until a &#039;&#039;&#039;salt-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; in the nerves. That is precisely why the &#039;&#039;&#039;brain&#039;&#039;&#039; is an instrument with which we can acquire &#039;&#039;&#039;consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. For this very purpose we need the physical-material brain. Not for thinking, actually. Thinking is not a function of the physical brain. We need the brain to become aware of these thoughts, which are actually etheric forces. Today, as a rule, we have not yet reached the point where we can consciously experience the etheric, which is not visible to the senses, but only leaves its trace in the sensory - then in the forces of growth - so that we can consciously experience this at all, these image forces, these etheric forces, it must be reflected in the physical brain and it is reflected when these &#039;&#039;&#039;decay processes&#039;&#039;&#039; take place in the brain. Then, when it is regenerated again or at least largely regenerated, the consciousness is already gone again. That&#039;s when the dying process must take place, that&#039;s when we become awake. We have &#039;&#039;&#039;death&#039;&#039;&#039;, the constant death, which has accompanied us in truth since birth, to which we owe consciousness - that is a prerequisite for it - and namely our I-consciousness in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4595s Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, an astral body belongs to it and an etheric body belongs to it, but this ability to die through the material body is very important for our consciousness. That is why we have it and why we need it. We will need it until our consciousness has become capable of getting along without the help of these dying processes. That is, when this consciousness can now look for another counterpart, another mirror, when it no longer needs this physical &#039;&#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039;&#039;, when it can, for example, mirror itself in the etheric, that is, in the life forces. This mirroring in the life forces, then, when we enter this life world, we actually acquire another consciousness, a consciousness with which we can already see a little into the spiritual world. That is the consciousness in which we experience imaginations, images, and now we are making huge inverted commas around the word &amp;quot;images&amp;quot; - I will come back to this - images of the spiritual world. They are living images. You can&#039;t describe these images like an oil painting, an old painting on the wall, because it&#039;s a moving image that changes continuously. You can&#039;t really capture it at all. There is a movement in it - we have already discussed the paradox - a &#039;&#039;&#039;movement that takes place in timelessness&#039;&#039;. The movement arises from the fact that we can look at this picture from different perspectives, can go through it and, if I translate this into the sensual, then a temporal development series, a temporal event becomes out of it. But in the etheric, I can go forwards, backwards, take branches, move freely at any time. But in meditation, when you really get to a real imagination, so that time no longer plays a role, a real imagination, it is experienced in complete timelessness. I think, if I remember correctly, in the first lecture we had, that is, we already had two lectures, I mentioned briefly in the first lecture that one can experience this. Because especially when you do a &#039;&#039;&#039;meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; with today&#039;s consciousness, it&#039;s not like you&#039;re completely out of it and just float in another world, but we still retain the consciousness here for the sensual world, even if we don&#039;t concentrate on it, but it remains there. I remain aware that I am in the physical world with my body. I don&#039;t go into a dream-like consciousness where I am lifted out and just float completely above it, somewhere. One can really notice under certain circumstances when there is a clock somewhere on the table that I have an incredibly intense imagination, that is, a moving image, as we have discussed, an incredibly rich image, one definitely has the feeling inwardly that what I am experiencing is hours long, that it is something very, very long that is unfolding and unrolling before me - and when I look at the second hand of the clock, it seems to stand still. So what I experience inwardly like hours or days, outwardly no time passes. So that is experienced in an instant, measured against our external time. Similarly, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039;&#039;, in truth, it can also happen sometimes. It is often the case when such a dream is triggered by something, when waking up especially, it is the case when one comes into the sensual world. For example, the morning sun comes in through the window, even when the eyelids are closed, the senses somehow take it in without the sunlight coming to our consciousness. We are still inside the dream and in the dream suddenly a huge fire breaks out, a huge fire, and there you experience a long story: the fire brigade comes, there are dramatic scenes that take place so that the inhabitants in the house can be saved and you think, that took two hours now. You wake up and look at the sun that has just come around the corner, that has just appeared, almost at the same moment. So actually, these dream images also unfold in timelessness, basically. This consciousness, this imaginative consciousness is connected with the fact that when we no longer need the physical body as a mirroring apparatus for consciousness, then we mirror in the living etheric body, then we go out of the time stream and can move freely in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4946s The Soul World and Time 1:22:26] ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the astral world, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039; it is still different, there is a very special paradox, there time seems to come towards us. Future, time seems to move in reverse. That is very important, because that is the way in which creative impulses come into the world. In order for something to manifest creatively in the physical world, there must always be a physical time stream that goes from the past into the future, that we know in normal life. There must be the etheric, where timelessness, above all mobility, prevails in time - and something must come from the future, actually from the end of the process of development - and where the stream from the past and the stream from the future collide, it becomes our momentary &#039;&#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039;&#039;. Something is happening there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With every event that takes place in the world, it is never only a consequence of the past, as is often believed in natural science, because they only have the physical-sensual means at their disposal, therefore they only know this time stream that comes from the past and goes into the future and they can only deduce what will perhaps happen in the future from what has happened in the past. With simple things, you can even predict it: How a stone falls, that can be predicted quite well as a physicist, unless something disturbing comes along, if a bird flies by or something; but otherwise, most real events that happen in the world cannot be predicted, because they are not only determined by the past, but are co-determined, half so to speak, at least half, by what steers us from the future. That has to come together. So that means that when we move on into the imagination or from the imagination, something comes in that goes beyond this picture consciousness and that shows us something of the future. Something shows us where this development is going, because this goal actually meets us, in a way. We have to look at the beginning and at the end in order to be able to understand the present moment of development at all. These two currents have to come together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now read to you in between sentences from the Apocalypse, where this is also indicated to a certain extent, very clearly. Again, where basically the Christ speaks or at least the angel speaks through the Christ. It says:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I am the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is what is meant in Greek, the beginning and the end. The first and the last letter in the Greek alphabet, the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord our God, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Commander of the universe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;That&#039;s all in there. The is, the was and the is to come. The present, that&#039;s where it starts with the present, &amp;quot;he who is&amp;quot;. So that&#039;s important, to keep it in view as well, so the order is not random, because the experience always begins in the present moment. The moment is at the same time, the whole of eternity is in it at the same time. From here, I look to both sides, to what was there, so I look back, so I also look at what determines my destiny, because - as far as we human beings are concerned - all the mistakes that we have made and that we have to repair in the future, that is, what we have to work on, are also in there. We also see something that we are heading towards, namely our ego, our individual ego. Every individual ego has a special nuance. It&#039;s not that we all have exactly the same goal. We all contribute together perhaps to an even higher goal, that&#039;s how you might outline it. You can also find that in there in the words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5302s The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I come back to the seven Creator Spirits in connection with the physical bodies of man. I have not yet told you what becomes of the physical body when it is spiritualised. Now I hope that you have gained a little impression that the physical can also be spiritualised - and that is not simply to be equated with the material-physical, which we know as our body. That there is actually also an invisible physical, that it is in truth the actual physical. If we succeed, with the help of the Christ and with the help of the Father forces, in restoring this originally spiritual, but in such a way that it now completely fits our I, then we produce our highest spiritual, which we can now once attain, this is what Rudolf Steiner so aptly calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritual man&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is the highest spiritual thing that we can develop at all, as far as we can grasp it at all, that lies precisely in the spiritualisation of the physical. The physical must not be held in low esteem, but one must see that the greatest task of man lies in at least collaborating in the spiritualisation of this physical. This is also connected with the &#039;&#039;resurrection of the Christ&#039;&#039;. The resurrection powers of the Christ, which could not come into effect without the effect of the Father, are connected with the transformation of the physical body into spiritual people. That it really succeeds completely means that out of our own strength, out of our own ego, we are then able to bring forth such a high, such a spiritualised physical body. But this is certainly no longer a body that is material. So we will then not walk around on a material &#039;&#039;&#039;globe&#039;&#039;&#039; or other sphere - or however it may be shaped - in a material body, but that will be just the highest spiritual that will then enter. For this you must think, why is it actually the highest spiritual and how else is it connected with the material?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, the physical is the most difficult thing to work on. In the soul we can already work a little today, at least to some extent, to bring forth the spiritual self, consciously or unconsciously. An artist, when he is really creatively active, when he creates a new work in his soul and then realises it externally, but for that he must experience it in his soul, then he is creatively and spiritually active, then he is active out of his spiritual self. That is to say, he transforms the astral, the soul into real spirit-self. This spiritual self, or this little spark of spiritual self that he has within himself, he has created out of his ego. Out of nothingness, basically. He has taken it from nowhere else, from nowhere outside, but from himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is much more difficult to create etheric forces out of nothing, that is, to develop life spirit. That is much more difficult. We are not yet able to do that on the whole, but we need the help of the Christ to be able to do it. We don&#039;t even need to talk about the physical, because we can hardly do anything ourselves, namely consciously. In order for it to become our own, we must be able to do it consciously, that is, consciously transform the physical body into this high spiritual man. That is only rudimentarily the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even today, only the highest spiritual hierarchies, namely the Christ and the Father Divinity, can really work on the physical, but very high angelic beings are involved as executing organs. For example, the &amp;quot;thrones&amp;quot; are in the leading position. They are in the upper group of three hierarchies. Above them are only the zodiacal beings, the cherubim and then the seraphim, who are basically connected with the whole cosmos, beyond the visible universe - and even beyond the visible, at least for our eyes beyond the visible. So these are very, very high spiritual entities that stand behind the physical. In the spiritual, no matter who can work today, so to speak. The angelic beings who are closely connected with us, the actual angels, they all cannot do that. But we are about to reach the point where we will be able to create a complete physical body. It will then no longer be called a physical body, but it will be called a spiritual person. It is he who will make our highest consciousness possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we only have a mirror image, because today we also become most conscious at the physical, but through the material, which is basically contaminated. We cannot yet become self-aware on the etheric body. We cannot yet do that. If we only had ego and astral body, we would not know anything about ourselves, nothing at all. It is precisely in the physical that one can develop the highest consciousness. This is just as true for the spiritual man. That is to say, the spiritual man is the highest spiritual element that we can acquire. How it then continues is another chapter, that is not our subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I have made a huge insertion, just to explain a little bit what the seven number is all about, these stages of development. We have come via these seven stages of human development or these seven members of the being, via the physical body, via the etheric body, via the astral body, via the I, which stands in the middle, up to the spiritual members of the being, which we can acquire by our own strength, the spirit self, the life spirit, the spiritual man. That has to do with the number seven. And we have come to these, simply because it was of seven churches that John speaks, to whom he addresses himself and to whom he now writes a letter in a certain way, to the seven churches. In doing so he mentions the seven creative spirits, I&#039;ll read the short passage again.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May grace and peace be yours,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits are precisely the spiritual beings who help to create our seven members. For in general, that we also have to bring forth the higher spiritual members of being, which we actually have to bring forth ourselves - because only then are they ours - they still have to be prepared. That is, so to speak, if you express it in earthly terms, a model for it. That has to be prepared. These seven creative spirits are working on this. It would go too far to say which angelic beings they are, they are also high angelic beings, very high. You should not be surprised that the thrones, for example, have something to do with preparing the physical body and also the spiritual man, that they have their hands in this, because they are capable of working into the physical, for example. Just as a small hint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5873s On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I want to read something to you at the end of the lecture, namely also from the first chapter, what John now writes in detail to these seven churches:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, John, your brother and companion in destiny, both in all trials and in the inner kingship, and in the enduring power which we possess as those who are united to Jesus, was on the island of Patmos. There I was to be made partaker of the divine word of the world and to be made worthy of the testimony of the passion of Christ&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It says the suffering of Jesus in the translation. The translation, by the way, is the translation of Emil Bock, one of the founding pastors of the Christian Community. So, on the island of Patmos he has this spiritual vision. He describes very clearly an imagination and how this imagination was translated into sensual images. He cannot communicate the image in any other way than translating it into sensual words. He now describes it like this, which is very typical:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;On the Lord&#039;s day I was transported into the spirit realm and heard behind me a tremendous voice like the sound of a &#039;&#039;&#039;trumpet&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is often so in spiritual experiences that one has the feeling &amp;quot;behind me is this&amp;quot; and my first test is, do I turn around or not. Do I have the courage to turn around, because if I have the courage to turn around, it means I&#039;m going over the &#039;&#039;&#039;threshold&#039;&#039;&#039; in a sense. And that is a kind of death experience. One must also be aware that it is a death experience. And it is also connected with, how shall I say, with the unpleasant side of death, that is, to feel this loss in the physical-physical world - without completely stepping out of the body. You really have the experience of going through death. Without that, you don&#039;t cross the threshold. That means the first test is: do I dare to turn around now or not. Of course, this has nothing to do with the outer physical turning over, but in the spiritual world. That is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;turning&#039;&#039;&#039; is to let go of everything that is sensual in order to turn towards the spiritual. This mighty voice like the sound of a trombone. Incidentally, a trombone means - and since we are talking about sound in the first place - that &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration&#039;&#039;&#039; already plays a part in the emergence of the imagination. In truth, every spiritual experience begins even at a higher level, with &#039;&#039;&#039;intuition&#039;&#039;&#039;. I have to become one with a spiritual being in order to enter the spiritual world at all. That is intuition. But it does not become conscious immediately. It is the prerequisite, so to speak, and forms the unconscious background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage is inspiration. If you have a real spiritual experience, then you at least have an echo of this inspirational experience, without being able to fully grasp its content, that you hear a voice like a trombone, which is loud and powerful and devastating, but you don&#039;t really understand it at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third and last thing is actually the imaginative image that builds up - and this image is not a sensual one at first, but it is, you could say, a kind of highly differentiated mood of the soul that you experience. I will perhaps talk about this in more detail another time. There is not enough time now. It is actually a highly differentiated soul experience that one has, which one can now survey like a panorama, which is in motion, which changes, and in this experience one can, so to speak, wander around mentally. That is the actual imagination. But John has to describe it as a mental image. So he hears this voice and he goes on to say or write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She said, Write what you see in a book and send it to the seven churches. To Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamum, to Thyatira, to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea &amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So these are the seven churches. Ephesus, the first, with which John was very closely associated, by the way, that is, in the period long after the events in Palestine, after the death of the Christ on the cross. The island of Patmos, by the way, is very close by, on the coast of Asia Minor, on the mainland there is Ephesus and the mystery site of Ephesus relatively close by. That is another advantage, that there was a mystery site there, an important one. In the beginning, the important Christian centres were all located where the ancient mystery sites were - so this &#039;&#039;&#039;mystery site&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ephesus was closely connected to Patmos, or vice versa, Patmos was in a way an offshoot of the mysteries of Ephesus. So, there are seven churches and the voice speaks that now and John goes on to write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;And I turned to see him whose voice spoke to me. And when I turned, I saw &#039;&#039;&#039;seven golden candlesticks&#039;&#039;&#039; and in the midst of the candlesticks a figure like that of the Son of Man.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So the Christ appearing in human form.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Clothed in a long-waisted robe,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
his breast girded with a golden girdle,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a white head, whose hair shone like white wool and like snow,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with eyes like flames of fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with feet as if they were gold ore glowing in the fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a voice like the sound of great rivers of water,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in his right hand he held &#039;&#039;seven stars&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
out of his mouth came forth like a sharp two-edged sword,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and his face shone like the sun in all its power.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is quite a powerful experience. The sensual image is a tired imitation of what is really behind it in the imagination. But it points the way. And how powerful that was comes out further:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;and when I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead. But he laid his right hand on me and said - we have already read this today - Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realms of death and shadow. Write down what you see, the present and the future. The secret of the seven stars you see in my right hand and the seven golden candlesticks is this. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks are the seven churches themselves.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This ends the first chapter of the Apocalypse and with that I would like to close for today from my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thematic reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
Supplement as needed...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=29</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 1. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=29"/>
		<updated>2022-08-18T00:14:41Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: /* To the film */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Main topic ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Apocalypse is a spiritual revelation and the guide for man&#039;s development until the end of earth&#039;s evolution and the new birth on the New Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Key words ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|John the Evangelist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|Raising of the Dead]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Review of life on earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Old Egyptian Initiation]]- [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|John the Baptist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|Lazarus]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|The events of Holy Week]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|Apocalypse of Jesus Christu]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19|Key of David]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28|Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|The New Jerusalem and the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|the First and Second Deaths]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54|the number of seven, cycles of seven]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54|Chronobiology and metabolic processes]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06|Reincarnation and karma]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06|Freedom of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52|The Ego and the Everyday Ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Seven Creative Spirits and the Development of Man 1:03:33|Development of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Resistant forces]] -  [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Decay processes and death]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35|the I-Consciousness, the Material and the Reflection on the Physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|the Seven Creator Spirits and the Seven Churches]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|the Spiritualisation of the Physical Body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|Development into a Spiritual Man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53|Imagination, inspiration and intuition]]  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[File:1st lecture Apocalpyse.jpg|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM]]&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 1st episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
You can find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Transcription 1st lecture Apocalypse of John by Ghislaine and Susanne ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=36s Introduction 0:00:36] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So my dears, I think we&#039;ll just begin. No one missed anything, so even those of you who weren&#039;t there last time, you didn&#039;t miss much. We&#039;ve basically just dealt with the beginning of John&#039;s Apocalypse, we&#039;ve basically had the first sentence and we&#039;ve tied some things in with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the question we have had is: &#039;&#039;Who is this John who writes this Apocalypse of John and who also wrote the Gospel of John,&#039;&#039; that is, the evangelist John, how did he become this person who was able to write these things? And we have come to the conclusion, according to Rudolf Steiner, that it is in truth &#039;&#039;&#039;about the resurrected Lazarus&#039;&#039;. You may know that this is described in the Bible in the New Testament, the raising of Lazarus as a kind of &#039;&#039;raising of the dead&#039;&#039;, as they say, which is in reality &#039;&#039;an initiation process&#039;&#039;. An initiation process that in a way is similar to what was more or less common since Egyptian times. We then also spoke at some length about the Egyptian initiation. There, the initiation students had to go through long and difficult examinations before they were admitted to the central initiation experience. These trials repeatedly led them into &#039;&#039;&#039;life-threatening&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; situations, that was such an important point. The &#039;&#039;&#039;will powers&#039;&#039;&#039; were trained, it was also trained that he really walks on the &#039;&#039;&#039;border of death&#039;&#039;&#039; always, in a way, during these examinations - and when the initiate was found ripe for the great examination, then he was actually put into a &#039;&#039;&#039;death-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;&#039;three days&#039;&#039;&#039; or three and a half days. This was done by &#039;&#039;&#039;meditations&#039;&#039;&#039;, also by certain means given to them, &#039;&#039;&#039;drugs&#039;&#039;, if you like, which produced a seemingly dead state, you might say. For the aim of the initiation was, after all, to be able to &#039;&#039;&#039;report&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;out of the spiritual world&#039;&#039;&#039;, to be able to experience something there and to be able to report from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=194s The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So the problem is, how do you get there, how do you get to experiences beyond the threshold. The way that was done in Egyptian culture by name, but basically in all advanced cultures at that time, was just to really put the person in this dead-like state for three and a half days. About three and a half days. If you know Rudolf Steiner&#039;s descriptions of how life after death takes place, then you know that the three and a half days approximately after death &#039;&#039;&#039;one experiences a review of the past life on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;. Like in a large life panorama, this picture of the past life appears to one and one now really recognises all that one has done in this life, one really gets to know oneself in a certain way. You see this picture with a very interesting distance, so like a &#039;&#039;&#039;beautiful panorama&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can say, so even the &#039;&#039;&#039;negative events&#039;&#039;&#039; you see in their &#039;&#039;&#039;meaning for life&#039;&#039;&#039; and what you also take away through it in a certain way. So that is a very &#039;&#039;&#039;sunny&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very &#039;&#039;&#039;happy experience&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is - as a side note - for example, the descriptions that one finds in &#039;&#039;&#039;Islam&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;given by Mohamed&#039;&#039;&#039;, where he speaks of the &#039;&#039;&#039;joys of paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;, they refer above all to the experience of this life panorama, that is, this very happy experience in the three days after death. So there is nothing unpleasant about it for the person who has crossed over. Only, what one does not yet experience here, or what one does not yet get, is an immediate insight into the real spiritual world. It is still &#039;&#039;&#039;memory of earth life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is connected with the fact that the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-forces&#039;&#039;&#039; which have animated us during the whole earth-life, have animated the body, that during these three days or three and a half days they still remain in a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;closer connection&#039;&#039;&#039;, So the etheric body of the human being - the life forces are this etheric body of the human being, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body is also the carrier of memory&#039;&#039;&#039;, the actual carrier of memory - it remains in a certain compact form during these three and a half days and then begins to dissolve. The dissolving means it connects with the &#039;&#039;&#039;world ether&#039;&#039;&#039; and then this panorama disappears in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And only then, &#039;&#039;&#039;when this panorama disappears, does the actual view into the soul world&#039;&#039; begin, at first not yet into higher spiritual worlds, but at least into the soul world. So there one has only really &#039;&#039;&#039;gone over the threshold&#039;&#039;&#039;, so properly. And that means that if, for the purpose of initiation, one ultimately transfers the human being to such a death-like state, one must once get over these three/three and a half days - or at least &#039;&#039;&#039;get to this threshold - so that one can get an insight into the spiritual world or, more precisely, into the world of the soul&#039;&#039; at all, because before that one only experiences the &#039;&#039;&#039;review of earthly life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Retrospection means that one can basically move freely in this life panorama, look at various events in life, so to speak, and view them from a higher vantage point, so to speak. But that is not yet the actual spiritual. So you have to get over this limit of three/three and a half days, but in the Egyptian initiation you had to be very careful that the connection to the physical body, which is now lying there as if dead, was often really put into a sarcophagus for the purpose of initiation, that the connection to this physical body is not completely broken off, because if it is completely broken off, the life is completely out, the soul is completely out, the spiritual is completely out and this connection is severed, then no way back is possible. Then death really occurs. And the Egyptian initiation was set up in such a way that the priests who supervised the initiation process, who were usually twelve priests who were around the person to be initiated and supervised this state, could observe exactly when the last possible moment was, that they had to bring him back. So they brought him back mainly by letting the sunlight fall on him in the right way, that is, by waking him up with the light, but also, of course, by recitation and the like, by incense, by waking him up with explanations. And then they had to bring him back very quickly - and the initiation disciple was trained, rehearsed, to now quickly report what he had seen over there. It&#039;s like waking up from a dream in the morning. If you don&#039;t immediately record what happened in the dream, it&#039;s usually gone and you can&#039;t remember it. Because dream experiences, even less soul-spiritual experiences, cannot be recorded with our normal memory. So you can&#039;t actually hold on to an imagination, a real imagination, and that is an imagination that a person has at first in the initiation, you can&#039;t hold on to it with your memory, you can at most try to come back to such an experience. If you want to have it again, you actually have to go there again and see it again. What I can remember very well is when I now, at the moment of waking up or coming out, as it was with the Egyptian initiation, put it into words and tell it. I can remember these words. And it is not only the initiate who remembers these words for the rest of his life, but also the priesthood that surrounded him. By hearing them once, they have remembered these words. And it must be said that this initiation disciple did not speak an everyday language, but he spoke it in a cultic language, that is, with certain rhythms that are in it. It was the Egyptian language in terms of the words, but the way it was formed, we would say today it was poetic, it was cultic and it immediately impressed itself on the memory. It is this exalted priestly way of speaking and to a certain extent it still resonates today. It sticks differently, has a different effect, but nevertheless, it is a translation of the soul-spiritual experience into an earthly language. You have to think, even in the afterlife, the language we spoke here on earth disappears. It disappears very quickly. Not immediately after the three and a half days, but very soon it is gone. It is, if you like, a spiritual language that is then spoken, but that is then only an auxiliary term to call it &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;, it is a different experience. That means that the initiation student had to get over these three and a half days, then he could have the experience from &amp;quot;over there&amp;quot;, that is, from beyond the threshold - and at the moment of waking up he could bring this experience in. Bring it in for himself and for the priesthood that surrounded him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=712s The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And something similar happened with the initiation of Lazarus. Only the starting point was different. This Lazarus has not now been put into such a death-like state by a priesthood or by anyone else, but he has - you could say - fallen into this state of his own accord. I say &amp;quot;of his own accord&amp;quot;, but I must add that it was in some way the after-effect of the words of the priest with whom he had a great deal of contact. I must add that Lazarus was a very important man in Jerusalem, a very rich man and very well known, that is to say, known throughout Jerusalem, and he also confessed himself to be a follower of the Christ. He experienced what the Christ spoke so intensely that, as an after-effect of this experience, he fell into this death-like state of his own accord, fell so deeply into this state that the people around him believed that he had died and then laid him in the grave. And when the Christ then learns that Lazarus has died, he takes his time and does not go straight to Lazarus in Bethany to raise him. He simply waits. He waits for two days and nothing happens. And then he goes on his way - and only on the fourth day, at the very last possible moment, on the fourth day, that is really very late, he wakes Lazarus with the words &amp;quot;Lazarus come out&amp;quot;. These were, in a figurative sense, the words of awakening, as the Egyptians also spoke them, in the Egyptian language, of course. And Lazarus now brought a lot of experiences with him and from the aftermath of these experiences, for example, the Gospel of John came into being, the Apocalypse of John also came into being in a certain way, but that is still a deepening stage in a certain way. Of course, one can now ask oneself why he is now called John and no longer Lazarus. He was not called John before. Last time we tried to find out where that came from. You have to know that relatively shortly before the raising of Lazarus, John the Baptist was beheaded by order of Herod; you certainly know the story. And the point is that after the death of John - the Baptist now - this John the Baptist became something like a guardian spirit or community spirit of the twelve apostles. The twelve apostles also included the two sons of Zebedee, James and John, so also a John, but John Zebedee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So among these twelve apostles John the Evangelist is not to be counted at first, but it is now therefore as follows: The spirit of this John the Baptist becomes in some way something like an inspiring community soul and community spirit of this circle of twelve, of these twelve apostles, and the whole thing then condenses even further. There is then the transfiguration of Christ. So this is also shortly before the raising of Lazarus, this effect of John the Baptist on the apostles is condensed, now on three very specific apostles, on the two sons of Zebedee and on Peter. That is, he is now only the community spirit of these three, if you will. They thereby attain a higher possibility of knowledge. The rest of the apostles could not have experienced the transfiguration, which is a spiritual experience, only these three could. And at the raising of Lazarus, if you like, the last condensation takes place. There is now a very intimate communion of Lazarus, who is raised, who passes through this initiation, and a connection with the spirit of John the Baptist. One must know that with every initiation, when it happens, a human being on earth always works together here with at least one spiritual being who is over there. There is no other way. One must come to a very concrete connection with a spiritual being from over there. One does not simply go into the spiritual world. It is only possible if you have a very, very intensive relationship with a very specific spiritual being with whom you are fatefully connected or come into contact. And in this case it is this connection between Lazarus here on earth with John the Baptist, who is over there. And after this John the Baptist, Lazarus gets his initiation name John. So that explains why we have a Gospel of John and this John is not John Zebedee, but another one. But this resurrected Lazarus/John participates in the Last Supper. He is always mentioned in the Gospel as the disciple whom the Lord loved. So he who rests in the bosom of the Lord, rests at his breast, who is not mentioned by name, but who is, so to speak, at the same time one of the twelve apostles and at the same time the resurrected Lazarus, who is called John because he is connected with John the Baptist and who is now also - at this moment at least - the apostle John, namely during the Last Supper. That&#039;s when this circle of twelve is really completed. That is to say, John Zebedee was, in a certain sense, until then the representative for the resurrected Lazarus, who has now become John. And this is, so to speak, the final form of the circle of twelve, the twelve apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1168s The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
It is quite interesting because this whole event around the Christ really condenses, most condenses in this last moment beginning with Maundy Thursday, yes perhaps with the whole Holy Week before, but especially with Maundy Thursday, and then just further with the experience also with Good Friday. The death of Jesus Christ on the cross is also the moment of the fullest incarnation. You have to think that the incarnation of Christ begins with John&#039;s baptism, three years before, and is a gradual process. It didn&#039;t happen all at once, you don&#039;t have to believe that the Christ was already fully incarnated with the baptism of Jordan, but it is a process that goes on until the last minute, until the last minute. Then it is accomplished. So when the words of Christ on the cross are &amp;quot;It is finished&amp;quot;, that is exactly what is meant, namely that the incarnation has now been completed and Christ has become fully human. Immediately at the moment of death. It is something very important that this incarnation in its fullness, in all its fullness, basically takes place in a single moment. There it is complete. That is also the moment when he passes through death, the Christ, and basically descends into the realm of death. We know Holy Saturday is the descent into the underworld, the descent into hell, if you like, the descent into the realm of the dead, into the realm of death. Something that is not normally possible in the ages. Man was still ahead of the angelic beings, archangels, primal angels, etc., and also ahead of the Christ, all other spiritual beings, in going into the kingdom of death, into this darkness, into hell, if you like, into the kingdom of the dead. We were the ones who had experience of it, a certain experience at least. But all the other spiritual beings who are above us, up to the Christ, did not know the realm of death. In the spiritual world there is no death. It is a very special kingdom, and the fact that the Christ completed his humanity on Golgotha means that he can descend into this kingdom of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also expressed very clearly in the text of the Apocalypse, I will perhaps read it out. I have to find the passage quickly... Yes, so it is still in the first chapter, towards the end of the first chapter, and there John now has a Christ encounter. In fact, it is the trigger for the whole writing of the Apocalypse of John, because you have to think, what does &amp;quot;Apocalypse of John&amp;quot; mean? These are the first words with which it begins: &amp;quot;Apokalypse Jesu Christu&amp;quot; is actually what it means. The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ and Apocalypse means as much as unveiling, revealing. So it is about the unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ. That is the content of the Apocalypse. And we also pointed out last time that the Christ is very much connected with our human ego. We will have to work that out much, much more precisely in the next lecture or lectures. The Apocalypse has something to do with this, with the unveiling of the nature of our ego. And what significance the Christ has for this. So what John describes here is really an encounter with the Christ and then he says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling down at his feet and being as dead is again an image for the fact that he is actually experiencing something that is beyond the threshold, beyond the threshold. So it is not a sensual event, but a spiritual experience that he has. But then it goes on:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But he (that is, the Christ) laid his right hand upon me, saying, Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note the &amp;quot;I was dead,&amp;quot; says the Christ. No spiritual being could have said that about man until then. None of these beings were ever dead. &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows&#039;&#039;. This is also something very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1579s The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We will then hear it a little later in the Apocalypse about the key of David, the &#039;&#039;&#039;key of David&#039;&#039;&#039; is the key to the spiritual world. And we as human beings, if we strive spiritually accordingly, have access to both keys in a certain way. We can open or close the gate to the spiritual world. We can open and close the gate to the world of death, to the world of shadows. This is connected with our human freedom - or it is based on the fact that we can open these gates in a certain sense by our own power. That is the essential passage for us for the time being. This &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. And it was precisely into this realm of death that John himself went, that is, Lazarus/John in the course of his initiation. That is the path through which one must pass. It has to be said that this encounter with the realm of the shadows is very important, especially in the initiation process. It is not usually the case that when one passes normally over the threshold, that is, through death, that one experiences too much of this realm of shadows immediately after death. If one passes through in the state of initiation, that is, in this death-like sleep, then one is very much confronted with this realm. Very clearly. And also with all the shadow sides that exist there and the forces of temptation that are connected with it. One experiences these very strongly and it is precisely for this that the initiation student had to prepare himself very intensively in the Egyptian initiation. This test is actually the Ahrimanic side that one encounters in order to get through it. So that means that these were often very gruesome experiences that this initiation disciple had to go through again and again over years - and they increased more and more. Only when they had endured this were they considered ready to really go through the last great test, the three-day sleep of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Apocalypse, of course, there are now also all kinds of elements of this, which are connected with this dark world of death. This unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ reveals at the same time the spiritual world that stands above us, but it also reveals that which rests below us or works below us, ferments below us, however you want to call it. That is precisely the very special position that we have as human beings, this spiritual being that we are as human beings, that we stand between the spiritual world that is above us and the world of death that is below us. Exactly on the border. If you want to have a picture of it: the surface of the earth on which we stand is exactly the borderline. That&#039;s where it goes up - and that&#039;s where it goes down. We have to deal with both realms. In the Egyptian initiation, and in the ancient oriental initiation in general, it was mainly a question of gaining knowledge of the light side, that is, the side above us, because the power to deal with the dark side was not yet very strong. So we already had certain experiences that anticipate something that we basically have to experience to a much greater extent today if we want to go into the spiritual world. For the person who wants to have real spiritual experiences today or is ready to have them... Whoever wants to have such insights today and also wants to have them in a healthy way, must or must not shy away from the confrontation with the dark forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1888s Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is part of the reason why Dante depicts this subterranean realm so drastically and so intensely in his &#039;&#039;&#039;Divine Comedy&#039;&#039;&#039;. Basically, what Dante describes there is also an initiation experience. There he shows very clearly how the path to the upper spiritual world, that is, what he also calls paradise, that the path leads through the underworld. That the right path is not a direct ascent to paradise, that one would fail there, that in reality one would already enter a world of light, but it would be the Luciferic world. It would not be the real spiritual world, but the world of the Luciferic entities. They are also spiritual entities, but spiritual entities which are in a certain way retarded, which therefore have not developed their full spiritual powers. That is to say, if man were to incorporate himself into this realm, he would also ultimately block off or at least slow down his path to the future. In pre-Christian times it was not yet so problematic, but in post-Christian times it becomes problematic. That is, we have to pass the test of going through the underworld, if you will. That&#039;s why &#039;&#039;Dante&#039;&#039; describes it so clearly in his &amp;quot;Divine Comedy&amp;quot;: the path goes down to the centre of the earth. That&#039;s an image, of course. It is not a matter of descending with crampons, of drilling into the earth, but of going spiritually into the depths. Descending into the dark depths of our own being. And the dark depths of the earthly world as well. So you have to think that our earth itself has this double form. On the one hand, it has a variety of luminous spiritual forces, high spiritual forces, but there are also dark forces in it. Down there in the earth, there is the kingdom of Ahriman. There is the realm of the spirits of darkness, if you like. Lucifer hovers a little above it, but Ahriman and even stronger adversary forces live down there. And that&#039;s where you have to go through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Dante, the path leads through the centre of the earth. Then the ascent begins. Interestingly enough, he goes very quickly, scurries up a few corridors and ends up on the surface of the earth and comes out at the mountain of purification. And the mountain of purification is what leads them into the so-called purgatory, into purgatory, if you like. So that is the first supersensible realm that leads beyond the earth, and that is precisely the realm in which the Luciferic entities also essentially live. There we must purify ourselves of all these Luciferic forces in order to be able to ascend into the real paradise and the real spiritual world. That is then the third part of Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy. But this applies to all forms of Christian initiation in a certain way. These stages are in there somewhere, it&#039;s hardly where it&#039;s so clearly stated as in Dante, so systematically, but it&#039;s in there just as much in the Apocalypse. There is also the confrontation with the very, very dark forces. That&#039;s why there are also images in it that seem very frightening to us at first glance, but in reality they are only the expression of a purification process that we have to go through. If we did not go through it, we would not gain insight into the spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2147s The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The view is opened in the Apocalypse of John above all then to the so-called New Jerusalem. The New Jerusalem is a kind of new planetary state that will one day become our earth. When we as humanity and the earth as a whole have gone through a certain development, at some point in the future the earth as the planet as we know it now will die, pass away, be destroyed; must be destroyed, just as ultimately our physical body must one day be destroyed - and then the New Jerusalem will be. Rudolf Steiner often calls it in his lectures, calls it the New Jupiter that will come. It is a kind of new planet, which will of course be different from our Earth. It is still some distance away, we still have a little time before we get there, but there we will be moved into a new higher spiritual state, but we will be ripe to pass over into that higher spiritual state, a state that is in some ways comparable to what the present angelic beings possess. It will be different from our present angelic beings, but in terms of spiritual potency it will be comparable to it. And then, above all, we will not have such a body as we have today - and above all under different conditions. An important moment in the Apocalypse of John is also given where John speaks of the so-called first death and the so-called second death. It&#039;s quite late in the Apocalypse, so you ask yourself, what is it with the first death and the second death? I don&#039;t want to go into it in detail today, but it has to do with the fact that we finally discard our physical body there, discard it in every conceivable form, and we won&#039;t get it back in this form either, that we have to learn to live without it. So, the first death has to do with finally discarding the physical body forever. And the second death means finally discarding the etheric body that belongs to it. That doesn&#039;t mean that we won&#039;t have anything etheric later on, but not in the form we have it now. This will be discussed in much more detail in a later lecture, but here it is as a suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2334s The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I have now repeated quite a lot of what we discussed last time. Now we should go a little further and look at what is described in the Apocalypse. I&#039;ll just read a short piece and then explain it. In the first chapter, even before the passage I read to you, John addresses his words very specifically to the seven churches in Asia. So seven Christian churches in Asia - there were certainly more churches - they are the seven, if you like, leading churches, so at least in the spiritual sense leading, in the external sense it was another chapter. The &#039;&#039;&#039;number seven&#039;&#039;&#039; will be encountered very often in the Apocalypse of John, the Apocalypse of John works a lot with &#039;&#039;&#039;numerical rhythms&#039;&#039;&#039;, they play a very important role. Where the number seven occurs, one can always be attentive to it, it has something to do with a temporal development, with an evolution, with a developmental series. The number seven is also the number of the etheric, for example. The etheric forces, the life forces, have something to do with time. Life takes place in time and life freezes when nothing changes. Then death has occurred. After death, decay always follows. But no longer a living development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when the number seven plays a role, a living development is always meant. So, for example, the human body renews itself about every seven years. One of the reasons why Rudolf Steiner often speaks clearly in education about these seven-year cycles that the human being goes through is that the child enters school at the age of seven, with the change of teeth, that puberty occurs at the age of fourteen, that new spiritual forces awaken, that the twenty-first year of life is very important, that the ego begins to emerge quite clearly. And so it goes on - again and again in &#039;&#039;&#039;cycles of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are no longer so clearly noticeable externally, but if you look at it a little more closely, they are also there. On the outside, however, they are connected with the fact that the body physically renews itself every seven years and in the course of about seven years has completely replaced itself materially. Rudolf Steiner has always pointed this out, but it has often been taken for an old wives&#039; tale. You know that scientists always believe nothing at first, they are always sceptical - perhaps that is also their virtue. But if they are thorough, they can be proven wrong. It is indeed the case that in recent years, through systematic investigations, medical, biological, chemical investigations, it has actually been possible to prove that the substances in the human body renew themselves on average every seven years. There are some that take a little longer, there are some that renew more quickly, but if you take the average, it really is every seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So basically, after seven years there is nothing left of us that was there seven years ago. Materially, we have become something completely new, but we have retained our forms to some extent, at least in such a way that we are usually recognisable after seven years. You can get a little older, you change a little, but we clearly recognise the human being. So the form, that is the etheric forces that renew this form again and again, they go through this whole &#039;&#039;&#039;period of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the physical is renewed again and again. Basically, physically speaking, we don&#039;t just die once at the end of life, but in each seven-year period we basically, materially speaking, lay down a corpse. Dispersed into the world. It happens quite inconspicuously, with every breath, with every food we take in and excrete again, with what we sweat out and the like, with all that it goes away, with the scales on the skin, where something constantly flakes off, something always goes away again. So we are completely new people, materially speaking, after seven years. And behind this is ultimately a rhythm of the etheric body. In truth, it is this rhythm that brings about these seven-year cycles. With many sub-rhythms that also play a role. In the sciences today, there is already a discipline that has been developing since the middle of the twentieth century and has become increasingly clear in the last few years, that is &amp;quot;chronobiology&amp;quot;. Chronobiology deals with the rhythms that work in the human body and also in animals. And many exciting things have been discovered - and among other things, the daily rhythm plays a major role, but also seven rhythms, for example seven rhythms as a quarter of a month. The month is again connected with the &#039;&#039;&#039;lunar rhythm&#039;&#039;&#039;, the daily rhythm, which is connected with the rotation of the earth, the lunar rhythm is connected with the moon&#039;s orbit. It has its subdivisions and a quarter of them are about seven days. That is also not accidental that we have a seven-day week. It is very wise. One could make the calendar quite differently, but then it would no longer be in harmony with these natural rhythms, these natural rhythms, behind which in truth stands the etheric body. That is behind it - or the etheric world in general. Cosmically, it is the etheric world, in us it is the etheric body, that is, the internalisation of these rhythms. There are x rhythms in the body, i.e. very, very fast ones that vibrate quite nervously, so to speak - I deliberately say nervously, because that is very strongly connected with the nervous system - and there are much longer rhythms that go more leisurely and that renew us right down to the &#039;&#039;&#039;metabolic processes&#039;&#039;&#039; within seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2778s Development in Time and Timelessness 0:46:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, John has a lot to do with these forces and that is why he speaks very often of the seven number and that is why he speaks of the seven churches. That is the reason. That is the real reason, because these seven churches are - you could say - representatives of certain stages of development. So they represent seven stages of development, which together make up a great whole. Yes, I might read a bit of it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace to you from Him who is and who was and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;From him who is, and who was, and who is to come, that is, he who has basically spanned all time, the past, the present and the future, who spans the arch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spiritual self, time and temporal development no longer play the role they do here in our earthly life on earth. In a way, we enter the realm of eternity, of timelessness - and yet there is movement in there. That seems paradoxical, how does a movement go when there is no more time. One can just, how shall I put it, in what we call time, call it here time, basically move freely, move freely. That actually already begins in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ether world&#039;&#039;&#039;. The experience in the etheric world is already such that we can move freely in time. That is, we can go back, not just look back simply, but really go back - etherically. But we can also go into the future, take a look, so to speak, into the future at least. How this future, which we experience in the etheric, then also materialises in the physical, is another chapter. The etheric world is much, much richer than the physical world - and the physical is actually a dead thing, a thing that has died out of the etheric world, and that means that the physical manifests itself in that something etheric dies, but much other etheric continues. And the etheric encompasses the future, everything that continues in the etheric world. And one thing keeps dying out, so to speak, and manifesting here as something physical. What we can survey today in the etheric is all this fullness that flows from us into the future or goes into the future. What we cannot decisively foresee is every single physical event that dies out. So what exactly is going to die, we don&#039;t foresee in the etheric. But we can at least see a certain line, a certain direction in which the whole thing is going. We also see that certain things have to happen, namely as compensation for what has happened in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3006s Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I must now make the connection with another sub-topic, so to speak, namely the subject of &#039;&#039;&#039;Reincarnation and Karma&#039;&#039;&#039;. You know, if you are already familiar with Anthroposophy, that we are talking about repeated lives on earth. Man does not live only once on earth, but he lives repeatedly on earth. That is to say, when he dies, he passes first through the soul world for a time, then through the spiritual world, and then descends again after a shorter or longer time to a new incarnation. Simply because this earthly existence offers us the many possibilities for development that we could not exhaust in an incarnation. Or we are not so far advanced spiritually that we would manage to complete our earthly development in a single incarnation. We need a little longer. We have to go through a few times. We are students who may have to go through the class a few times. We can naturally excel during our earthly incarnation. In a sense, the spiritual beings who are above us cannot make mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you might say, &#039;Well, then I&#039;d like to be like that too, that would be great&#039;. Yes, but then we wouldn&#039;t have the &#039;&#039;&#039;freedom&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is a big word, because it already says that even the angelic beings who are above us - and also the higher angelic beings who are above them, up to the highest angelic beings - do not have the freedom that man has. They fulfil the will of God as a matter of course, if you want to put it in our terms. That is to say, the high spiritual that is above them flows into them, they absorb it and out of it they act. Without error. That is wonderful. Basically nothing can go wrong. But - they don&#039;t have the possibility of free decision-making. Basically, they don&#039;t even come up with the idea. The highest spiritual source, the divine self, had to create the possibility for freedom in the world, and this is connected with the ability to make mistakes, not to follow what flows down from the spiritual world. What distinguishes us as human beings is that we cannot follow the spiritual world. One could now say, well, that can&#039;t be the human ideal, that we now rebel against the divine. Well, yes and no. It is the prerequisite for us to be able to turn to the spiritual again in freedom after we have rebelled against it. This gives it a completely different quality. We fill ourselves with the spiritual, not because we cannot do otherwise, but we fill ourselves with it because we want it, because we open ourselves to it of our own free will. But that means that then a spiritual lives in us that is comparable to the supreme spiritual world from which everything flows. That means that in us, in our ego, a source opens up that is really, yes, one has to say it, consubstantial with the highest divine. Even if it is, so to speak, the small edition of it, the miniature edition, and we only experience this in individual moments, perhaps once in one incarnation or perhaps not at all in five incarnations, but once there is a moment when we are consubstantial with the highest Divine. Where we are the embodiment of the divine. Where we are consubstantial with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3292s The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
There is the beautiful &#039;&#039;&#039;Pauline word&#039;&#039;&#039; that Rudolf Steiner mentions very often and usually gives in the form, &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. One could very easily misunderstand this word by saying: &amp;quot;I give up my free will and the Christ shall now do for me or through me&amp;quot;. But that is not what is meant. In the &amp;quot;not I&amp;quot; is meant my little &amp;quot;everyday ego&amp;quot;. - because that is not our ego - we have to cross that out. So, whether we love a roast pork or are grumpy because of our personal circumstances, that of course has nothing to do with the spiritual world. It stands in our way. So this ego, the &amp;quot;I want, I want, I have to, I need&amp;quot;, you really have to get rid of that. But our actual ego, in reality, we will not experience it in its concrete form in everyday life. We know that we have an I, but that is all we know of it in everyday consciousness. It has nothing to do with how we were born, what kind of education we have, how much money we have, that doesn&#039;t matter at all. It really has nothing to do with our ego. You have to get there first, to the conscious experience of your own self. But this is a great moment to experience that we have one. Children usually experience it around the third year. There comes this flash: &amp;quot;I am one I&amp;quot;. Many can&#039;t remember it later in life. Sometimes it resurfaces later in life, in old age, the memory, just as memories of earlier childhood like to resurface in old age. But some people never forget this experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can remember the experience incredibly well and in all its details. It was sometime in November, maybe it was even on my third birthday, if it wasn&#039;t on my third birthday, then it was around St. Nicholas Day, my parents were there, my maternal grandmother, uncles, aunts, behind me there was a fireplace that was lit, it was already quite dark. Suddenly I looked at everything around me with wide, wondering eyes and realised I was something else. I will never forget that. It was like a shock, I can&#039;t say whether it was devastating, no, it certainly wasn&#039;t devastating - I didn&#039;t know that - but it was just so insistent that it came up again and again, and I have to say that the older I get, the more clearly it is there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also moments like that later in life, so Rudolf Steiner describes how he experienced it in his twenty-first year, that is, when the I becomes even more awake. I must read it out one day. It&#039;s quite interesting. He was reading the philosopher Schelling, who also describes this experience, and then Steiner describes how he had this experience himself. He was also sure that he also had this experience. So, one can have this I-experience on different levels. It is not to be compared with the everyday ego that we have. Having this ego experience has something to do with the Apocalypse. The apocalypse of Jesus Christ means at the same time the apocalypse of one&#039;s own ego, namely at the moment when ego and Christ are one in essence. At the moment when one has such an experience, this &#039;&#039;&#039;unity of essence&#039;&#039;&#039; is there. Only for a moment, then it disappears again - or at least is not in our consciousness. In reality, it is already there somehow, but we cannot make ourselves conscious of it again, perhaps not make ourselves conscious of it for years, not make ourselves conscious of it until the end of our life. But in this one moment it is there. That is what is meant by this Pauline word: &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. It could be formulated in the same way: &amp;quot;Not the little me, but the real me in me&amp;quot;. It is actually exactly the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3618s Repeated Earth Lives - Errors and Correction 1:00:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s go back to the seven churches to Asia. It was a bit of a trip. Yes, one thing I wanted to say with this, I wanted to say this but had lost sight of it. It has to do with the repeated earth lives we have to go through. Because our ego only develops further through these many earth lives. We can only acquire the consciousness of our own ego through many earthly lives. But we also make mistakes on earth, we are not like the angels above us, that the spiritual simply flows into us and we implement it, but we can err, we can make mistakes - and thereby burden ourselves with a task, namely by making these mistakes we change the course of the world in a certain way. It is up to us to correct it again. Above all, we ourselves are damaged by it. The Christ helps us to correct the mistakes that remain in the world in a certain way, but what we destroy in ourselves by making mistakes - mistakes also means that we ultimately put our ego in danger or scratch it. In the next incarnation or the one after that, when our strength has grown a little, we have to correct this mistake, you can say. That is what is connected with our karma, with our destiny. Our karma is nothing other than our ego striving to repair the damage it has done to itself, to work on it. We have to, otherwise we would get nowhere. That is, who sends our &#039;&#039;&#039;destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;, our karma, that is ultimately ourselves. Our real self. No one else. We don&#039;t need to complain to anyone. We can only be happy that the Christ, by working with and in our I, but in a very individual way, that he helps us to carry this karma, that he also gives us the strength, gives our I the strength. But always only to the extent that we really struggle for it, that is never simply something that is given, but always something that we have to do. That is very important. So, that&#039;s the karma we carry with us, which is related to our error, to our possibilities of error. But that&#039;s what we mature from. That is why the path is given for many earth lives. That we can experience all this and thereby learn to become free beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3813s The Seven Creative Spirits and the Development of Man 1:03:33] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But let us now really return to the seven churches.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace be unto you,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits: Well, who are the seven creative spirits? Essentially, they are those spiritual forces or those spiritual beings who created our &#039;&#039;&#039;body shells&#039;&#039;&#039; and who prepared that these spiritual shells, these body shells - yes, there I have already anticipated the word &#039;&#039;spiritual shells&#039;&#039; - can one day be transformed into spiritual forces. So, what are these body shells: the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the life forces, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body&#039;&#039;&#039;, which makes us a sensitive, conscious being, in the etheric body we are actually still asleep, in the astral body we at least dream. That is exactly what we have in common with the animals. So, animals also have a certain consciousness, but it is still dream-like, this consciousness. If we only had this consciousness, this astral consciousness, we would not be very awake. We would not recognise ourselves as I. That is to say, the fourth thing that comes along in a certain way is the &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; or the I-bearer, as Rudolf Steiner often calls it, which is, so to speak, the bodily prerequisite for an I to be able to incarnate. Incarnation means that the I completely permeates the bodily envelopes and thus makes the bodily envelopes as a whole the I-bearer, but that is this fourth principle. The I, which now incarnates by unfolding its spiritual powers, reshapes the astral body, the etheric body and finally the physical body - through its spiritual powers, through the individual spiritual powers that lie within each I. The astral body, which first of all becomes the I-bearer, becomes the I-bearer. The astral body, which was first given by the spiritual beings, we transform into what Rudolf Steiner calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039; or our higher self. Our real self becomes richer to the same extent that this higher self, this spirit self, is formed. This is, so to speak, a power that our ego has at its disposal. In the Orient it is also called manas. Manas has to do with meynen, to think. Man, the word man, is also connected with it. It is an old Indo-Germanic word. The word man also comes from it. There is another word that comes from it that is found in the Bible, namely mana. When Moses travels through the desert with the Israelite people, he is given mana. It is nothing other than the powers of this spiritual spirit that come down in a certain way to the Israelite people as a whole, at that time not yet to the individual, but to the national community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we transform the etheric body through the power of the ego, then the etheric body becomes the &#039;&#039;&#039;life spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;. This power of the life-spirit then lives inside our I. This means that just as the physical body, the etheric body and the astral body surround our ego from the outside, so our ego encloses the spirit self and the life spirit within itself - figuratively speaking. They are part of this I. In the highest form, for example, it means that if I take only the spirit-self, that is, the transformed astral body, then it means that our I has become capable of creating an astral body out of nothing. It is something different from how we normally envelop ourselves in an astral body during our incarnation on earth. For the most part, it is only given to us by the spiritual world - and that will happen as long as we are not able to create one ourselves out of nothing. That is then actually our real astral body, but then we no longer call it astral body, but spirit self. It is then ours alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aim of all initiation processes that have been taking place on earth since Egyptian times or that lead into the future in some other way is to form as much of this spirit self as possible. So, apart from the fact that we are forming our ego here on earth, the people who are really progressing spiritually are those who are already forming a good part of the spiritual self. It then becomes a task on the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039; - or what John calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; of which I have spoken today - will be to form this spiritual self fully. But we should already have a certain part of it at the end of the earth&#039;s evolution, then we will at least be counted among the spiritually developed human beings. Yes, the life spirit is therefore the transformed etheric body. We will not be able to do this alone during the evolution of the earth, to transform the etheric body into the life-spirit. The etheric body to the life-spirit - we can co-operate in this, we can co-operate above all, or we can bring some things further in the direction through the help of the Christ. In that case it is really the help of the Christ, that is, something that cannot be accomplished by our ego. For example, the word &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; is very important for this. This is a gift that the Christ gives us. As for the spirit self, that is already our own responsibility. That is the &#039;&#039;&#039;endowment with the Holy Spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can call it. But this Holy Spirit is then our Holy Spirit. It is not something that hovers over us or directs us from outside, but something that ultimately belongs to our I, then it has only become real spirit-self, what we are now developing during the development of the earth, that we owe to our I alone. But what we are already bringing forth in life-spirit, at least in a preliminary form, we need the help of the Christ for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4327s The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And a fortiori we need even the &#039;&#039;&#039;father forces&#039;&#039;&#039; for this, but which are mediated by the Christ, in order to spiritualise even something of our physical body. Sounds paradoxical. What is a spiritualised physical body? That sounds like a contradiction right now. You have to think, what is the purpose of the physical body in which we are now normally embodied on earth, the physical and material body? Physical and material are not exactly the same thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;The material&#039;&#039; is actually what fills the physical form. If, for example, the Luciferic temptation had not come, that is, if we had not come under the influence of the &#039;&#039;&#039;adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we would not have such a physical body as we have today, in truth, it would have been invisible to sensual eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a whole lot of physical beings that are not visible to our eyes. For example, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039; that certainly have a physical body and yet are not visible to us with sensual eyes. There are whole realms of physical worlds out there that are not visible to us because they are not material. So, our physical body becomes visible through the material. But what does this physical body give us precisely through the fulfilment with the material and through the problematic that is connected with it? It is precisely through the material that the whole physical body tends to decay. The material has this principle of decaying within. If the etheric body is no longer inside and constantly renews these substances in these seven-year cycles we have been talking about, then it simply decays, just as the corpse decays with death. So, by itself, our physical body cannot keep its form. That is because we have this &#039;&#039;&#039;luciferic impact&#039;&#039;&#039;. By being filled with the material, our actually not perfect invisible physical body was actually damaged. This made it visible. Through this it became mortal. But through this we also got our I-consciousness - and get it precisely through the fact that we are mortal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our ego-consciousness wakes up at the processes - also in life - when they are processes of decay. For example, with every nerve impulse that passes through, something dies in the brain. It is then excited again, but actually something dies there until death, until a &#039;&#039;&#039;salt-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; in the nerves. That is precisely why the &#039;&#039;&#039;brain&#039;&#039;&#039; is an instrument with which we can acquire &#039;&#039;&#039;consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. For this very purpose we need the physical-material brain. Not for thinking, actually. Thinking is not a function of the physical brain. We need the brain to become aware of these thoughts, which are actually etheric forces. Today, as a rule, we have not yet reached the point where we can consciously experience the etheric, which is not visible to the senses, but only leaves its trace in the sensory - then in the forces of growth - so that we can consciously experience this at all, these image forces, these etheric forces, it must be reflected in the physical brain and it is reflected when these &#039;&#039;&#039;decay processes&#039;&#039;&#039; take place in the brain. Then, when it is regenerated again or at least largely regenerated, the consciousness is already gone again. That&#039;s when the dying process must take place, that&#039;s when we become awake. We have &#039;&#039;&#039;death&#039;&#039;&#039;, the constant death, which has accompanied us in truth since birth, to which we owe consciousness - that is a prerequisite for it - and namely our I-consciousness in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4595s Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, an astral body belongs to it and an etheric body belongs to it, but this ability to die through the material body is very important for our consciousness. That is why we have it and why we need it. We will need it until our consciousness has become capable of getting along without the help of these dying processes. That is, when this consciousness can now look for another counterpart, another mirror, when it no longer needs this physical &#039;&#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039;&#039;, when it can, for example, mirror itself in the etheric, that is, in the life forces. This mirroring in the life forces, then, when we enter this life world, we actually acquire another consciousness, a consciousness with which we can already see a little into the spiritual world. That is the consciousness in which we experience imaginations, images, and now we are making huge inverted commas around the word &amp;quot;images&amp;quot; - I will come back to this - images of the spiritual world. They are living images. You can&#039;t describe these images like an oil painting, an old painting on the wall, because it&#039;s a moving image that changes continuously. You can&#039;t really capture it at all. There is a movement in it - we have already discussed the paradox - a &#039;&#039;&#039;movement that takes place in timelessness&#039;&#039;. The movement arises from the fact that we can look at this picture from different perspectives, can go through it and, if I translate this into the sensual, then a temporal development series, a temporal event becomes out of it. But in the etheric, I can go forwards, backwards, take branches, move freely at any time. But in meditation, when you really get to a real imagination, so that time no longer plays a role, a real imagination, it is experienced in complete timelessness. I think, if I remember correctly, in the first lecture we had, that is, we already had two lectures, I mentioned briefly in the first lecture that one can experience this. Because especially when you do a &#039;&#039;&#039;meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; with today&#039;s consciousness, it&#039;s not like you&#039;re completely out of it and just float in another world, but we still retain the consciousness here for the sensual world, even if we don&#039;t concentrate on it, but it remains there. I remain aware that I am in the physical world with my body. I don&#039;t go into a dream-like consciousness where I am lifted out and just float completely above it, somewhere. One can really notice under certain circumstances when there is a clock somewhere on the table that I have an incredibly intense imagination, that is, a moving image, as we have discussed, an incredibly rich image, one definitely has the feeling inwardly that what I am experiencing is hours long, that it is something very, very long that is unfolding and unrolling before me - and when I look at the second hand of the clock, it seems to stand still. So what I experience inwardly like hours or days, outwardly no time passes. So that is experienced in an instant, measured against our external time. Similarly, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039;&#039;, in truth, it can also happen sometimes. It is often the case when such a dream is triggered by something, when waking up especially, it is the case when one comes into the sensual world. For example, the morning sun comes in through the window, even when the eyelids are closed, the senses somehow take it in without the sunlight coming to our consciousness. We are still inside the dream and in the dream suddenly a huge fire breaks out, a huge fire, and there you experience a long story: the fire brigade comes, there are dramatic scenes that take place so that the inhabitants in the house can be saved and you think, that took two hours now. You wake up and look at the sun that has just come around the corner, that has just appeared, almost at the same moment. So actually, these dream images also unfold in timelessness, basically. This consciousness, this imaginative consciousness is connected with the fact that when we no longer need the physical body as a mirroring apparatus for consciousness, then we mirror in the living etheric body, then we go out of the time stream and can move freely in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4946s The Soul World and Time 1:22:26] ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the astral world, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039; it is still different, there is a very special paradox, there time seems to come towards us. Future, time seems to move in reverse. That is very important, because that is the way in which creative impulses come into the world. In order for something to manifest creatively in the physical world, there must always be a physical time stream that goes from the past into the future, that we know in normal life. There must be the etheric, where timelessness, above all mobility, prevails in time - and something must come from the future, actually from the end of the process of development - and where the stream from the past and the stream from the future collide, it becomes our momentary &#039;&#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039;&#039;. Something is happening there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With every event that takes place in the world, it is never only a consequence of the past, as is often believed in natural science, because they only have the physical-sensual means at their disposal, therefore they only know this time stream that comes from the past and goes into the future and they can only deduce what will perhaps happen in the future from what has happened in the past. With simple things, you can even predict it: How a stone falls, that can be predicted quite well as a physicist, unless something disturbing comes along, if a bird flies by or something; but otherwise, most real events that happen in the world cannot be predicted, because they are not only determined by the past, but are co-determined, half so to speak, at least half, by what steers us from the future. That has to come together. So that means that when we move on into the imagination or from the imagination, something comes in that goes beyond this picture consciousness and that shows us something of the future. Something shows us where this development is going, because this goal actually meets us, in a way. We have to look at the beginning and at the end in order to be able to understand the present moment of development at all. These two currents have to come together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now read to you in between sentences from the Apocalypse, where this is also indicated to a certain extent, very clearly. Again, where basically the Christ speaks or at least the angel speaks through the Christ. It says:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I am the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is what is meant in Greek, the beginning and the end. The first and the last letter in the Greek alphabet, the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord our God, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Commander of the universe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;That&#039;s all in there. The is, the was and the is to come. The present, that&#039;s where it starts with the present, &amp;quot;he who is&amp;quot;. So that&#039;s important, to keep it in view as well, so the order is not random, because the experience always begins in the present moment. The moment is at the same time, the whole of eternity is in it at the same time. From here, I look to both sides, to what was there, so I look back, so I also look at what determines my destiny, because - as far as we human beings are concerned - all the mistakes that we have made and that we have to repair in the future, that is, what we have to work on, are also in there. We also see something that we are heading towards, namely our ego, our individual ego. Every individual ego has a special nuance. It&#039;s not that we all have exactly the same goal. We all contribute together perhaps to an even higher goal, that&#039;s how you might outline it. You can also find that in there in the words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5302s The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I come back to the seven Creator Spirits in connection with the physical bodies of man. I have not yet told you what becomes of the physical body when it is spiritualised. Now I hope that you have gained a little impression that the physical can also be spiritualised - and that is not simply to be equated with the material-physical, which we know as our body. That there is actually also an invisible physical, that it is in truth the actual physical. If we succeed, with the help of the Christ and with the help of the Father forces, in restoring this originally spiritual, but in such a way that it now completely fits our I, then we produce our highest spiritual, which we can now once attain, this is what Rudolf Steiner so aptly calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritual man&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is the highest spiritual thing that we can develop at all, as far as we can grasp it at all, that lies precisely in the spiritualisation of the physical. The physical must not be held in low esteem, but one must see that the greatest task of man lies in at least collaborating in the spiritualisation of this physical. This is also connected with the &#039;&#039;resurrection of the Christ&#039;&#039;. The resurrection powers of the Christ, which could not come into effect without the effect of the Father, are connected with the transformation of the physical body into spiritual people. That it really succeeds completely means that out of our own strength, out of our own ego, we are then able to bring forth such a high, such a spiritualised physical body. But this is certainly no longer a body that is material. So we will then not walk around on a material &#039;&#039;&#039;globe&#039;&#039;&#039; or other sphere - or however it may be shaped - in a material body, but that will be just the highest spiritual that will then enter. For this you must think, why is it actually the highest spiritual and how else is it connected with the material?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, the physical is the most difficult thing to work on. In the soul we can already work a little today, at least to some extent, to bring forth the spiritual self, consciously or unconsciously. An artist, when he is really creatively active, when he creates a new work in his soul and then realises it externally, but for that he must experience it in his soul, then he is creatively and spiritually active, then he is active out of his spiritual self. That is to say, he transforms the astral, the soul into real spirit-self. This spiritual self, or this little spark of spiritual self that he has within himself, he has created out of his ego. Out of nothingness, basically. He has taken it from nowhere else, from nowhere outside, but from himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is much more difficult to create etheric forces out of nothing, that is, to develop life spirit. That is much more difficult. We are not yet able to do that on the whole, but we need the help of the Christ to be able to do it. We don&#039;t even need to talk about the physical, because we can hardly do anything ourselves, namely consciously. In order for it to become our own, we must be able to do it consciously, that is, consciously transform the physical body into this high spiritual man. That is only rudimentarily the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even today, only the highest spiritual hierarchies, namely the Christ and the Father Divinity, can really work on the physical, but very high angelic beings are involved as executing organs. For example, the &amp;quot;thrones&amp;quot; are in the leading position. They are in the upper group of three hierarchies. Above them are only the zodiacal beings, the cherubim and then the seraphim, who are basically connected with the whole cosmos, beyond the visible universe - and even beyond the visible, at least for our eyes beyond the visible. So these are very, very high spiritual entities that stand behind the physical. In the spiritual, no matter who can work today, so to speak. The angelic beings who are closely connected with us, the actual angels, they all cannot do that. But we are about to reach the point where we will be able to create a complete physical body. It will then no longer be called a physical body, but it will be called a spiritual person. It is he who will make our highest consciousness possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we only have a mirror image, because today we also become most conscious at the physical, but through the material, which is basically contaminated. We cannot yet become self-aware on the etheric body. We cannot yet do that. If we only had ego and astral body, we would not know anything about ourselves, nothing at all. It is precisely in the physical that one can develop the highest consciousness. This is just as true for the spiritual man. That is to say, the spiritual man is the highest spiritual element that we can acquire. How it then continues is another chapter, that is not our subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I have made a huge insertion, just to explain a little bit what the seven number is all about, these stages of development. We have come via these seven stages of human development or these seven members of the being, via the physical body, via the etheric body, via the astral body, via the I, which stands in the middle, up to the spiritual members of the being, which we can acquire by our own strength, the spirit self, the life spirit, the spiritual man. That has to do with the number seven. And we have come to these, simply because it was of seven churches that John speaks, to whom he addresses himself and to whom he now writes a letter in a certain way, to the seven churches. In doing so he mentions the seven creative spirits, I&#039;ll read the short passage again.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May grace and peace be yours,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits are precisely the spiritual beings who help to create our seven members. For in general, that we also have to bring forth the higher spiritual members of being, which we actually have to bring forth ourselves - because only then are they ours - they still have to be prepared. That is, so to speak, if you express it in earthly terms, a model for it. That has to be prepared. These seven creative spirits are working on this. It would go too far to say which angelic beings they are, they are also high angelic beings, very high. You should not be surprised that the thrones, for example, have something to do with preparing the physical body and also the spiritual man, that they have their hands in this, because they are capable of working into the physical, for example. Just as a small hint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5873s On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I want to read something to you at the end of the lecture, namely also from the first chapter, what John now writes in detail to these seven churches:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, John, your brother and companion in destiny, both in all trials and in the inner kingship, and in the enduring power which we possess as those who are united to Jesus, was on the island of Patmos. There I was to be made partaker of the divine word of the world and to be made worthy of the testimony of the passion of Christ&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It says the suffering of Jesus in the translation. The translation, by the way, is the translation of Emil Bock, one of the founding pastors of the Christian Community. So, on the island of Patmos he has this spiritual vision. He describes very clearly an imagination and how this imagination was translated into sensual images. He cannot communicate the image in any other way than translating it into sensual words. He now describes it like this, which is very typical:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;On the Lord&#039;s day I was transported into the spirit realm and heard behind me a tremendous voice like the sound of a &#039;&#039;&#039;trumpet&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is often so in spiritual experiences that one has the feeling &amp;quot;behind me is this&amp;quot; and my first test is, do I turn around or not. Do I have the courage to turn around, because if I have the courage to turn around, it means I&#039;m going over the &#039;&#039;&#039;threshold&#039;&#039;&#039; in a sense. And that is a kind of death experience. One must also be aware that it is a death experience. And it is also connected with, how shall I say, with the unpleasant side of death, that is, to feel this loss in the physical-physical world - without completely stepping out of the body. You really have the experience of going through death. Without that, you don&#039;t cross the threshold. That means the first test is: do I dare to turn around now or not. Of course, this has nothing to do with the outer physical turning over, but in the spiritual world. That is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;turning&#039;&#039;&#039; is to let go of everything that is sensual in order to turn towards the spiritual. This mighty voice like the sound of a trombone. Incidentally, a trombone means - and since we are talking about sound in the first place - that &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration&#039;&#039;&#039; already plays a part in the emergence of the imagination. In truth, every spiritual experience begins even at a higher level, with &#039;&#039;&#039;intuition&#039;&#039;&#039;. I have to become one with a spiritual being in order to enter the spiritual world at all. That is intuition. But it does not become conscious immediately. It is the prerequisite, so to speak, and forms the unconscious background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage is inspiration. If you have a real spiritual experience, then you at least have an echo of this inspirational experience, without being able to fully grasp its content, that you hear a voice like a trombone, which is loud and powerful and devastating, but you don&#039;t really understand it at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third and last thing is actually the imaginative image that builds up - and this image is not a sensual one at first, but it is, you could say, a kind of highly differentiated mood of the soul that you experience. I will perhaps talk about this in more detail another time. There is not enough time now. It is actually a highly differentiated soul experience that one has, which one can now survey like a panorama, which is in motion, which changes, and in this experience one can, so to speak, wander around mentally. That is the actual imagination. But John has to describe it as a mental image. So he hears this voice and he goes on to say or write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She said, Write what you see in a book and send it to the seven churches. To Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamum, to Thyatira, to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea &amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So these are the seven churches. Ephesus, the first, with which John was very closely associated, by the way, that is, in the period long after the events in Palestine, after the death of the Christ on the cross. The island of Patmos, by the way, is very close by, on the coast of Asia Minor, on the mainland there is Ephesus and the mystery site of Ephesus relatively close by. That is another advantage, that there was a mystery site there, an important one. In the beginning, the important Christian centres were all located where the ancient mystery sites were - so this &#039;&#039;&#039;mystery site&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ephesus was closely connected to Patmos, or vice versa, Patmos was in a way an offshoot of the mysteries of Ephesus. So, there are seven churches and the voice speaks that now and John goes on to write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;And I turned to see him whose voice spoke to me. And when I turned, I saw &#039;&#039;&#039;seven golden candlesticks&#039;&#039;&#039; and in the midst of the candlesticks a figure like that of the Son of Man.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So the Christ appearing in human form.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Clothed in a long-waisted robe,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
his breast girded with a golden girdle,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a white head, whose hair shone like white wool and like snow,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with eyes like flames of fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with feet as if they were gold ore glowing in the fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a voice like the sound of great rivers of water,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in his right hand he held &#039;&#039;seven stars&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
out of his mouth came forth like a sharp two-edged sword,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and his face shone like the sun in all its power.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is quite a powerful experience. The sensual image is a tired imitation of what is really behind it in the imagination. But it points the way. And how powerful that was comes out further:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;and when I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead. But he laid his right hand on me and said - we have already read this today - Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realms of death and shadow. Write down what you see, the present and the future. The secret of the seven stars you see in my right hand and the seven golden candlesticks is this. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks are the seven churches themselves.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This ends the first chapter of the Apocalypse and with that I would like to close for today from my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thematic reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
Supplement as needed...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=File:1st_lecture_Apocalpyse.jpg&amp;diff=28</id>
		<title>File:1st lecture Apocalpyse.jpg</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=File:1st_lecture_Apocalpyse.jpg&amp;diff=28"/>
		<updated>2022-08-18T00:13:57Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=26</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 1. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=26"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T23:12:40Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Main topic ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Apocalypse is a spiritual revelation and the guide for man&#039;s development until the end of earth&#039;s evolution and the new birth on the New Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Key words ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|John the Evangelist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|Raising of the Dead]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Review of life on earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Old Egyptian Initiation]]- [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|John the Baptist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|Lazarus]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|The events of Holy Week]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|Apocalypse of Jesus Christu]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19|Key of David]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28|Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|The New Jerusalem and the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|the First and Second Deaths]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54|the number of seven, cycles of seven]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54|Chronobiology and metabolic processes]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06|Reincarnation and karma]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06|Freedom of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52|The Ego and the Everyday Ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Seven Creative Spirits and the Development of Man 1:03:33|Development of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Resistant forces]] -  [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Decay processes and death]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35|the I-Consciousness, the Material and the Reflection on the Physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|the Seven Creator Spirits and the Seven Churches]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|the Spiritualisation of the Physical Body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|Development into a Spiritual Man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53|Imagination, inspiration and intuition]]  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[File:1st episode Apokalpyse.JPG|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM]]&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 1st episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
You can find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Transcription 1st lecture Apocalypse of John by Ghislaine and Susanne ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=36s Introduction 0:00:36] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So my dears, I think we&#039;ll just begin. No one missed anything, so even those of you who weren&#039;t there last time, you didn&#039;t miss much. We&#039;ve basically just dealt with the beginning of John&#039;s Apocalypse, we&#039;ve basically had the first sentence and we&#039;ve tied some things in with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the question we have had is: &#039;&#039;Who is this John who writes this Apocalypse of John and who also wrote the Gospel of John,&#039;&#039; that is, the evangelist John, how did he become this person who was able to write these things? And we have come to the conclusion, according to Rudolf Steiner, that it is in truth &#039;&#039;&#039;about the resurrected Lazarus&#039;&#039;. You may know that this is described in the Bible in the New Testament, the raising of Lazarus as a kind of &#039;&#039;raising of the dead&#039;&#039;, as they say, which is in reality &#039;&#039;an initiation process&#039;&#039;. An initiation process that in a way is similar to what was more or less common since Egyptian times. We then also spoke at some length about the Egyptian initiation. There, the initiation students had to go through long and difficult examinations before they were admitted to the central initiation experience. These trials repeatedly led them into &#039;&#039;&#039;life-threatening&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; situations, that was such an important point. The &#039;&#039;&#039;will powers&#039;&#039;&#039; were trained, it was also trained that he really walks on the &#039;&#039;&#039;border of death&#039;&#039;&#039; always, in a way, during these examinations - and when the initiate was found ripe for the great examination, then he was actually put into a &#039;&#039;&#039;death-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;&#039;three days&#039;&#039;&#039; or three and a half days. This was done by &#039;&#039;&#039;meditations&#039;&#039;&#039;, also by certain means given to them, &#039;&#039;&#039;drugs&#039;&#039;, if you like, which produced a seemingly dead state, you might say. For the aim of the initiation was, after all, to be able to &#039;&#039;&#039;report&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;out of the spiritual world&#039;&#039;&#039;, to be able to experience something there and to be able to report from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=194s The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So the problem is, how do you get there, how do you get to experiences beyond the threshold. The way that was done in Egyptian culture by name, but basically in all advanced cultures at that time, was just to really put the person in this dead-like state for three and a half days. About three and a half days. If you know Rudolf Steiner&#039;s descriptions of how life after death takes place, then you know that the three and a half days approximately after death &#039;&#039;&#039;one experiences a review of the past life on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;. Like in a large life panorama, this picture of the past life appears to one and one now really recognises all that one has done in this life, one really gets to know oneself in a certain way. You see this picture with a very interesting distance, so like a &#039;&#039;&#039;beautiful panorama&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can say, so even the &#039;&#039;&#039;negative events&#039;&#039;&#039; you see in their &#039;&#039;&#039;meaning for life&#039;&#039;&#039; and what you also take away through it in a certain way. So that is a very &#039;&#039;&#039;sunny&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very &#039;&#039;&#039;happy experience&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is - as a side note - for example, the descriptions that one finds in &#039;&#039;&#039;Islam&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;given by Mohamed&#039;&#039;&#039;, where he speaks of the &#039;&#039;&#039;joys of paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;, they refer above all to the experience of this life panorama, that is, this very happy experience in the three days after death. So there is nothing unpleasant about it for the person who has crossed over. Only, what one does not yet experience here, or what one does not yet get, is an immediate insight into the real spiritual world. It is still &#039;&#039;&#039;memory of earth life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is connected with the fact that the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-forces&#039;&#039;&#039; which have animated us during the whole earth-life, have animated the body, that during these three days or three and a half days they still remain in a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;closer connection&#039;&#039;&#039;, So the etheric body of the human being - the life forces are this etheric body of the human being, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body is also the carrier of memory&#039;&#039;&#039;, the actual carrier of memory - it remains in a certain compact form during these three and a half days and then begins to dissolve. The dissolving means it connects with the &#039;&#039;&#039;world ether&#039;&#039;&#039; and then this panorama disappears in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And only then, &#039;&#039;&#039;when this panorama disappears, does the actual view into the soul world&#039;&#039; begin, at first not yet into higher spiritual worlds, but at least into the soul world. So there one has only really &#039;&#039;&#039;gone over the threshold&#039;&#039;&#039;, so properly. And that means that if, for the purpose of initiation, one ultimately transfers the human being to such a death-like state, one must once get over these three/three and a half days - or at least &#039;&#039;&#039;get to this threshold - so that one can get an insight into the spiritual world or, more precisely, into the world of the soul&#039;&#039; at all, because before that one only experiences the &#039;&#039;&#039;review of earthly life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Retrospection means that one can basically move freely in this life panorama, look at various events in life, so to speak, and view them from a higher vantage point, so to speak. But that is not yet the actual spiritual. So you have to get over this limit of three/three and a half days, but in the Egyptian initiation you had to be very careful that the connection to the physical body, which is now lying there as if dead, was often really put into a sarcophagus for the purpose of initiation, that the connection to this physical body is not completely broken off, because if it is completely broken off, the life is completely out, the soul is completely out, the spiritual is completely out and this connection is severed, then no way back is possible. Then death really occurs. And the Egyptian initiation was set up in such a way that the priests who supervised the initiation process, who were usually twelve priests who were around the person to be initiated and supervised this state, could observe exactly when the last possible moment was, that they had to bring him back. So they brought him back mainly by letting the sunlight fall on him in the right way, that is, by waking him up with the light, but also, of course, by recitation and the like, by incense, by waking him up with explanations. And then they had to bring him back very quickly - and the initiation disciple was trained, rehearsed, to now quickly report what he had seen over there. It&#039;s like waking up from a dream in the morning. If you don&#039;t immediately record what happened in the dream, it&#039;s usually gone and you can&#039;t remember it. Because dream experiences, even less soul-spiritual experiences, cannot be recorded with our normal memory. So you can&#039;t actually hold on to an imagination, a real imagination, and that is an imagination that a person has at first in the initiation, you can&#039;t hold on to it with your memory, you can at most try to come back to such an experience. If you want to have it again, you actually have to go there again and see it again. What I can remember very well is when I now, at the moment of waking up or coming out, as it was with the Egyptian initiation, put it into words and tell it. I can remember these words. And it is not only the initiate who remembers these words for the rest of his life, but also the priesthood that surrounded him. By hearing them once, they have remembered these words. And it must be said that this initiation disciple did not speak an everyday language, but he spoke it in a cultic language, that is, with certain rhythms that are in it. It was the Egyptian language in terms of the words, but the way it was formed, we would say today it was poetic, it was cultic and it immediately impressed itself on the memory. It is this exalted priestly way of speaking and to a certain extent it still resonates today. It sticks differently, has a different effect, but nevertheless, it is a translation of the soul-spiritual experience into an earthly language. You have to think, even in the afterlife, the language we spoke here on earth disappears. It disappears very quickly. Not immediately after the three and a half days, but very soon it is gone. It is, if you like, a spiritual language that is then spoken, but that is then only an auxiliary term to call it &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;, it is a different experience. That means that the initiation student had to get over these three and a half days, then he could have the experience from &amp;quot;over there&amp;quot;, that is, from beyond the threshold - and at the moment of waking up he could bring this experience in. Bring it in for himself and for the priesthood that surrounded him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=712s The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And something similar happened with the initiation of Lazarus. Only the starting point was different. This Lazarus has not now been put into such a death-like state by a priesthood or by anyone else, but he has - you could say - fallen into this state of his own accord. I say &amp;quot;of his own accord&amp;quot;, but I must add that it was in some way the after-effect of the words of the priest with whom he had a great deal of contact. I must add that Lazarus was a very important man in Jerusalem, a very rich man and very well known, that is to say, known throughout Jerusalem, and he also confessed himself to be a follower of the Christ. He experienced what the Christ spoke so intensely that, as an after-effect of this experience, he fell into this death-like state of his own accord, fell so deeply into this state that the people around him believed that he had died and then laid him in the grave. And when the Christ then learns that Lazarus has died, he takes his time and does not go straight to Lazarus in Bethany to raise him. He simply waits. He waits for two days and nothing happens. And then he goes on his way - and only on the fourth day, at the very last possible moment, on the fourth day, that is really very late, he wakes Lazarus with the words &amp;quot;Lazarus come out&amp;quot;. These were, in a figurative sense, the words of awakening, as the Egyptians also spoke them, in the Egyptian language, of course. And Lazarus now brought a lot of experiences with him and from the aftermath of these experiences, for example, the Gospel of John came into being, the Apocalypse of John also came into being in a certain way, but that is still a deepening stage in a certain way. Of course, one can now ask oneself why he is now called John and no longer Lazarus. He was not called John before. Last time we tried to find out where that came from. You have to know that relatively shortly before the raising of Lazarus, John the Baptist was beheaded by order of Herod; you certainly know the story. And the point is that after the death of John - the Baptist now - this John the Baptist became something like a guardian spirit or community spirit of the twelve apostles. The twelve apostles also included the two sons of Zebedee, James and John, so also a John, but John Zebedee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So among these twelve apostles John the Evangelist is not to be counted at first, but it is now therefore as follows: The spirit of this John the Baptist becomes in some way something like an inspiring community soul and community spirit of this circle of twelve, of these twelve apostles, and the whole thing then condenses even further. There is then the transfiguration of Christ. So this is also shortly before the raising of Lazarus, this effect of John the Baptist on the apostles is condensed, now on three very specific apostles, on the two sons of Zebedee and on Peter. That is, he is now only the community spirit of these three, if you will. They thereby attain a higher possibility of knowledge. The rest of the apostles could not have experienced the transfiguration, which is a spiritual experience, only these three could. And at the raising of Lazarus, if you like, the last condensation takes place. There is now a very intimate communion of Lazarus, who is raised, who passes through this initiation, and a connection with the spirit of John the Baptist. One must know that with every initiation, when it happens, a human being on earth always works together here with at least one spiritual being who is over there. There is no other way. One must come to a very concrete connection with a spiritual being from over there. One does not simply go into the spiritual world. It is only possible if you have a very, very intensive relationship with a very specific spiritual being with whom you are fatefully connected or come into contact. And in this case it is this connection between Lazarus here on earth with John the Baptist, who is over there. And after this John the Baptist, Lazarus gets his initiation name John. So that explains why we have a Gospel of John and this John is not John Zebedee, but another one. But this resurrected Lazarus/John participates in the Last Supper. He is always mentioned in the Gospel as the disciple whom the Lord loved. So he who rests in the bosom of the Lord, rests at his breast, who is not mentioned by name, but who is, so to speak, at the same time one of the twelve apostles and at the same time the resurrected Lazarus, who is called John because he is connected with John the Baptist and who is now also - at this moment at least - the apostle John, namely during the Last Supper. That&#039;s when this circle of twelve is really completed. That is to say, John Zebedee was, in a certain sense, until then the representative for the resurrected Lazarus, who has now become John. And this is, so to speak, the final form of the circle of twelve, the twelve apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1168s The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
It is quite interesting because this whole event around the Christ really condenses, most condenses in this last moment beginning with Maundy Thursday, yes perhaps with the whole Holy Week before, but especially with Maundy Thursday, and then just further with the experience also with Good Friday. The death of Jesus Christ on the cross is also the moment of the fullest incarnation. You have to think that the incarnation of Christ begins with John&#039;s baptism, three years before, and is a gradual process. It didn&#039;t happen all at once, you don&#039;t have to believe that the Christ was already fully incarnated with the baptism of Jordan, but it is a process that goes on until the last minute, until the last minute. Then it is accomplished. So when the words of Christ on the cross are &amp;quot;It is finished&amp;quot;, that is exactly what is meant, namely that the incarnation has now been completed and Christ has become fully human. Immediately at the moment of death. It is something very important that this incarnation in its fullness, in all its fullness, basically takes place in a single moment. There it is complete. That is also the moment when he passes through death, the Christ, and basically descends into the realm of death. We know Holy Saturday is the descent into the underworld, the descent into hell, if you like, the descent into the realm of the dead, into the realm of death. Something that is not normally possible in the ages. Man was still ahead of the angelic beings, archangels, primal angels, etc., and also ahead of the Christ, all other spiritual beings, in going into the kingdom of death, into this darkness, into hell, if you like, into the kingdom of the dead. We were the ones who had experience of it, a certain experience at least. But all the other spiritual beings who are above us, up to the Christ, did not know the realm of death. In the spiritual world there is no death. It is a very special kingdom, and the fact that the Christ completed his humanity on Golgotha means that he can descend into this kingdom of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also expressed very clearly in the text of the Apocalypse, I will perhaps read it out. I have to find the passage quickly... Yes, so it is still in the first chapter, towards the end of the first chapter, and there John now has a Christ encounter. In fact, it is the trigger for the whole writing of the Apocalypse of John, because you have to think, what does &amp;quot;Apocalypse of John&amp;quot; mean? These are the first words with which it begins: &amp;quot;Apokalypse Jesu Christu&amp;quot; is actually what it means. The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ and Apocalypse means as much as unveiling, revealing. So it is about the unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ. That is the content of the Apocalypse. And we also pointed out last time that the Christ is very much connected with our human ego. We will have to work that out much, much more precisely in the next lecture or lectures. The Apocalypse has something to do with this, with the unveiling of the nature of our ego. And what significance the Christ has for this. So what John describes here is really an encounter with the Christ and then he says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling down at his feet and being as dead is again an image for the fact that he is actually experiencing something that is beyond the threshold, beyond the threshold. So it is not a sensual event, but a spiritual experience that he has. But then it goes on:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But he (that is, the Christ) laid his right hand upon me, saying, Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note the &amp;quot;I was dead,&amp;quot; says the Christ. No spiritual being could have said that about man until then. None of these beings were ever dead. &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows&#039;&#039;. This is also something very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1579s The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We will then hear it a little later in the Apocalypse about the key of David, the &#039;&#039;&#039;key of David&#039;&#039;&#039; is the key to the spiritual world. And we as human beings, if we strive spiritually accordingly, have access to both keys in a certain way. We can open or close the gate to the spiritual world. We can open and close the gate to the world of death, to the world of shadows. This is connected with our human freedom - or it is based on the fact that we can open these gates in a certain sense by our own power. That is the essential passage for us for the time being. This &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. And it was precisely into this realm of death that John himself went, that is, Lazarus/John in the course of his initiation. That is the path through which one must pass. It has to be said that this encounter with the realm of the shadows is very important, especially in the initiation process. It is not usually the case that when one passes normally over the threshold, that is, through death, that one experiences too much of this realm of shadows immediately after death. If one passes through in the state of initiation, that is, in this death-like sleep, then one is very much confronted with this realm. Very clearly. And also with all the shadow sides that exist there and the forces of temptation that are connected with it. One experiences these very strongly and it is precisely for this that the initiation student had to prepare himself very intensively in the Egyptian initiation. This test is actually the Ahrimanic side that one encounters in order to get through it. So that means that these were often very gruesome experiences that this initiation disciple had to go through again and again over years - and they increased more and more. Only when they had endured this were they considered ready to really go through the last great test, the three-day sleep of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Apocalypse, of course, there are now also all kinds of elements of this, which are connected with this dark world of death. This unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ reveals at the same time the spiritual world that stands above us, but it also reveals that which rests below us or works below us, ferments below us, however you want to call it. That is precisely the very special position that we have as human beings, this spiritual being that we are as human beings, that we stand between the spiritual world that is above us and the world of death that is below us. Exactly on the border. If you want to have a picture of it: the surface of the earth on which we stand is exactly the borderline. That&#039;s where it goes up - and that&#039;s where it goes down. We have to deal with both realms. In the Egyptian initiation, and in the ancient oriental initiation in general, it was mainly a question of gaining knowledge of the light side, that is, the side above us, because the power to deal with the dark side was not yet very strong. So we already had certain experiences that anticipate something that we basically have to experience to a much greater extent today if we want to go into the spiritual world. For the person who wants to have real spiritual experiences today or is ready to have them... Whoever wants to have such insights today and also wants to have them in a healthy way, must or must not shy away from the confrontation with the dark forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1888s Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is part of the reason why Dante depicts this subterranean realm so drastically and so intensely in his &#039;&#039;&#039;Divine Comedy&#039;&#039;&#039;. Basically, what Dante describes there is also an initiation experience. There he shows very clearly how the path to the upper spiritual world, that is, what he also calls paradise, that the path leads through the underworld. That the right path is not a direct ascent to paradise, that one would fail there, that in reality one would already enter a world of light, but it would be the Luciferic world. It would not be the real spiritual world, but the world of the Luciferic entities. They are also spiritual entities, but spiritual entities which are in a certain way retarded, which therefore have not developed their full spiritual powers. That is to say, if man were to incorporate himself into this realm, he would also ultimately block off or at least slow down his path to the future. In pre-Christian times it was not yet so problematic, but in post-Christian times it becomes problematic. That is, we have to pass the test of going through the underworld, if you will. That&#039;s why &#039;&#039;Dante&#039;&#039; describes it so clearly in his &amp;quot;Divine Comedy&amp;quot;: the path goes down to the centre of the earth. That&#039;s an image, of course. It is not a matter of descending with crampons, of drilling into the earth, but of going spiritually into the depths. Descending into the dark depths of our own being. And the dark depths of the earthly world as well. So you have to think that our earth itself has this double form. On the one hand, it has a variety of luminous spiritual forces, high spiritual forces, but there are also dark forces in it. Down there in the earth, there is the kingdom of Ahriman. There is the realm of the spirits of darkness, if you like. Lucifer hovers a little above it, but Ahriman and even stronger adversary forces live down there. And that&#039;s where you have to go through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Dante, the path leads through the centre of the earth. Then the ascent begins. Interestingly enough, he goes very quickly, scurries up a few corridors and ends up on the surface of the earth and comes out at the mountain of purification. And the mountain of purification is what leads them into the so-called purgatory, into purgatory, if you like. So that is the first supersensible realm that leads beyond the earth, and that is precisely the realm in which the Luciferic entities also essentially live. There we must purify ourselves of all these Luciferic forces in order to be able to ascend into the real paradise and the real spiritual world. That is then the third part of Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy. But this applies to all forms of Christian initiation in a certain way. These stages are in there somewhere, it&#039;s hardly where it&#039;s so clearly stated as in Dante, so systematically, but it&#039;s in there just as much in the Apocalypse. There is also the confrontation with the very, very dark forces. That&#039;s why there are also images in it that seem very frightening to us at first glance, but in reality they are only the expression of a purification process that we have to go through. If we did not go through it, we would not gain insight into the spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2147s The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The view is opened in the Apocalypse of John above all then to the so-called New Jerusalem. The New Jerusalem is a kind of new planetary state that will one day become our earth. When we as humanity and the earth as a whole have gone through a certain development, at some point in the future the earth as the planet as we know it now will die, pass away, be destroyed; must be destroyed, just as ultimately our physical body must one day be destroyed - and then the New Jerusalem will be. Rudolf Steiner often calls it in his lectures, calls it the New Jupiter that will come. It is a kind of new planet, which will of course be different from our Earth. It is still some distance away, we still have a little time before we get there, but there we will be moved into a new higher spiritual state, but we will be ripe to pass over into that higher spiritual state, a state that is in some ways comparable to what the present angelic beings possess. It will be different from our present angelic beings, but in terms of spiritual potency it will be comparable to it. And then, above all, we will not have such a body as we have today - and above all under different conditions. An important moment in the Apocalypse of John is also given where John speaks of the so-called first death and the so-called second death. It&#039;s quite late in the Apocalypse, so you ask yourself, what is it with the first death and the second death? I don&#039;t want to go into it in detail today, but it has to do with the fact that we finally discard our physical body there, discard it in every conceivable form, and we won&#039;t get it back in this form either, that we have to learn to live without it. So, the first death has to do with finally discarding the physical body forever. And the second death means finally discarding the etheric body that belongs to it. That doesn&#039;t mean that we won&#039;t have anything etheric later on, but not in the form we have it now. This will be discussed in much more detail in a later lecture, but here it is as a suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2334s The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I have now repeated quite a lot of what we discussed last time. Now we should go a little further and look at what is described in the Apocalypse. I&#039;ll just read a short piece and then explain it. In the first chapter, even before the passage I read to you, John addresses his words very specifically to the seven churches in Asia. So seven Christian churches in Asia - there were certainly more churches - they are the seven, if you like, leading churches, so at least in the spiritual sense leading, in the external sense it was another chapter. The &#039;&#039;&#039;number seven&#039;&#039;&#039; will be encountered very often in the Apocalypse of John, the Apocalypse of John works a lot with &#039;&#039;&#039;numerical rhythms&#039;&#039;&#039;, they play a very important role. Where the number seven occurs, one can always be attentive to it, it has something to do with a temporal development, with an evolution, with a developmental series. The number seven is also the number of the etheric, for example. The etheric forces, the life forces, have something to do with time. Life takes place in time and life freezes when nothing changes. Then death has occurred. After death, decay always follows. But no longer a living development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when the number seven plays a role, a living development is always meant. So, for example, the human body renews itself about every seven years. One of the reasons why Rudolf Steiner often speaks clearly in education about these seven-year cycles that the human being goes through is that the child enters school at the age of seven, with the change of teeth, that puberty occurs at the age of fourteen, that new spiritual forces awaken, that the twenty-first year of life is very important, that the ego begins to emerge quite clearly. And so it goes on - again and again in &#039;&#039;&#039;cycles of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are no longer so clearly noticeable externally, but if you look at it a little more closely, they are also there. On the outside, however, they are connected with the fact that the body physically renews itself every seven years and in the course of about seven years has completely replaced itself materially. Rudolf Steiner has always pointed this out, but it has often been taken for an old wives&#039; tale. You know that scientists always believe nothing at first, they are always sceptical - perhaps that is also their virtue. But if they are thorough, they can be proven wrong. It is indeed the case that in recent years, through systematic investigations, medical, biological, chemical investigations, it has actually been possible to prove that the substances in the human body renew themselves on average every seven years. There are some that take a little longer, there are some that renew more quickly, but if you take the average, it really is every seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So basically, after seven years there is nothing left of us that was there seven years ago. Materially, we have become something completely new, but we have retained our forms to some extent, at least in such a way that we are usually recognisable after seven years. You can get a little older, you change a little, but we clearly recognise the human being. So the form, that is the etheric forces that renew this form again and again, they go through this whole &#039;&#039;&#039;period of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the physical is renewed again and again. Basically, physically speaking, we don&#039;t just die once at the end of life, but in each seven-year period we basically, materially speaking, lay down a corpse. Dispersed into the world. It happens quite inconspicuously, with every breath, with every food we take in and excrete again, with what we sweat out and the like, with all that it goes away, with the scales on the skin, where something constantly flakes off, something always goes away again. So we are completely new people, materially speaking, after seven years. And behind this is ultimately a rhythm of the etheric body. In truth, it is this rhythm that brings about these seven-year cycles. With many sub-rhythms that also play a role. In the sciences today, there is already a discipline that has been developing since the middle of the twentieth century and has become increasingly clear in the last few years, that is &amp;quot;chronobiology&amp;quot;. Chronobiology deals with the rhythms that work in the human body and also in animals. And many exciting things have been discovered - and among other things, the daily rhythm plays a major role, but also seven rhythms, for example seven rhythms as a quarter of a month. The month is again connected with the &#039;&#039;&#039;lunar rhythm&#039;&#039;&#039;, the daily rhythm, which is connected with the rotation of the earth, the lunar rhythm is connected with the moon&#039;s orbit. It has its subdivisions and a quarter of them are about seven days. That is also not accidental that we have a seven-day week. It is very wise. One could make the calendar quite differently, but then it would no longer be in harmony with these natural rhythms, these natural rhythms, behind which in truth stands the etheric body. That is behind it - or the etheric world in general. Cosmically, it is the etheric world, in us it is the etheric body, that is, the internalisation of these rhythms. There are x rhythms in the body, i.e. very, very fast ones that vibrate quite nervously, so to speak - I deliberately say nervously, because that is very strongly connected with the nervous system - and there are much longer rhythms that go more leisurely and that renew us right down to the &#039;&#039;&#039;metabolic processes&#039;&#039;&#039; within seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2778s Development in Time and Timelessness 0:46:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, John has a lot to do with these forces and that is why he speaks very often of the seven number and that is why he speaks of the seven churches. That is the reason. That is the real reason, because these seven churches are - you could say - representatives of certain stages of development. So they represent seven stages of development, which together make up a great whole. Yes, I might read a bit of it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace to you from Him who is and who was and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;From him who is, and who was, and who is to come, that is, he who has basically spanned all time, the past, the present and the future, who spans the arch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spiritual self, time and temporal development no longer play the role they do here in our earthly life on earth. In a way, we enter the realm of eternity, of timelessness - and yet there is movement in there. That seems paradoxical, how does a movement go when there is no more time. One can just, how shall I put it, in what we call time, call it here time, basically move freely, move freely. That actually already begins in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ether world&#039;&#039;&#039;. The experience in the etheric world is already such that we can move freely in time. That is, we can go back, not just look back simply, but really go back - etherically. But we can also go into the future, take a look, so to speak, into the future at least. How this future, which we experience in the etheric, then also materialises in the physical, is another chapter. The etheric world is much, much richer than the physical world - and the physical is actually a dead thing, a thing that has died out of the etheric world, and that means that the physical manifests itself in that something etheric dies, but much other etheric continues. And the etheric encompasses the future, everything that continues in the etheric world. And one thing keeps dying out, so to speak, and manifesting here as something physical. What we can survey today in the etheric is all this fullness that flows from us into the future or goes into the future. What we cannot decisively foresee is every single physical event that dies out. So what exactly is going to die, we don&#039;t foresee in the etheric. But we can at least see a certain line, a certain direction in which the whole thing is going. We also see that certain things have to happen, namely as compensation for what has happened in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3006s Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I must now make the connection with another sub-topic, so to speak, namely the subject of &#039;&#039;&#039;Reincarnation and Karma&#039;&#039;&#039;. You know, if you are already familiar with Anthroposophy, that we are talking about repeated lives on earth. Man does not live only once on earth, but he lives repeatedly on earth. That is to say, when he dies, he passes first through the soul world for a time, then through the spiritual world, and then descends again after a shorter or longer time to a new incarnation. Simply because this earthly existence offers us the many possibilities for development that we could not exhaust in an incarnation. Or we are not so far advanced spiritually that we would manage to complete our earthly development in a single incarnation. We need a little longer. We have to go through a few times. We are students who may have to go through the class a few times. We can naturally excel during our earthly incarnation. In a sense, the spiritual beings who are above us cannot make mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you might say, &#039;Well, then I&#039;d like to be like that too, that would be great&#039;. Yes, but then we wouldn&#039;t have the &#039;&#039;&#039;freedom&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is a big word, because it already says that even the angelic beings who are above us - and also the higher angelic beings who are above them, up to the highest angelic beings - do not have the freedom that man has. They fulfil the will of God as a matter of course, if you want to put it in our terms. That is to say, the high spiritual that is above them flows into them, they absorb it and out of it they act. Without error. That is wonderful. Basically nothing can go wrong. But - they don&#039;t have the possibility of free decision-making. Basically, they don&#039;t even come up with the idea. The highest spiritual source, the divine self, had to create the possibility for freedom in the world, and this is connected with the ability to make mistakes, not to follow what flows down from the spiritual world. What distinguishes us as human beings is that we cannot follow the spiritual world. One could now say, well, that can&#039;t be the human ideal, that we now rebel against the divine. Well, yes and no. It is the prerequisite for us to be able to turn to the spiritual again in freedom after we have rebelled against it. This gives it a completely different quality. We fill ourselves with the spiritual, not because we cannot do otherwise, but we fill ourselves with it because we want it, because we open ourselves to it of our own free will. But that means that then a spiritual lives in us that is comparable to the supreme spiritual world from which everything flows. That means that in us, in our ego, a source opens up that is really, yes, one has to say it, consubstantial with the highest divine. Even if it is, so to speak, the small edition of it, the miniature edition, and we only experience this in individual moments, perhaps once in one incarnation or perhaps not at all in five incarnations, but once there is a moment when we are consubstantial with the highest Divine. Where we are the embodiment of the divine. Where we are consubstantial with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3292s The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
There is the beautiful &#039;&#039;&#039;Pauline word&#039;&#039;&#039; that Rudolf Steiner mentions very often and usually gives in the form, &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. One could very easily misunderstand this word by saying: &amp;quot;I give up my free will and the Christ shall now do for me or through me&amp;quot;. But that is not what is meant. In the &amp;quot;not I&amp;quot; is meant my little &amp;quot;everyday ego&amp;quot;. - because that is not our ego - we have to cross that out. So, whether we love a roast pork or are grumpy because of our personal circumstances, that of course has nothing to do with the spiritual world. It stands in our way. So this ego, the &amp;quot;I want, I want, I have to, I need&amp;quot;, you really have to get rid of that. But our actual ego, in reality, we will not experience it in its concrete form in everyday life. We know that we have an I, but that is all we know of it in everyday consciousness. It has nothing to do with how we were born, what kind of education we have, how much money we have, that doesn&#039;t matter at all. It really has nothing to do with our ego. You have to get there first, to the conscious experience of your own self. But this is a great moment to experience that we have one. Children usually experience it around the third year. There comes this flash: &amp;quot;I am one I&amp;quot;. Many can&#039;t remember it later in life. Sometimes it resurfaces later in life, in old age, the memory, just as memories of earlier childhood like to resurface in old age. But some people never forget this experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can remember the experience incredibly well and in all its details. It was sometime in November, maybe it was even on my third birthday, if it wasn&#039;t on my third birthday, then it was around St. Nicholas Day, my parents were there, my maternal grandmother, uncles, aunts, behind me there was a fireplace that was lit, it was already quite dark. Suddenly I looked at everything around me with wide, wondering eyes and realised I was something else. I will never forget that. It was like a shock, I can&#039;t say whether it was devastating, no, it certainly wasn&#039;t devastating - I didn&#039;t know that - but it was just so insistent that it came up again and again, and I have to say that the older I get, the more clearly it is there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also moments like that later in life, so Rudolf Steiner describes how he experienced it in his twenty-first year, that is, when the I becomes even more awake. I must read it out one day. It&#039;s quite interesting. He was reading the philosopher Schelling, who also describes this experience, and then Steiner describes how he had this experience himself. He was also sure that he also had this experience. So, one can have this I-experience on different levels. It is not to be compared with the everyday ego that we have. Having this ego experience has something to do with the Apocalypse. The apocalypse of Jesus Christ means at the same time the apocalypse of one&#039;s own ego, namely at the moment when ego and Christ are one in essence. At the moment when one has such an experience, this &#039;&#039;&#039;unity of essence&#039;&#039;&#039; is there. Only for a moment, then it disappears again - or at least is not in our consciousness. In reality, it is already there somehow, but we cannot make ourselves conscious of it again, perhaps not make ourselves conscious of it for years, not make ourselves conscious of it until the end of our life. But in this one moment it is there. That is what is meant by this Pauline word: &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. It could be formulated in the same way: &amp;quot;Not the little me, but the real me in me&amp;quot;. It is actually exactly the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3618s Repeated Earth Lives - Errors and Correction 1:00:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s go back to the seven churches to Asia. It was a bit of a trip. Yes, one thing I wanted to say with this, I wanted to say this but had lost sight of it. It has to do with the repeated earth lives we have to go through. Because our ego only develops further through these many earth lives. We can only acquire the consciousness of our own ego through many earthly lives. But we also make mistakes on earth, we are not like the angels above us, that the spiritual simply flows into us and we implement it, but we can err, we can make mistakes - and thereby burden ourselves with a task, namely by making these mistakes we change the course of the world in a certain way. It is up to us to correct it again. Above all, we ourselves are damaged by it. The Christ helps us to correct the mistakes that remain in the world in a certain way, but what we destroy in ourselves by making mistakes - mistakes also means that we ultimately put our ego in danger or scratch it. In the next incarnation or the one after that, when our strength has grown a little, we have to correct this mistake, you can say. That is what is connected with our karma, with our destiny. Our karma is nothing other than our ego striving to repair the damage it has done to itself, to work on it. We have to, otherwise we would get nowhere. That is, who sends our &#039;&#039;&#039;destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;, our karma, that is ultimately ourselves. Our real self. No one else. We don&#039;t need to complain to anyone. We can only be happy that the Christ, by working with and in our I, but in a very individual way, that he helps us to carry this karma, that he also gives us the strength, gives our I the strength. But always only to the extent that we really struggle for it, that is never simply something that is given, but always something that we have to do. That is very important. So, that&#039;s the karma we carry with us, which is related to our error, to our possibilities of error. But that&#039;s what we mature from. That is why the path is given for many earth lives. That we can experience all this and thereby learn to become free beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3813s The Seven Creative Spirits and the Development of Man 1:03:33] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But let us now really return to the seven churches.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace be unto you,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits: Well, who are the seven creative spirits? Essentially, they are those spiritual forces or those spiritual beings who created our &#039;&#039;&#039;body shells&#039;&#039;&#039; and who prepared that these spiritual shells, these body shells - yes, there I have already anticipated the word &#039;&#039;spiritual shells&#039;&#039; - can one day be transformed into spiritual forces. So, what are these body shells: the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the life forces, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body&#039;&#039;&#039;, which makes us a sensitive, conscious being, in the etheric body we are actually still asleep, in the astral body we at least dream. That is exactly what we have in common with the animals. So, animals also have a certain consciousness, but it is still dream-like, this consciousness. If we only had this consciousness, this astral consciousness, we would not be very awake. We would not recognise ourselves as I. That is to say, the fourth thing that comes along in a certain way is the &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; or the I-bearer, as Rudolf Steiner often calls it, which is, so to speak, the bodily prerequisite for an I to be able to incarnate. Incarnation means that the I completely permeates the bodily envelopes and thus makes the bodily envelopes as a whole the I-bearer, but that is this fourth principle. The I, which now incarnates by unfolding its spiritual powers, reshapes the astral body, the etheric body and finally the physical body - through its spiritual powers, through the individual spiritual powers that lie within each I. The astral body, which first of all becomes the I-bearer, becomes the I-bearer. The astral body, which was first given by the spiritual beings, we transform into what Rudolf Steiner calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039; or our higher self. Our real self becomes richer to the same extent that this higher self, this spirit self, is formed. This is, so to speak, a power that our ego has at its disposal. In the Orient it is also called manas. Manas has to do with meynen, to think. Man, the word man, is also connected with it. It is an old Indo-Germanic word. The word man also comes from it. There is another word that comes from it that is found in the Bible, namely mana. When Moses travels through the desert with the Israelite people, he is given mana. It is nothing other than the powers of this spiritual spirit that come down in a certain way to the Israelite people as a whole, at that time not yet to the individual, but to the national community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we transform the etheric body through the power of the ego, then the etheric body becomes the &#039;&#039;&#039;life spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;. This power of the life-spirit then lives inside our I. This means that just as the physical body, the etheric body and the astral body surround our ego from the outside, so our ego encloses the spirit self and the life spirit within itself - figuratively speaking. They are part of this I. In the highest form, for example, it means that if I take only the spirit-self, that is, the transformed astral body, then it means that our I has become capable of creating an astral body out of nothing. It is something different from how we normally envelop ourselves in an astral body during our incarnation on earth. For the most part, it is only given to us by the spiritual world - and that will happen as long as we are not able to create one ourselves out of nothing. That is then actually our real astral body, but then we no longer call it astral body, but spirit self. It is then ours alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aim of all initiation processes that have been taking place on earth since Egyptian times or that lead into the future in some other way is to form as much of this spirit self as possible. So, apart from the fact that we are forming our ego here on earth, the people who are really progressing spiritually are those who are already forming a good part of the spiritual self. It then becomes a task on the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039; - or what John calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; of which I have spoken today - will be to form this spiritual self fully. But we should already have a certain part of it at the end of the earth&#039;s evolution, then we will at least be counted among the spiritually developed human beings. Yes, the life spirit is therefore the transformed etheric body. We will not be able to do this alone during the evolution of the earth, to transform the etheric body into the life-spirit. The etheric body to the life-spirit - we can co-operate in this, we can co-operate above all, or we can bring some things further in the direction through the help of the Christ. In that case it is really the help of the Christ, that is, something that cannot be accomplished by our ego. For example, the word &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; is very important for this. This is a gift that the Christ gives us. As for the spirit self, that is already our own responsibility. That is the &#039;&#039;&#039;endowment with the Holy Spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can call it. But this Holy Spirit is then our Holy Spirit. It is not something that hovers over us or directs us from outside, but something that ultimately belongs to our I, then it has only become real spirit-self, what we are now developing during the development of the earth, that we owe to our I alone. But what we are already bringing forth in life-spirit, at least in a preliminary form, we need the help of the Christ for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4327s The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And a fortiori we need even the &#039;&#039;&#039;father forces&#039;&#039;&#039; for this, but which are mediated by the Christ, in order to spiritualise even something of our physical body. Sounds paradoxical. What is a spiritualised physical body? That sounds like a contradiction right now. You have to think, what is the purpose of the physical body in which we are now normally embodied on earth, the physical and material body? Physical and material are not exactly the same thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;The material&#039;&#039; is actually what fills the physical form. If, for example, the Luciferic temptation had not come, that is, if we had not come under the influence of the &#039;&#039;&#039;adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we would not have such a physical body as we have today, in truth, it would have been invisible to sensual eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a whole lot of physical beings that are not visible to our eyes. For example, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039; that certainly have a physical body and yet are not visible to us with sensual eyes. There are whole realms of physical worlds out there that are not visible to us because they are not material. So, our physical body becomes visible through the material. But what does this physical body give us precisely through the fulfilment with the material and through the problematic that is connected with it? It is precisely through the material that the whole physical body tends to decay. The material has this principle of decaying within. If the etheric body is no longer inside and constantly renews these substances in these seven-year cycles we have been talking about, then it simply decays, just as the corpse decays with death. So, by itself, our physical body cannot keep its form. That is because we have this &#039;&#039;&#039;luciferic impact&#039;&#039;&#039;. By being filled with the material, our actually not perfect invisible physical body was actually damaged. This made it visible. Through this it became mortal. But through this we also got our I-consciousness - and get it precisely through the fact that we are mortal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our ego-consciousness wakes up at the processes - also in life - when they are processes of decay. For example, with every nerve impulse that passes through, something dies in the brain. It is then excited again, but actually something dies there until death, until a &#039;&#039;&#039;salt-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; in the nerves. That is precisely why the &#039;&#039;&#039;brain&#039;&#039;&#039; is an instrument with which we can acquire &#039;&#039;&#039;consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. For this very purpose we need the physical-material brain. Not for thinking, actually. Thinking is not a function of the physical brain. We need the brain to become aware of these thoughts, which are actually etheric forces. Today, as a rule, we have not yet reached the point where we can consciously experience the etheric, which is not visible to the senses, but only leaves its trace in the sensory - then in the forces of growth - so that we can consciously experience this at all, these image forces, these etheric forces, it must be reflected in the physical brain and it is reflected when these &#039;&#039;&#039;decay processes&#039;&#039;&#039; take place in the brain. Then, when it is regenerated again or at least largely regenerated, the consciousness is already gone again. That&#039;s when the dying process must take place, that&#039;s when we become awake. We have &#039;&#039;&#039;death&#039;&#039;&#039;, the constant death, which has accompanied us in truth since birth, to which we owe consciousness - that is a prerequisite for it - and namely our I-consciousness in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4595s Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, an astral body belongs to it and an etheric body belongs to it, but this ability to die through the material body is very important for our consciousness. That is why we have it and why we need it. We will need it until our consciousness has become capable of getting along without the help of these dying processes. That is, when this consciousness can now look for another counterpart, another mirror, when it no longer needs this physical &#039;&#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039;&#039;, when it can, for example, mirror itself in the etheric, that is, in the life forces. This mirroring in the life forces, then, when we enter this life world, we actually acquire another consciousness, a consciousness with which we can already see a little into the spiritual world. That is the consciousness in which we experience imaginations, images, and now we are making huge inverted commas around the word &amp;quot;images&amp;quot; - I will come back to this - images of the spiritual world. They are living images. You can&#039;t describe these images like an oil painting, an old painting on the wall, because it&#039;s a moving image that changes continuously. You can&#039;t really capture it at all. There is a movement in it - we have already discussed the paradox - a &#039;&#039;&#039;movement that takes place in timelessness&#039;&#039;. The movement arises from the fact that we can look at this picture from different perspectives, can go through it and, if I translate this into the sensual, then a temporal development series, a temporal event becomes out of it. But in the etheric, I can go forwards, backwards, take branches, move freely at any time. But in meditation, when you really get to a real imagination, so that time no longer plays a role, a real imagination, it is experienced in complete timelessness. I think, if I remember correctly, in the first lecture we had, that is, we already had two lectures, I mentioned briefly in the first lecture that one can experience this. Because especially when you do a &#039;&#039;&#039;meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; with today&#039;s consciousness, it&#039;s not like you&#039;re completely out of it and just float in another world, but we still retain the consciousness here for the sensual world, even if we don&#039;t concentrate on it, but it remains there. I remain aware that I am in the physical world with my body. I don&#039;t go into a dream-like consciousness where I am lifted out and just float completely above it, somewhere. One can really notice under certain circumstances when there is a clock somewhere on the table that I have an incredibly intense imagination, that is, a moving image, as we have discussed, an incredibly rich image, one definitely has the feeling inwardly that what I am experiencing is hours long, that it is something very, very long that is unfolding and unrolling before me - and when I look at the second hand of the clock, it seems to stand still. So what I experience inwardly like hours or days, outwardly no time passes. So that is experienced in an instant, measured against our external time. Similarly, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039;&#039;, in truth, it can also happen sometimes. It is often the case when such a dream is triggered by something, when waking up especially, it is the case when one comes into the sensual world. For example, the morning sun comes in through the window, even when the eyelids are closed, the senses somehow take it in without the sunlight coming to our consciousness. We are still inside the dream and in the dream suddenly a huge fire breaks out, a huge fire, and there you experience a long story: the fire brigade comes, there are dramatic scenes that take place so that the inhabitants in the house can be saved and you think, that took two hours now. You wake up and look at the sun that has just come around the corner, that has just appeared, almost at the same moment. So actually, these dream images also unfold in timelessness, basically. This consciousness, this imaginative consciousness is connected with the fact that when we no longer need the physical body as a mirroring apparatus for consciousness, then we mirror in the living etheric body, then we go out of the time stream and can move freely in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4946s The Soul World and Time 1:22:26] ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the astral world, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039; it is still different, there is a very special paradox, there time seems to come towards us. Future, time seems to move in reverse. That is very important, because that is the way in which creative impulses come into the world. In order for something to manifest creatively in the physical world, there must always be a physical time stream that goes from the past into the future, that we know in normal life. There must be the etheric, where timelessness, above all mobility, prevails in time - and something must come from the future, actually from the end of the process of development - and where the stream from the past and the stream from the future collide, it becomes our momentary &#039;&#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039;&#039;. Something is happening there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With every event that takes place in the world, it is never only a consequence of the past, as is often believed in natural science, because they only have the physical-sensual means at their disposal, therefore they only know this time stream that comes from the past and goes into the future and they can only deduce what will perhaps happen in the future from what has happened in the past. With simple things, you can even predict it: How a stone falls, that can be predicted quite well as a physicist, unless something disturbing comes along, if a bird flies by or something; but otherwise, most real events that happen in the world cannot be predicted, because they are not only determined by the past, but are co-determined, half so to speak, at least half, by what steers us from the future. That has to come together. So that means that when we move on into the imagination or from the imagination, something comes in that goes beyond this picture consciousness and that shows us something of the future. Something shows us where this development is going, because this goal actually meets us, in a way. We have to look at the beginning and at the end in order to be able to understand the present moment of development at all. These two currents have to come together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now read to you in between sentences from the Apocalypse, where this is also indicated to a certain extent, very clearly. Again, where basically the Christ speaks or at least the angel speaks through the Christ. It says:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I am the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is what is meant in Greek, the beginning and the end. The first and the last letter in the Greek alphabet, the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord our God, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Commander of the universe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;That&#039;s all in there. The is, the was and the is to come. The present, that&#039;s where it starts with the present, &amp;quot;he who is&amp;quot;. So that&#039;s important, to keep it in view as well, so the order is not random, because the experience always begins in the present moment. The moment is at the same time, the whole of eternity is in it at the same time. From here, I look to both sides, to what was there, so I look back, so I also look at what determines my destiny, because - as far as we human beings are concerned - all the mistakes that we have made and that we have to repair in the future, that is, what we have to work on, are also in there. We also see something that we are heading towards, namely our ego, our individual ego. Every individual ego has a special nuance. It&#039;s not that we all have exactly the same goal. We all contribute together perhaps to an even higher goal, that&#039;s how you might outline it. You can also find that in there in the words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5302s The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I come back to the seven Creator Spirits in connection with the physical bodies of man. I have not yet told you what becomes of the physical body when it is spiritualised. Now I hope that you have gained a little impression that the physical can also be spiritualised - and that is not simply to be equated with the material-physical, which we know as our body. That there is actually also an invisible physical, that it is in truth the actual physical. If we succeed, with the help of the Christ and with the help of the Father forces, in restoring this originally spiritual, but in such a way that it now completely fits our I, then we produce our highest spiritual, which we can now once attain, this is what Rudolf Steiner so aptly calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritual man&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is the highest spiritual thing that we can develop at all, as far as we can grasp it at all, that lies precisely in the spiritualisation of the physical. The physical must not be held in low esteem, but one must see that the greatest task of man lies in at least collaborating in the spiritualisation of this physical. This is also connected with the &#039;&#039;resurrection of the Christ&#039;&#039;. The resurrection powers of the Christ, which could not come into effect without the effect of the Father, are connected with the transformation of the physical body into spiritual people. That it really succeeds completely means that out of our own strength, out of our own ego, we are then able to bring forth such a high, such a spiritualised physical body. But this is certainly no longer a body that is material. So we will then not walk around on a material &#039;&#039;&#039;globe&#039;&#039;&#039; or other sphere - or however it may be shaped - in a material body, but that will be just the highest spiritual that will then enter. For this you must think, why is it actually the highest spiritual and how else is it connected with the material?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, the physical is the most difficult thing to work on. In the soul we can already work a little today, at least to some extent, to bring forth the spiritual self, consciously or unconsciously. An artist, when he is really creatively active, when he creates a new work in his soul and then realises it externally, but for that he must experience it in his soul, then he is creatively and spiritually active, then he is active out of his spiritual self. That is to say, he transforms the astral, the soul into real spirit-self. This spiritual self, or this little spark of spiritual self that he has within himself, he has created out of his ego. Out of nothingness, basically. He has taken it from nowhere else, from nowhere outside, but from himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is much more difficult to create etheric forces out of nothing, that is, to develop life spirit. That is much more difficult. We are not yet able to do that on the whole, but we need the help of the Christ to be able to do it. We don&#039;t even need to talk about the physical, because we can hardly do anything ourselves, namely consciously. In order for it to become our own, we must be able to do it consciously, that is, consciously transform the physical body into this high spiritual man. That is only rudimentarily the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even today, only the highest spiritual hierarchies, namely the Christ and the Father Divinity, can really work on the physical, but very high angelic beings are involved as executing organs. For example, the &amp;quot;thrones&amp;quot; are in the leading position. They are in the upper group of three hierarchies. Above them are only the zodiacal beings, the cherubim and then the seraphim, who are basically connected with the whole cosmos, beyond the visible universe - and even beyond the visible, at least for our eyes beyond the visible. So these are very, very high spiritual entities that stand behind the physical. In the spiritual, no matter who can work today, so to speak. The angelic beings who are closely connected with us, the actual angels, they all cannot do that. But we are about to reach the point where we will be able to create a complete physical body. It will then no longer be called a physical body, but it will be called a spiritual person. It is he who will make our highest consciousness possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we only have a mirror image, because today we also become most conscious at the physical, but through the material, which is basically contaminated. We cannot yet become self-aware on the etheric body. We cannot yet do that. If we only had ego and astral body, we would not know anything about ourselves, nothing at all. It is precisely in the physical that one can develop the highest consciousness. This is just as true for the spiritual man. That is to say, the spiritual man is the highest spiritual element that we can acquire. How it then continues is another chapter, that is not our subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I have made a huge insertion, just to explain a little bit what the seven number is all about, these stages of development. We have come via these seven stages of human development or these seven members of the being, via the physical body, via the etheric body, via the astral body, via the I, which stands in the middle, up to the spiritual members of the being, which we can acquire by our own strength, the spirit self, the life spirit, the spiritual man. That has to do with the number seven. And we have come to these, simply because it was of seven churches that John speaks, to whom he addresses himself and to whom he now writes a letter in a certain way, to the seven churches. In doing so he mentions the seven creative spirits, I&#039;ll read the short passage again.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May grace and peace be yours,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits are precisely the spiritual beings who help to create our seven members. For in general, that we also have to bring forth the higher spiritual members of being, which we actually have to bring forth ourselves - because only then are they ours - they still have to be prepared. That is, so to speak, if you express it in earthly terms, a model for it. That has to be prepared. These seven creative spirits are working on this. It would go too far to say which angelic beings they are, they are also high angelic beings, very high. You should not be surprised that the thrones, for example, have something to do with preparing the physical body and also the spiritual man, that they have their hands in this, because they are capable of working into the physical, for example. Just as a small hint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5873s On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I want to read something to you at the end of the lecture, namely also from the first chapter, what John now writes in detail to these seven churches:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, John, your brother and companion in destiny, both in all trials and in the inner kingship, and in the enduring power which we possess as those who are united to Jesus, was on the island of Patmos. There I was to be made partaker of the divine word of the world and to be made worthy of the testimony of the passion of Christ&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It says the suffering of Jesus in the translation. The translation, by the way, is the translation of Emil Bock, one of the founding pastors of the Christian Community. So, on the island of Patmos he has this spiritual vision. He describes very clearly an imagination and how this imagination was translated into sensual images. He cannot communicate the image in any other way than translating it into sensual words. He now describes it like this, which is very typical:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;On the Lord&#039;s day I was transported into the spirit realm and heard behind me a tremendous voice like the sound of a &#039;&#039;&#039;trumpet&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is often so in spiritual experiences that one has the feeling &amp;quot;behind me is this&amp;quot; and my first test is, do I turn around or not. Do I have the courage to turn around, because if I have the courage to turn around, it means I&#039;m going over the &#039;&#039;&#039;threshold&#039;&#039;&#039; in a sense. And that is a kind of death experience. One must also be aware that it is a death experience. And it is also connected with, how shall I say, with the unpleasant side of death, that is, to feel this loss in the physical-physical world - without completely stepping out of the body. You really have the experience of going through death. Without that, you don&#039;t cross the threshold. That means the first test is: do I dare to turn around now or not. Of course, this has nothing to do with the outer physical turning over, but in the spiritual world. That is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;turning&#039;&#039;&#039; is to let go of everything that is sensual in order to turn towards the spiritual. This mighty voice like the sound of a trombone. Incidentally, a trombone means - and since we are talking about sound in the first place - that &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration&#039;&#039;&#039; already plays a part in the emergence of the imagination. In truth, every spiritual experience begins even at a higher level, with &#039;&#039;&#039;intuition&#039;&#039;&#039;. I have to become one with a spiritual being in order to enter the spiritual world at all. That is intuition. But it does not become conscious immediately. It is the prerequisite, so to speak, and forms the unconscious background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage is inspiration. If you have a real spiritual experience, then you at least have an echo of this inspirational experience, without being able to fully grasp its content, that you hear a voice like a trombone, which is loud and powerful and devastating, but you don&#039;t really understand it at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third and last thing is actually the imaginative image that builds up - and this image is not a sensual one at first, but it is, you could say, a kind of highly differentiated mood of the soul that you experience. I will perhaps talk about this in more detail another time. There is not enough time now. It is actually a highly differentiated soul experience that one has, which one can now survey like a panorama, which is in motion, which changes, and in this experience one can, so to speak, wander around mentally. That is the actual imagination. But John has to describe it as a mental image. So he hears this voice and he goes on to say or write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She said, Write what you see in a book and send it to the seven churches. To Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamum, to Thyatira, to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea &amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So these are the seven churches. Ephesus, the first, with which John was very closely associated, by the way, that is, in the period long after the events in Palestine, after the death of the Christ on the cross. The island of Patmos, by the way, is very close by, on the coast of Asia Minor, on the mainland there is Ephesus and the mystery site of Ephesus relatively close by. That is another advantage, that there was a mystery site there, an important one. In the beginning, the important Christian centres were all located where the ancient mystery sites were - so this &#039;&#039;&#039;mystery site&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ephesus was closely connected to Patmos, or vice versa, Patmos was in a way an offshoot of the mysteries of Ephesus. So, there are seven churches and the voice speaks that now and John goes on to write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;And I turned to see him whose voice spoke to me. And when I turned, I saw &#039;&#039;&#039;seven golden candlesticks&#039;&#039;&#039; and in the midst of the candlesticks a figure like that of the Son of Man.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So the Christ appearing in human form.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Clothed in a long-waisted robe,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
his breast girded with a golden girdle,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a white head, whose hair shone like white wool and like snow,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with eyes like flames of fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with feet as if they were gold ore glowing in the fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a voice like the sound of great rivers of water,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in his right hand he held &#039;&#039;seven stars&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
out of his mouth came forth like a sharp two-edged sword,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and his face shone like the sun in all its power.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is quite a powerful experience. The sensual image is a tired imitation of what is really behind it in the imagination. But it points the way. And how powerful that was comes out further:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;and when I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead. But he laid his right hand on me and said - we have already read this today - Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realms of death and shadow. Write down what you see, the present and the future. The secret of the seven stars you see in my right hand and the seven golden candlesticks is this. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks are the seven churches themselves.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This ends the first chapter of the Apocalypse and with that I would like to close for today from my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thematic reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
Supplement as needed...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=25</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 1. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=25"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T23:11:11Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Main topic ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Apocalypse is a spiritual revelation and the guide for man&#039;s development until the end of earth&#039;s evolution and the new birth on the New Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Key words ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|John the Evangelist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|Raising of the Dead]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Review of life on earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Old Egyptian Initiation]]- [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|John the Baptist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|Lazarus]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|The events of Holy Week]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|Apocalypse of Jesus Christu]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19|Key of David]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28|Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|The New Jerusalem and the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|the First and Second Deaths]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54|the number of seven, cycles of seven]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54|Chronobiology and metabolic processes]] -- [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated earth lives and the freedom of man 0:50:06|Reincarnation and karma]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated earth lives and the freedom of man 0:50:06|Freedom of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52|The Ego and the Everyday Ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Seven Creative Spirits and the Development of Man 1:03:33|Development of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Resistant forces]] -  [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Decay processes and death]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35|the I-Consciousness, the Material and the Reflection on the Physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|the Seven Creator Spirits and the Seven Churches]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|the Spiritualisation of the Physical Body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|Development into a Spiritual Man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53|Imagination, inspiration and intuition]]  &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[File:1st episode Apokalpyse.JPG|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM]]&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 1st episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
You can find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Transcription 1st lecture Apocalypse of John by Ghislaine and Susanne ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=36s Introduction 0:00:36] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So my dears, I think we&#039;ll just begin. No one missed anything, so even those of you who weren&#039;t there last time, you didn&#039;t miss much. We&#039;ve basically just dealt with the beginning of John&#039;s Apocalypse, we&#039;ve basically had the first sentence and we&#039;ve tied some things in with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the question we have had is: &#039;&#039;Who is this John who writes this Apocalypse of John and who also wrote the Gospel of John,&#039;&#039; that is, the evangelist John, how did he become this person who was able to write these things? And we have come to the conclusion, according to Rudolf Steiner, that it is in truth &#039;&#039;&#039;about the resurrected Lazarus&#039;&#039;. You may know that this is described in the Bible in the New Testament, the raising of Lazarus as a kind of &#039;&#039;raising of the dead&#039;&#039;, as they say, which is in reality &#039;&#039;an initiation process&#039;&#039;. An initiation process that in a way is similar to what was more or less common since Egyptian times. We then also spoke at some length about the Egyptian initiation. There, the initiation students had to go through long and difficult examinations before they were admitted to the central initiation experience. These trials repeatedly led them into &#039;&#039;&#039;life-threatening&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; situations, that was such an important point. The &#039;&#039;&#039;will powers&#039;&#039;&#039; were trained, it was also trained that he really walks on the &#039;&#039;&#039;border of death&#039;&#039;&#039; always, in a way, during these examinations - and when the initiate was found ripe for the great examination, then he was actually put into a &#039;&#039;&#039;death-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;&#039;three days&#039;&#039;&#039; or three and a half days. This was done by &#039;&#039;&#039;meditations&#039;&#039;&#039;, also by certain means given to them, &#039;&#039;&#039;drugs&#039;&#039;, if you like, which produced a seemingly dead state, you might say. For the aim of the initiation was, after all, to be able to &#039;&#039;&#039;report&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;out of the spiritual world&#039;&#039;&#039;, to be able to experience something there and to be able to report from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=194s The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So the problem is, how do you get there, how do you get to experiences beyond the threshold. The way that was done in Egyptian culture by name, but basically in all advanced cultures at that time, was just to really put the person in this dead-like state for three and a half days. About three and a half days. If you know Rudolf Steiner&#039;s descriptions of how life after death takes place, then you know that the three and a half days approximately after death &#039;&#039;&#039;one experiences a review of the past life on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;. Like in a large life panorama, this picture of the past life appears to one and one now really recognises all that one has done in this life, one really gets to know oneself in a certain way. You see this picture with a very interesting distance, so like a &#039;&#039;&#039;beautiful panorama&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can say, so even the &#039;&#039;&#039;negative events&#039;&#039;&#039; you see in their &#039;&#039;&#039;meaning for life&#039;&#039;&#039; and what you also take away through it in a certain way. So that is a very &#039;&#039;&#039;sunny&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very &#039;&#039;&#039;happy experience&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is - as a side note - for example, the descriptions that one finds in &#039;&#039;&#039;Islam&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;given by Mohamed&#039;&#039;&#039;, where he speaks of the &#039;&#039;&#039;joys of paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;, they refer above all to the experience of this life panorama, that is, this very happy experience in the three days after death. So there is nothing unpleasant about it for the person who has crossed over. Only, what one does not yet experience here, or what one does not yet get, is an immediate insight into the real spiritual world. It is still &#039;&#039;&#039;memory of earth life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is connected with the fact that the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-forces&#039;&#039;&#039; which have animated us during the whole earth-life, have animated the body, that during these three days or three and a half days they still remain in a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;closer connection&#039;&#039;&#039;, So the etheric body of the human being - the life forces are this etheric body of the human being, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body is also the carrier of memory&#039;&#039;&#039;, the actual carrier of memory - it remains in a certain compact form during these three and a half days and then begins to dissolve. The dissolving means it connects with the &#039;&#039;&#039;world ether&#039;&#039;&#039; and then this panorama disappears in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And only then, &#039;&#039;&#039;when this panorama disappears, does the actual view into the soul world&#039;&#039; begin, at first not yet into higher spiritual worlds, but at least into the soul world. So there one has only really &#039;&#039;&#039;gone over the threshold&#039;&#039;&#039;, so properly. And that means that if, for the purpose of initiation, one ultimately transfers the human being to such a death-like state, one must once get over these three/three and a half days - or at least &#039;&#039;&#039;get to this threshold - so that one can get an insight into the spiritual world or, more precisely, into the world of the soul&#039;&#039; at all, because before that one only experiences the &#039;&#039;&#039;review of earthly life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Retrospection means that one can basically move freely in this life panorama, look at various events in life, so to speak, and view them from a higher vantage point, so to speak. But that is not yet the actual spiritual. So you have to get over this limit of three/three and a half days, but in the Egyptian initiation you had to be very careful that the connection to the physical body, which is now lying there as if dead, was often really put into a sarcophagus for the purpose of initiation, that the connection to this physical body is not completely broken off, because if it is completely broken off, the life is completely out, the soul is completely out, the spiritual is completely out and this connection is severed, then no way back is possible. Then death really occurs. And the Egyptian initiation was set up in such a way that the priests who supervised the initiation process, who were usually twelve priests who were around the person to be initiated and supervised this state, could observe exactly when the last possible moment was, that they had to bring him back. So they brought him back mainly by letting the sunlight fall on him in the right way, that is, by waking him up with the light, but also, of course, by recitation and the like, by incense, by waking him up with explanations. And then they had to bring him back very quickly - and the initiation disciple was trained, rehearsed, to now quickly report what he had seen over there. It&#039;s like waking up from a dream in the morning. If you don&#039;t immediately record what happened in the dream, it&#039;s usually gone and you can&#039;t remember it. Because dream experiences, even less soul-spiritual experiences, cannot be recorded with our normal memory. So you can&#039;t actually hold on to an imagination, a real imagination, and that is an imagination that a person has at first in the initiation, you can&#039;t hold on to it with your memory, you can at most try to come back to such an experience. If you want to have it again, you actually have to go there again and see it again. What I can remember very well is when I now, at the moment of waking up or coming out, as it was with the Egyptian initiation, put it into words and tell it. I can remember these words. And it is not only the initiate who remembers these words for the rest of his life, but also the priesthood that surrounded him. By hearing them once, they have remembered these words. And it must be said that this initiation disciple did not speak an everyday language, but he spoke it in a cultic language, that is, with certain rhythms that are in it. It was the Egyptian language in terms of the words, but the way it was formed, we would say today it was poetic, it was cultic and it immediately impressed itself on the memory. It is this exalted priestly way of speaking and to a certain extent it still resonates today. It sticks differently, has a different effect, but nevertheless, it is a translation of the soul-spiritual experience into an earthly language. You have to think, even in the afterlife, the language we spoke here on earth disappears. It disappears very quickly. Not immediately after the three and a half days, but very soon it is gone. It is, if you like, a spiritual language that is then spoken, but that is then only an auxiliary term to call it &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;, it is a different experience. That means that the initiation student had to get over these three and a half days, then he could have the experience from &amp;quot;over there&amp;quot;, that is, from beyond the threshold - and at the moment of waking up he could bring this experience in. Bring it in for himself and for the priesthood that surrounded him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=712s The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And something similar happened with the initiation of Lazarus. Only the starting point was different. This Lazarus has not now been put into such a death-like state by a priesthood or by anyone else, but he has - you could say - fallen into this state of his own accord. I say &amp;quot;of his own accord&amp;quot;, but I must add that it was in some way the after-effect of the words of the priest with whom he had a great deal of contact. I must add that Lazarus was a very important man in Jerusalem, a very rich man and very well known, that is to say, known throughout Jerusalem, and he also confessed himself to be a follower of the Christ. He experienced what the Christ spoke so intensely that, as an after-effect of this experience, he fell into this death-like state of his own accord, fell so deeply into this state that the people around him believed that he had died and then laid him in the grave. And when the Christ then learns that Lazarus has died, he takes his time and does not go straight to Lazarus in Bethany to raise him. He simply waits. He waits for two days and nothing happens. And then he goes on his way - and only on the fourth day, at the very last possible moment, on the fourth day, that is really very late, he wakes Lazarus with the words &amp;quot;Lazarus come out&amp;quot;. These were, in a figurative sense, the words of awakening, as the Egyptians also spoke them, in the Egyptian language, of course. And Lazarus now brought a lot of experiences with him and from the aftermath of these experiences, for example, the Gospel of John came into being, the Apocalypse of John also came into being in a certain way, but that is still a deepening stage in a certain way. Of course, one can now ask oneself why he is now called John and no longer Lazarus. He was not called John before. Last time we tried to find out where that came from. You have to know that relatively shortly before the raising of Lazarus, John the Baptist was beheaded by order of Herod; you certainly know the story. And the point is that after the death of John - the Baptist now - this John the Baptist became something like a guardian spirit or community spirit of the twelve apostles. The twelve apostles also included the two sons of Zebedee, James and John, so also a John, but John Zebedee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So among these twelve apostles John the Evangelist is not to be counted at first, but it is now therefore as follows: The spirit of this John the Baptist becomes in some way something like an inspiring community soul and community spirit of this circle of twelve, of these twelve apostles, and the whole thing then condenses even further. There is then the transfiguration of Christ. So this is also shortly before the raising of Lazarus, this effect of John the Baptist on the apostles is condensed, now on three very specific apostles, on the two sons of Zebedee and on Peter. That is, he is now only the community spirit of these three, if you will. They thereby attain a higher possibility of knowledge. The rest of the apostles could not have experienced the transfiguration, which is a spiritual experience, only these three could. And at the raising of Lazarus, if you like, the last condensation takes place. There is now a very intimate communion of Lazarus, who is raised, who passes through this initiation, and a connection with the spirit of John the Baptist. One must know that with every initiation, when it happens, a human being on earth always works together here with at least one spiritual being who is over there. There is no other way. One must come to a very concrete connection with a spiritual being from over there. One does not simply go into the spiritual world. It is only possible if you have a very, very intensive relationship with a very specific spiritual being with whom you are fatefully connected or come into contact. And in this case it is this connection between Lazarus here on earth with John the Baptist, who is over there. And after this John the Baptist, Lazarus gets his initiation name John. So that explains why we have a Gospel of John and this John is not John Zebedee, but another one. But this resurrected Lazarus/John participates in the Last Supper. He is always mentioned in the Gospel as the disciple whom the Lord loved. So he who rests in the bosom of the Lord, rests at his breast, who is not mentioned by name, but who is, so to speak, at the same time one of the twelve apostles and at the same time the resurrected Lazarus, who is called John because he is connected with John the Baptist and who is now also - at this moment at least - the apostle John, namely during the Last Supper. That&#039;s when this circle of twelve is really completed. That is to say, John Zebedee was, in a certain sense, until then the representative for the resurrected Lazarus, who has now become John. And this is, so to speak, the final form of the circle of twelve, the twelve apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1168s The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
It is quite interesting because this whole event around the Christ really condenses, most condenses in this last moment beginning with Maundy Thursday, yes perhaps with the whole Holy Week before, but especially with Maundy Thursday, and then just further with the experience also with Good Friday. The death of Jesus Christ on the cross is also the moment of the fullest incarnation. You have to think that the incarnation of Christ begins with John&#039;s baptism, three years before, and is a gradual process. It didn&#039;t happen all at once, you don&#039;t have to believe that the Christ was already fully incarnated with the baptism of Jordan, but it is a process that goes on until the last minute, until the last minute. Then it is accomplished. So when the words of Christ on the cross are &amp;quot;It is finished&amp;quot;, that is exactly what is meant, namely that the incarnation has now been completed and Christ has become fully human. Immediately at the moment of death. It is something very important that this incarnation in its fullness, in all its fullness, basically takes place in a single moment. There it is complete. That is also the moment when he passes through death, the Christ, and basically descends into the realm of death. We know Holy Saturday is the descent into the underworld, the descent into hell, if you like, the descent into the realm of the dead, into the realm of death. Something that is not normally possible in the ages. Man was still ahead of the angelic beings, archangels, primal angels, etc., and also ahead of the Christ, all other spiritual beings, in going into the kingdom of death, into this darkness, into hell, if you like, into the kingdom of the dead. We were the ones who had experience of it, a certain experience at least. But all the other spiritual beings who are above us, up to the Christ, did not know the realm of death. In the spiritual world there is no death. It is a very special kingdom, and the fact that the Christ completed his humanity on Golgotha means that he can descend into this kingdom of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also expressed very clearly in the text of the Apocalypse, I will perhaps read it out. I have to find the passage quickly... Yes, so it is still in the first chapter, towards the end of the first chapter, and there John now has a Christ encounter. In fact, it is the trigger for the whole writing of the Apocalypse of John, because you have to think, what does &amp;quot;Apocalypse of John&amp;quot; mean? These are the first words with which it begins: &amp;quot;Apokalypse Jesu Christu&amp;quot; is actually what it means. The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ and Apocalypse means as much as unveiling, revealing. So it is about the unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ. That is the content of the Apocalypse. And we also pointed out last time that the Christ is very much connected with our human ego. We will have to work that out much, much more precisely in the next lecture or lectures. The Apocalypse has something to do with this, with the unveiling of the nature of our ego. And what significance the Christ has for this. So what John describes here is really an encounter with the Christ and then he says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling down at his feet and being as dead is again an image for the fact that he is actually experiencing something that is beyond the threshold, beyond the threshold. So it is not a sensual event, but a spiritual experience that he has. But then it goes on:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But he (that is, the Christ) laid his right hand upon me, saying, Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note the &amp;quot;I was dead,&amp;quot; says the Christ. No spiritual being could have said that about man until then. None of these beings were ever dead. &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows&#039;&#039;. This is also something very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1579s The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We will then hear it a little later in the Apocalypse about the key of David, the &#039;&#039;&#039;key of David&#039;&#039;&#039; is the key to the spiritual world. And we as human beings, if we strive spiritually accordingly, have access to both keys in a certain way. We can open or close the gate to the spiritual world. We can open and close the gate to the world of death, to the world of shadows. This is connected with our human freedom - or it is based on the fact that we can open these gates in a certain sense by our own power. That is the essential passage for us for the time being. This &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. And it was precisely into this realm of death that John himself went, that is, Lazarus/John in the course of his initiation. That is the path through which one must pass. It has to be said that this encounter with the realm of the shadows is very important, especially in the initiation process. It is not usually the case that when one passes normally over the threshold, that is, through death, that one experiences too much of this realm of shadows immediately after death. If one passes through in the state of initiation, that is, in this death-like sleep, then one is very much confronted with this realm. Very clearly. And also with all the shadow sides that exist there and the forces of temptation that are connected with it. One experiences these very strongly and it is precisely for this that the initiation student had to prepare himself very intensively in the Egyptian initiation. This test is actually the Ahrimanic side that one encounters in order to get through it. So that means that these were often very gruesome experiences that this initiation disciple had to go through again and again over years - and they increased more and more. Only when they had endured this were they considered ready to really go through the last great test, the three-day sleep of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Apocalypse, of course, there are now also all kinds of elements of this, which are connected with this dark world of death. This unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ reveals at the same time the spiritual world that stands above us, but it also reveals that which rests below us or works below us, ferments below us, however you want to call it. That is precisely the very special position that we have as human beings, this spiritual being that we are as human beings, that we stand between the spiritual world that is above us and the world of death that is below us. Exactly on the border. If you want to have a picture of it: the surface of the earth on which we stand is exactly the borderline. That&#039;s where it goes up - and that&#039;s where it goes down. We have to deal with both realms. In the Egyptian initiation, and in the ancient oriental initiation in general, it was mainly a question of gaining knowledge of the light side, that is, the side above us, because the power to deal with the dark side was not yet very strong. So we already had certain experiences that anticipate something that we basically have to experience to a much greater extent today if we want to go into the spiritual world. For the person who wants to have real spiritual experiences today or is ready to have them... Whoever wants to have such insights today and also wants to have them in a healthy way, must or must not shy away from the confrontation with the dark forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1888s Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is part of the reason why Dante depicts this subterranean realm so drastically and so intensely in his &#039;&#039;&#039;Divine Comedy&#039;&#039;&#039;. Basically, what Dante describes there is also an initiation experience. There he shows very clearly how the path to the upper spiritual world, that is, what he also calls paradise, that the path leads through the underworld. That the right path is not a direct ascent to paradise, that one would fail there, that in reality one would already enter a world of light, but it would be the Luciferic world. It would not be the real spiritual world, but the world of the Luciferic entities. They are also spiritual entities, but spiritual entities which are in a certain way retarded, which therefore have not developed their full spiritual powers. That is to say, if man were to incorporate himself into this realm, he would also ultimately block off or at least slow down his path to the future. In pre-Christian times it was not yet so problematic, but in post-Christian times it becomes problematic. That is, we have to pass the test of going through the underworld, if you will. That&#039;s why &#039;&#039;Dante&#039;&#039; describes it so clearly in his &amp;quot;Divine Comedy&amp;quot;: the path goes down to the centre of the earth. That&#039;s an image, of course. It is not a matter of descending with crampons, of drilling into the earth, but of going spiritually into the depths. Descending into the dark depths of our own being. And the dark depths of the earthly world as well. So you have to think that our earth itself has this double form. On the one hand, it has a variety of luminous spiritual forces, high spiritual forces, but there are also dark forces in it. Down there in the earth, there is the kingdom of Ahriman. There is the realm of the spirits of darkness, if you like. Lucifer hovers a little above it, but Ahriman and even stronger adversary forces live down there. And that&#039;s where you have to go through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Dante, the path leads through the centre of the earth. Then the ascent begins. Interestingly enough, he goes very quickly, scurries up a few corridors and ends up on the surface of the earth and comes out at the mountain of purification. And the mountain of purification is what leads them into the so-called purgatory, into purgatory, if you like. So that is the first supersensible realm that leads beyond the earth, and that is precisely the realm in which the Luciferic entities also essentially live. There we must purify ourselves of all these Luciferic forces in order to be able to ascend into the real paradise and the real spiritual world. That is then the third part of Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy. But this applies to all forms of Christian initiation in a certain way. These stages are in there somewhere, it&#039;s hardly where it&#039;s so clearly stated as in Dante, so systematically, but it&#039;s in there just as much in the Apocalypse. There is also the confrontation with the very, very dark forces. That&#039;s why there are also images in it that seem very frightening to us at first glance, but in reality they are only the expression of a purification process that we have to go through. If we did not go through it, we would not gain insight into the spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2147s The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The view is opened in the Apocalypse of John above all then to the so-called New Jerusalem. The New Jerusalem is a kind of new planetary state that will one day become our earth. When we as humanity and the earth as a whole have gone through a certain development, at some point in the future the earth as the planet as we know it now will die, pass away, be destroyed; must be destroyed, just as ultimately our physical body must one day be destroyed - and then the New Jerusalem will be. Rudolf Steiner often calls it in his lectures, calls it the New Jupiter that will come. It is a kind of new planet, which will of course be different from our Earth. It is still some distance away, we still have a little time before we get there, but there we will be moved into a new higher spiritual state, but we will be ripe to pass over into that higher spiritual state, a state that is in some ways comparable to what the present angelic beings possess. It will be different from our present angelic beings, but in terms of spiritual potency it will be comparable to it. And then, above all, we will not have such a body as we have today - and above all under different conditions. An important moment in the Apocalypse of John is also given where John speaks of the so-called first death and the so-called second death. It&#039;s quite late in the Apocalypse, so you ask yourself, what is it with the first death and the second death? I don&#039;t want to go into it in detail today, but it has to do with the fact that we finally discard our physical body there, discard it in every conceivable form, and we won&#039;t get it back in this form either, that we have to learn to live without it. So, the first death has to do with finally discarding the physical body forever. And the second death means finally discarding the etheric body that belongs to it. That doesn&#039;t mean that we won&#039;t have anything etheric later on, but not in the form we have it now. This will be discussed in much more detail in a later lecture, but here it is as a suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2334s The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I have now repeated quite a lot of what we discussed last time. Now we should go a little further and look at what is described in the Apocalypse. I&#039;ll just read a short piece and then explain it. In the first chapter, even before the passage I read to you, John addresses his words very specifically to the seven churches in Asia. So seven Christian churches in Asia - there were certainly more churches - they are the seven, if you like, leading churches, so at least in the spiritual sense leading, in the external sense it was another chapter. The &#039;&#039;&#039;number seven&#039;&#039;&#039; will be encountered very often in the Apocalypse of John, the Apocalypse of John works a lot with &#039;&#039;&#039;numerical rhythms&#039;&#039;&#039;, they play a very important role. Where the number seven occurs, one can always be attentive to it, it has something to do with a temporal development, with an evolution, with a developmental series. The number seven is also the number of the etheric, for example. The etheric forces, the life forces, have something to do with time. Life takes place in time and life freezes when nothing changes. Then death has occurred. After death, decay always follows. But no longer a living development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when the number seven plays a role, a living development is always meant. So, for example, the human body renews itself about every seven years. One of the reasons why Rudolf Steiner often speaks clearly in education about these seven-year cycles that the human being goes through is that the child enters school at the age of seven, with the change of teeth, that puberty occurs at the age of fourteen, that new spiritual forces awaken, that the twenty-first year of life is very important, that the ego begins to emerge quite clearly. And so it goes on - again and again in &#039;&#039;&#039;cycles of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are no longer so clearly noticeable externally, but if you look at it a little more closely, they are also there. On the outside, however, they are connected with the fact that the body physically renews itself every seven years and in the course of about seven years has completely replaced itself materially. Rudolf Steiner has always pointed this out, but it has often been taken for an old wives&#039; tale. You know that scientists always believe nothing at first, they are always sceptical - perhaps that is also their virtue. But if they are thorough, they can be proven wrong. It is indeed the case that in recent years, through systematic investigations, medical, biological, chemical investigations, it has actually been possible to prove that the substances in the human body renew themselves on average every seven years. There are some that take a little longer, there are some that renew more quickly, but if you take the average, it really is every seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So basically, after seven years there is nothing left of us that was there seven years ago. Materially, we have become something completely new, but we have retained our forms to some extent, at least in such a way that we are usually recognisable after seven years. You can get a little older, you change a little, but we clearly recognise the human being. So the form, that is the etheric forces that renew this form again and again, they go through this whole &#039;&#039;&#039;period of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the physical is renewed again and again. Basically, physically speaking, we don&#039;t just die once at the end of life, but in each seven-year period we basically, materially speaking, lay down a corpse. Dispersed into the world. It happens quite inconspicuously, with every breath, with every food we take in and excrete again, with what we sweat out and the like, with all that it goes away, with the scales on the skin, where something constantly flakes off, something always goes away again. So we are completely new people, materially speaking, after seven years. And behind this is ultimately a rhythm of the etheric body. In truth, it is this rhythm that brings about these seven-year cycles. With many sub-rhythms that also play a role. In the sciences today, there is already a discipline that has been developing since the middle of the twentieth century and has become increasingly clear in the last few years, that is &amp;quot;chronobiology&amp;quot;. Chronobiology deals with the rhythms that work in the human body and also in animals. And many exciting things have been discovered - and among other things, the daily rhythm plays a major role, but also seven rhythms, for example seven rhythms as a quarter of a month. The month is again connected with the &#039;&#039;&#039;lunar rhythm&#039;&#039;&#039;, the daily rhythm, which is connected with the rotation of the earth, the lunar rhythm is connected with the moon&#039;s orbit. It has its subdivisions and a quarter of them are about seven days. That is also not accidental that we have a seven-day week. It is very wise. One could make the calendar quite differently, but then it would no longer be in harmony with these natural rhythms, these natural rhythms, behind which in truth stands the etheric body. That is behind it - or the etheric world in general. Cosmically, it is the etheric world, in us it is the etheric body, that is, the internalisation of these rhythms. There are x rhythms in the body, i.e. very, very fast ones that vibrate quite nervously, so to speak - I deliberately say nervously, because that is very strongly connected with the nervous system - and there are much longer rhythms that go more leisurely and that renew us right down to the &#039;&#039;&#039;metabolic processes&#039;&#039;&#039; within seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2778s Development in Time and Timelessness 0:46:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, John has a lot to do with these forces and that is why he speaks very often of the seven number and that is why he speaks of the seven churches. That is the reason. That is the real reason, because these seven churches are - you could say - representatives of certain stages of development. So they represent seven stages of development, which together make up a great whole. Yes, I might read a bit of it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace to you from Him who is and who was and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;From him who is, and who was, and who is to come, that is, he who has basically spanned all time, the past, the present and the future, who spans the arch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spiritual self, time and temporal development no longer play the role they do here in our earthly life on earth. In a way, we enter the realm of eternity, of timelessness - and yet there is movement in there. That seems paradoxical, how does a movement go when there is no more time. One can just, how shall I put it, in what we call time, call it here time, basically move freely, move freely. That actually already begins in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ether world&#039;&#039;&#039;. The experience in the etheric world is already such that we can move freely in time. That is, we can go back, not just look back simply, but really go back - etherically. But we can also go into the future, take a look, so to speak, into the future at least. How this future, which we experience in the etheric, then also materialises in the physical, is another chapter. The etheric world is much, much richer than the physical world - and the physical is actually a dead thing, a thing that has died out of the etheric world, and that means that the physical manifests itself in that something etheric dies, but much other etheric continues. And the etheric encompasses the future, everything that continues in the etheric world. And one thing keeps dying out, so to speak, and manifesting here as something physical. What we can survey today in the etheric is all this fullness that flows from us into the future or goes into the future. What we cannot decisively foresee is every single physical event that dies out. So what exactly is going to die, we don&#039;t foresee in the etheric. But we can at least see a certain line, a certain direction in which the whole thing is going. We also see that certain things have to happen, namely as compensation for what has happened in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3006s Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I must now make the connection with another sub-topic, so to speak, namely the subject of &#039;&#039;&#039;Reincarnation and Karma&#039;&#039;&#039;. You know, if you are already familiar with Anthroposophy, that we are talking about repeated lives on earth. Man does not live only once on earth, but he lives repeatedly on earth. That is to say, when he dies, he passes first through the soul world for a time, then through the spiritual world, and then descends again after a shorter or longer time to a new incarnation. Simply because this earthly existence offers us the many possibilities for development that we could not exhaust in an incarnation. Or we are not so far advanced spiritually that we would manage to complete our earthly development in a single incarnation. We need a little longer. We have to go through a few times. We are students who may have to go through the class a few times. We can naturally excel during our earthly incarnation. In a sense, the spiritual beings who are above us cannot make mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you might say, &#039;Well, then I&#039;d like to be like that too, that would be great&#039;. Yes, but then we wouldn&#039;t have the &#039;&#039;&#039;freedom&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is a big word, because it already says that even the angelic beings who are above us - and also the higher angelic beings who are above them, up to the highest angelic beings - do not have the freedom that man has. They fulfil the will of God as a matter of course, if you want to put it in our terms. That is to say, the high spiritual that is above them flows into them, they absorb it and out of it they act. Without error. That is wonderful. Basically nothing can go wrong. But - they don&#039;t have the possibility of free decision-making. Basically, they don&#039;t even come up with the idea. The highest spiritual source, the divine self, had to create the possibility for freedom in the world, and this is connected with the ability to make mistakes, not to follow what flows down from the spiritual world. What distinguishes us as human beings is that we cannot follow the spiritual world. One could now say, well, that can&#039;t be the human ideal, that we now rebel against the divine. Well, yes and no. It is the prerequisite for us to be able to turn to the spiritual again in freedom after we have rebelled against it. This gives it a completely different quality. We fill ourselves with the spiritual, not because we cannot do otherwise, but we fill ourselves with it because we want it, because we open ourselves to it of our own free will. But that means that then a spiritual lives in us that is comparable to the supreme spiritual world from which everything flows. That means that in us, in our ego, a source opens up that is really, yes, one has to say it, consubstantial with the highest divine. Even if it is, so to speak, the small edition of it, the miniature edition, and we only experience this in individual moments, perhaps once in one incarnation or perhaps not at all in five incarnations, but once there is a moment when we are consubstantial with the highest Divine. Where we are the embodiment of the divine. Where we are consubstantial with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3292s The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
There is the beautiful &#039;&#039;&#039;Pauline word&#039;&#039;&#039; that Rudolf Steiner mentions very often and usually gives in the form, &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. One could very easily misunderstand this word by saying: &amp;quot;I give up my free will and the Christ shall now do for me or through me&amp;quot;. But that is not what is meant. In the &amp;quot;not I&amp;quot; is meant my little &amp;quot;everyday ego&amp;quot;. - because that is not our ego - we have to cross that out. So, whether we love a roast pork or are grumpy because of our personal circumstances, that of course has nothing to do with the spiritual world. It stands in our way. So this ego, the &amp;quot;I want, I want, I have to, I need&amp;quot;, you really have to get rid of that. But our actual ego, in reality, we will not experience it in its concrete form in everyday life. We know that we have an I, but that is all we know of it in everyday consciousness. It has nothing to do with how we were born, what kind of education we have, how much money we have, that doesn&#039;t matter at all. It really has nothing to do with our ego. You have to get there first, to the conscious experience of your own self. But this is a great moment to experience that we have one. Children usually experience it around the third year. There comes this flash: &amp;quot;I am one I&amp;quot;. Many can&#039;t remember it later in life. Sometimes it resurfaces later in life, in old age, the memory, just as memories of earlier childhood like to resurface in old age. But some people never forget this experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can remember the experience incredibly well and in all its details. It was sometime in November, maybe it was even on my third birthday, if it wasn&#039;t on my third birthday, then it was around St. Nicholas Day, my parents were there, my maternal grandmother, uncles, aunts, behind me there was a fireplace that was lit, it was already quite dark. Suddenly I looked at everything around me with wide, wondering eyes and realised I was something else. I will never forget that. It was like a shock, I can&#039;t say whether it was devastating, no, it certainly wasn&#039;t devastating - I didn&#039;t know that - but it was just so insistent that it came up again and again, and I have to say that the older I get, the more clearly it is there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also moments like that later in life, so Rudolf Steiner describes how he experienced it in his twenty-first year, that is, when the I becomes even more awake. I must read it out one day. It&#039;s quite interesting. He was reading the philosopher Schelling, who also describes this experience, and then Steiner describes how he had this experience himself. He was also sure that he also had this experience. So, one can have this I-experience on different levels. It is not to be compared with the everyday ego that we have. Having this ego experience has something to do with the Apocalypse. The apocalypse of Jesus Christ means at the same time the apocalypse of one&#039;s own ego, namely at the moment when ego and Christ are one in essence. At the moment when one has such an experience, this &#039;&#039;&#039;unity of essence&#039;&#039;&#039; is there. Only for a moment, then it disappears again - or at least is not in our consciousness. In reality, it is already there somehow, but we cannot make ourselves conscious of it again, perhaps not make ourselves conscious of it for years, not make ourselves conscious of it until the end of our life. But in this one moment it is there. That is what is meant by this Pauline word: &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. It could be formulated in the same way: &amp;quot;Not the little me, but the real me in me&amp;quot;. It is actually exactly the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3618s Repeated Earth Lives - Errors and Correction 1:00:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s go back to the seven churches to Asia. It was a bit of a trip. Yes, one thing I wanted to say with this, I wanted to say this but had lost sight of it. It has to do with the repeated earth lives we have to go through. Because our ego only develops further through these many earth lives. We can only acquire the consciousness of our own ego through many earthly lives. But we also make mistakes on earth, we are not like the angels above us, that the spiritual simply flows into us and we implement it, but we can err, we can make mistakes - and thereby burden ourselves with a task, namely by making these mistakes we change the course of the world in a certain way. It is up to us to correct it again. Above all, we ourselves are damaged by it. The Christ helps us to correct the mistakes that remain in the world in a certain way, but what we destroy in ourselves by making mistakes - mistakes also means that we ultimately put our ego in danger or scratch it. In the next incarnation or the one after that, when our strength has grown a little, we have to correct this mistake, you can say. That is what is connected with our karma, with our destiny. Our karma is nothing other than our ego striving to repair the damage it has done to itself, to work on it. We have to, otherwise we would get nowhere. That is, who sends our &#039;&#039;&#039;destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;, our karma, that is ultimately ourselves. Our real self. No one else. We don&#039;t need to complain to anyone. We can only be happy that the Christ, by working with and in our I, but in a very individual way, that he helps us to carry this karma, that he also gives us the strength, gives our I the strength. But always only to the extent that we really struggle for it, that is never simply something that is given, but always something that we have to do. That is very important. So, that&#039;s the karma we carry with us, which is related to our error, to our possibilities of error. But that&#039;s what we mature from. That is why the path is given for many earth lives. That we can experience all this and thereby learn to become free beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3813s The Seven Creative Spirits and the Development of Man 1:03:33] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But let us now really return to the seven churches.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace be unto you,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits: Well, who are the seven creative spirits? Essentially, they are those spiritual forces or those spiritual beings who created our &#039;&#039;&#039;body shells&#039;&#039;&#039; and who prepared that these spiritual shells, these body shells - yes, there I have already anticipated the word &#039;&#039;spiritual shells&#039;&#039; - can one day be transformed into spiritual forces. So, what are these body shells: the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the life forces, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body&#039;&#039;&#039;, which makes us a sensitive, conscious being, in the etheric body we are actually still asleep, in the astral body we at least dream. That is exactly what we have in common with the animals. So, animals also have a certain consciousness, but it is still dream-like, this consciousness. If we only had this consciousness, this astral consciousness, we would not be very awake. We would not recognise ourselves as I. That is to say, the fourth thing that comes along in a certain way is the &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; or the I-bearer, as Rudolf Steiner often calls it, which is, so to speak, the bodily prerequisite for an I to be able to incarnate. Incarnation means that the I completely permeates the bodily envelopes and thus makes the bodily envelopes as a whole the I-bearer, but that is this fourth principle. The I, which now incarnates by unfolding its spiritual powers, reshapes the astral body, the etheric body and finally the physical body - through its spiritual powers, through the individual spiritual powers that lie within each I. The astral body, which first of all becomes the I-bearer, becomes the I-bearer. The astral body, which was first given by the spiritual beings, we transform into what Rudolf Steiner calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039; or our higher self. Our real self becomes richer to the same extent that this higher self, this spirit self, is formed. This is, so to speak, a power that our ego has at its disposal. In the Orient it is also called manas. Manas has to do with meynen, to think. Man, the word man, is also connected with it. It is an old Indo-Germanic word. The word man also comes from it. There is another word that comes from it that is found in the Bible, namely mana. When Moses travels through the desert with the Israelite people, he is given mana. It is nothing other than the powers of this spiritual spirit that come down in a certain way to the Israelite people as a whole, at that time not yet to the individual, but to the national community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we transform the etheric body through the power of the ego, then the etheric body becomes the &#039;&#039;&#039;life spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;. This power of the life-spirit then lives inside our I. This means that just as the physical body, the etheric body and the astral body surround our ego from the outside, so our ego encloses the spirit self and the life spirit within itself - figuratively speaking. They are part of this I. In the highest form, for example, it means that if I take only the spirit-self, that is, the transformed astral body, then it means that our I has become capable of creating an astral body out of nothing. It is something different from how we normally envelop ourselves in an astral body during our incarnation on earth. For the most part, it is only given to us by the spiritual world - and that will happen as long as we are not able to create one ourselves out of nothing. That is then actually our real astral body, but then we no longer call it astral body, but spirit self. It is then ours alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aim of all initiation processes that have been taking place on earth since Egyptian times or that lead into the future in some other way is to form as much of this spirit self as possible. So, apart from the fact that we are forming our ego here on earth, the people who are really progressing spiritually are those who are already forming a good part of the spiritual self. It then becomes a task on the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039; - or what John calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; of which I have spoken today - will be to form this spiritual self fully. But we should already have a certain part of it at the end of the earth&#039;s evolution, then we will at least be counted among the spiritually developed human beings. Yes, the life spirit is therefore the transformed etheric body. We will not be able to do this alone during the evolution of the earth, to transform the etheric body into the life-spirit. The etheric body to the life-spirit - we can co-operate in this, we can co-operate above all, or we can bring some things further in the direction through the help of the Christ. In that case it is really the help of the Christ, that is, something that cannot be accomplished by our ego. For example, the word &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; is very important for this. This is a gift that the Christ gives us. As for the spirit self, that is already our own responsibility. That is the &#039;&#039;&#039;endowment with the Holy Spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can call it. But this Holy Spirit is then our Holy Spirit. It is not something that hovers over us or directs us from outside, but something that ultimately belongs to our I, then it has only become real spirit-self, what we are now developing during the development of the earth, that we owe to our I alone. But what we are already bringing forth in life-spirit, at least in a preliminary form, we need the help of the Christ for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4327s The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And a fortiori we need even the &#039;&#039;&#039;father forces&#039;&#039;&#039; for this, but which are mediated by the Christ, in order to spiritualise even something of our physical body. Sounds paradoxical. What is a spiritualised physical body? That sounds like a contradiction right now. You have to think, what is the purpose of the physical body in which we are now normally embodied on earth, the physical and material body? Physical and material are not exactly the same thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;The material&#039;&#039; is actually what fills the physical form. If, for example, the Luciferic temptation had not come, that is, if we had not come under the influence of the &#039;&#039;&#039;adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we would not have such a physical body as we have today, in truth, it would have been invisible to sensual eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a whole lot of physical beings that are not visible to our eyes. For example, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039; that certainly have a physical body and yet are not visible to us with sensual eyes. There are whole realms of physical worlds out there that are not visible to us because they are not material. So, our physical body becomes visible through the material. But what does this physical body give us precisely through the fulfilment with the material and through the problematic that is connected with it? It is precisely through the material that the whole physical body tends to decay. The material has this principle of decaying within. If the etheric body is no longer inside and constantly renews these substances in these seven-year cycles we have been talking about, then it simply decays, just as the corpse decays with death. So, by itself, our physical body cannot keep its form. That is because we have this &#039;&#039;&#039;luciferic impact&#039;&#039;&#039;. By being filled with the material, our actually not perfect invisible physical body was actually damaged. This made it visible. Through this it became mortal. But through this we also got our I-consciousness - and get it precisely through the fact that we are mortal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our ego-consciousness wakes up at the processes - also in life - when they are processes of decay. For example, with every nerve impulse that passes through, something dies in the brain. It is then excited again, but actually something dies there until death, until a &#039;&#039;&#039;salt-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; in the nerves. That is precisely why the &#039;&#039;&#039;brain&#039;&#039;&#039; is an instrument with which we can acquire &#039;&#039;&#039;consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. For this very purpose we need the physical-material brain. Not for thinking, actually. Thinking is not a function of the physical brain. We need the brain to become aware of these thoughts, which are actually etheric forces. Today, as a rule, we have not yet reached the point where we can consciously experience the etheric, which is not visible to the senses, but only leaves its trace in the sensory - then in the forces of growth - so that we can consciously experience this at all, these image forces, these etheric forces, it must be reflected in the physical brain and it is reflected when these &#039;&#039;&#039;decay processes&#039;&#039;&#039; take place in the brain. Then, when it is regenerated again or at least largely regenerated, the consciousness is already gone again. That&#039;s when the dying process must take place, that&#039;s when we become awake. We have &#039;&#039;&#039;death&#039;&#039;&#039;, the constant death, which has accompanied us in truth since birth, to which we owe consciousness - that is a prerequisite for it - and namely our I-consciousness in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4595s Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, an astral body belongs to it and an etheric body belongs to it, but this ability to die through the material body is very important for our consciousness. That is why we have it and why we need it. We will need it until our consciousness has become capable of getting along without the help of these dying processes. That is, when this consciousness can now look for another counterpart, another mirror, when it no longer needs this physical &#039;&#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039;&#039;, when it can, for example, mirror itself in the etheric, that is, in the life forces. This mirroring in the life forces, then, when we enter this life world, we actually acquire another consciousness, a consciousness with which we can already see a little into the spiritual world. That is the consciousness in which we experience imaginations, images, and now we are making huge inverted commas around the word &amp;quot;images&amp;quot; - I will come back to this - images of the spiritual world. They are living images. You can&#039;t describe these images like an oil painting, an old painting on the wall, because it&#039;s a moving image that changes continuously. You can&#039;t really capture it at all. There is a movement in it - we have already discussed the paradox - a &#039;&#039;&#039;movement that takes place in timelessness&#039;&#039;. The movement arises from the fact that we can look at this picture from different perspectives, can go through it and, if I translate this into the sensual, then a temporal development series, a temporal event becomes out of it. But in the etheric, I can go forwards, backwards, take branches, move freely at any time. But in meditation, when you really get to a real imagination, so that time no longer plays a role, a real imagination, it is experienced in complete timelessness. I think, if I remember correctly, in the first lecture we had, that is, we already had two lectures, I mentioned briefly in the first lecture that one can experience this. Because especially when you do a &#039;&#039;&#039;meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; with today&#039;s consciousness, it&#039;s not like you&#039;re completely out of it and just float in another world, but we still retain the consciousness here for the sensual world, even if we don&#039;t concentrate on it, but it remains there. I remain aware that I am in the physical world with my body. I don&#039;t go into a dream-like consciousness where I am lifted out and just float completely above it, somewhere. One can really notice under certain circumstances when there is a clock somewhere on the table that I have an incredibly intense imagination, that is, a moving image, as we have discussed, an incredibly rich image, one definitely has the feeling inwardly that what I am experiencing is hours long, that it is something very, very long that is unfolding and unrolling before me - and when I look at the second hand of the clock, it seems to stand still. So what I experience inwardly like hours or days, outwardly no time passes. So that is experienced in an instant, measured against our external time. Similarly, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039;&#039;, in truth, it can also happen sometimes. It is often the case when such a dream is triggered by something, when waking up especially, it is the case when one comes into the sensual world. For example, the morning sun comes in through the window, even when the eyelids are closed, the senses somehow take it in without the sunlight coming to our consciousness. We are still inside the dream and in the dream suddenly a huge fire breaks out, a huge fire, and there you experience a long story: the fire brigade comes, there are dramatic scenes that take place so that the inhabitants in the house can be saved and you think, that took two hours now. You wake up and look at the sun that has just come around the corner, that has just appeared, almost at the same moment. So actually, these dream images also unfold in timelessness, basically. This consciousness, this imaginative consciousness is connected with the fact that when we no longer need the physical body as a mirroring apparatus for consciousness, then we mirror in the living etheric body, then we go out of the time stream and can move freely in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4946s The Soul World and Time 1:22:26] ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the astral world, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039; it is still different, there is a very special paradox, there time seems to come towards us. Future, time seems to move in reverse. That is very important, because that is the way in which creative impulses come into the world. In order for something to manifest creatively in the physical world, there must always be a physical time stream that goes from the past into the future, that we know in normal life. There must be the etheric, where timelessness, above all mobility, prevails in time - and something must come from the future, actually from the end of the process of development - and where the stream from the past and the stream from the future collide, it becomes our momentary &#039;&#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039;&#039;. Something is happening there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With every event that takes place in the world, it is never only a consequence of the past, as is often believed in natural science, because they only have the physical-sensual means at their disposal, therefore they only know this time stream that comes from the past and goes into the future and they can only deduce what will perhaps happen in the future from what has happened in the past. With simple things, you can even predict it: How a stone falls, that can be predicted quite well as a physicist, unless something disturbing comes along, if a bird flies by or something; but otherwise, most real events that happen in the world cannot be predicted, because they are not only determined by the past, but are co-determined, half so to speak, at least half, by what steers us from the future. That has to come together. So that means that when we move on into the imagination or from the imagination, something comes in that goes beyond this picture consciousness and that shows us something of the future. Something shows us where this development is going, because this goal actually meets us, in a way. We have to look at the beginning and at the end in order to be able to understand the present moment of development at all. These two currents have to come together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now read to you in between sentences from the Apocalypse, where this is also indicated to a certain extent, very clearly. Again, where basically the Christ speaks or at least the angel speaks through the Christ. It says:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I am the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is what is meant in Greek, the beginning and the end. The first and the last letter in the Greek alphabet, the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord our God, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Commander of the universe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;That&#039;s all in there. The is, the was and the is to come. The present, that&#039;s where it starts with the present, &amp;quot;he who is&amp;quot;. So that&#039;s important, to keep it in view as well, so the order is not random, because the experience always begins in the present moment. The moment is at the same time, the whole of eternity is in it at the same time. From here, I look to both sides, to what was there, so I look back, so I also look at what determines my destiny, because - as far as we human beings are concerned - all the mistakes that we have made and that we have to repair in the future, that is, what we have to work on, are also in there. We also see something that we are heading towards, namely our ego, our individual ego. Every individual ego has a special nuance. It&#039;s not that we all have exactly the same goal. We all contribute together perhaps to an even higher goal, that&#039;s how you might outline it. You can also find that in there in the words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5302s The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I come back to the seven Creator Spirits in connection with the physical bodies of man. I have not yet told you what becomes of the physical body when it is spiritualised. Now I hope that you have gained a little impression that the physical can also be spiritualised - and that is not simply to be equated with the material-physical, which we know as our body. That there is actually also an invisible physical, that it is in truth the actual physical. If we succeed, with the help of the Christ and with the help of the Father forces, in restoring this originally spiritual, but in such a way that it now completely fits our I, then we produce our highest spiritual, which we can now once attain, this is what Rudolf Steiner so aptly calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritual man&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is the highest spiritual thing that we can develop at all, as far as we can grasp it at all, that lies precisely in the spiritualisation of the physical. The physical must not be held in low esteem, but one must see that the greatest task of man lies in at least collaborating in the spiritualisation of this physical. This is also connected with the &#039;&#039;resurrection of the Christ&#039;&#039;. The resurrection powers of the Christ, which could not come into effect without the effect of the Father, are connected with the transformation of the physical body into spiritual people. That it really succeeds completely means that out of our own strength, out of our own ego, we are then able to bring forth such a high, such a spiritualised physical body. But this is certainly no longer a body that is material. So we will then not walk around on a material &#039;&#039;&#039;globe&#039;&#039;&#039; or other sphere - or however it may be shaped - in a material body, but that will be just the highest spiritual that will then enter. For this you must think, why is it actually the highest spiritual and how else is it connected with the material?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, the physical is the most difficult thing to work on. In the soul we can already work a little today, at least to some extent, to bring forth the spiritual self, consciously or unconsciously. An artist, when he is really creatively active, when he creates a new work in his soul and then realises it externally, but for that he must experience it in his soul, then he is creatively and spiritually active, then he is active out of his spiritual self. That is to say, he transforms the astral, the soul into real spirit-self. This spiritual self, or this little spark of spiritual self that he has within himself, he has created out of his ego. Out of nothingness, basically. He has taken it from nowhere else, from nowhere outside, but from himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is much more difficult to create etheric forces out of nothing, that is, to develop life spirit. That is much more difficult. We are not yet able to do that on the whole, but we need the help of the Christ to be able to do it. We don&#039;t even need to talk about the physical, because we can hardly do anything ourselves, namely consciously. In order for it to become our own, we must be able to do it consciously, that is, consciously transform the physical body into this high spiritual man. That is only rudimentarily the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even today, only the highest spiritual hierarchies, namely the Christ and the Father Divinity, can really work on the physical, but very high angelic beings are involved as executing organs. For example, the &amp;quot;thrones&amp;quot; are in the leading position. They are in the upper group of three hierarchies. Above them are only the zodiacal beings, the cherubim and then the seraphim, who are basically connected with the whole cosmos, beyond the visible universe - and even beyond the visible, at least for our eyes beyond the visible. So these are very, very high spiritual entities that stand behind the physical. In the spiritual, no matter who can work today, so to speak. The angelic beings who are closely connected with us, the actual angels, they all cannot do that. But we are about to reach the point where we will be able to create a complete physical body. It will then no longer be called a physical body, but it will be called a spiritual person. It is he who will make our highest consciousness possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we only have a mirror image, because today we also become most conscious at the physical, but through the material, which is basically contaminated. We cannot yet become self-aware on the etheric body. We cannot yet do that. If we only had ego and astral body, we would not know anything about ourselves, nothing at all. It is precisely in the physical that one can develop the highest consciousness. This is just as true for the spiritual man. That is to say, the spiritual man is the highest spiritual element that we can acquire. How it then continues is another chapter, that is not our subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I have made a huge insertion, just to explain a little bit what the seven number is all about, these stages of development. We have come via these seven stages of human development or these seven members of the being, via the physical body, via the etheric body, via the astral body, via the I, which stands in the middle, up to the spiritual members of the being, which we can acquire by our own strength, the spirit self, the life spirit, the spiritual man. That has to do with the number seven. And we have come to these, simply because it was of seven churches that John speaks, to whom he addresses himself and to whom he now writes a letter in a certain way, to the seven churches. In doing so he mentions the seven creative spirits, I&#039;ll read the short passage again.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May grace and peace be yours,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits are precisely the spiritual beings who help to create our seven members. For in general, that we also have to bring forth the higher spiritual members of being, which we actually have to bring forth ourselves - because only then are they ours - they still have to be prepared. That is, so to speak, if you express it in earthly terms, a model for it. That has to be prepared. These seven creative spirits are working on this. It would go too far to say which angelic beings they are, they are also high angelic beings, very high. You should not be surprised that the thrones, for example, have something to do with preparing the physical body and also the spiritual man, that they have their hands in this, because they are capable of working into the physical, for example. Just as a small hint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5873s On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I want to read something to you at the end of the lecture, namely also from the first chapter, what John now writes in detail to these seven churches:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, John, your brother and companion in destiny, both in all trials and in the inner kingship, and in the enduring power which we possess as those who are united to Jesus, was on the island of Patmos. There I was to be made partaker of the divine word of the world and to be made worthy of the testimony of the passion of Christ&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It says the suffering of Jesus in the translation. The translation, by the way, is the translation of Emil Bock, one of the founding pastors of the Christian Community. So, on the island of Patmos he has this spiritual vision. He describes very clearly an imagination and how this imagination was translated into sensual images. He cannot communicate the image in any other way than translating it into sensual words. He now describes it like this, which is very typical:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;On the Lord&#039;s day I was transported into the spirit realm and heard behind me a tremendous voice like the sound of a &#039;&#039;&#039;trumpet&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is often so in spiritual experiences that one has the feeling &amp;quot;behind me is this&amp;quot; and my first test is, do I turn around or not. Do I have the courage to turn around, because if I have the courage to turn around, it means I&#039;m going over the &#039;&#039;&#039;threshold&#039;&#039;&#039; in a sense. And that is a kind of death experience. One must also be aware that it is a death experience. And it is also connected with, how shall I say, with the unpleasant side of death, that is, to feel this loss in the physical-physical world - without completely stepping out of the body. You really have the experience of going through death. Without that, you don&#039;t cross the threshold. That means the first test is: do I dare to turn around now or not. Of course, this has nothing to do with the outer physical turning over, but in the spiritual world. That is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;turning&#039;&#039;&#039; is to let go of everything that is sensual in order to turn towards the spiritual. This mighty voice like the sound of a trombone. Incidentally, a trombone means - and since we are talking about sound in the first place - that &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration&#039;&#039;&#039; already plays a part in the emergence of the imagination. In truth, every spiritual experience begins even at a higher level, with &#039;&#039;&#039;intuition&#039;&#039;&#039;. I have to become one with a spiritual being in order to enter the spiritual world at all. That is intuition. But it does not become conscious immediately. It is the prerequisite, so to speak, and forms the unconscious background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage is inspiration. If you have a real spiritual experience, then you at least have an echo of this inspirational experience, without being able to fully grasp its content, that you hear a voice like a trombone, which is loud and powerful and devastating, but you don&#039;t really understand it at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third and last thing is actually the imaginative image that builds up - and this image is not a sensual one at first, but it is, you could say, a kind of highly differentiated mood of the soul that you experience. I will perhaps talk about this in more detail another time. There is not enough time now. It is actually a highly differentiated soul experience that one has, which one can now survey like a panorama, which is in motion, which changes, and in this experience one can, so to speak, wander around mentally. That is the actual imagination. But John has to describe it as a mental image. So he hears this voice and he goes on to say or write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She said, Write what you see in a book and send it to the seven churches. To Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamum, to Thyatira, to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea &amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So these are the seven churches. Ephesus, the first, with which John was very closely associated, by the way, that is, in the period long after the events in Palestine, after the death of the Christ on the cross. The island of Patmos, by the way, is very close by, on the coast of Asia Minor, on the mainland there is Ephesus and the mystery site of Ephesus relatively close by. That is another advantage, that there was a mystery site there, an important one. In the beginning, the important Christian centres were all located where the ancient mystery sites were - so this &#039;&#039;&#039;mystery site&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ephesus was closely connected to Patmos, or vice versa, Patmos was in a way an offshoot of the mysteries of Ephesus. So, there are seven churches and the voice speaks that now and John goes on to write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;And I turned to see him whose voice spoke to me. And when I turned, I saw &#039;&#039;&#039;seven golden candlesticks&#039;&#039;&#039; and in the midst of the candlesticks a figure like that of the Son of Man.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So the Christ appearing in human form.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Clothed in a long-waisted robe,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
his breast girded with a golden girdle,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a white head, whose hair shone like white wool and like snow,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with eyes like flames of fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with feet as if they were gold ore glowing in the fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a voice like the sound of great rivers of water,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in his right hand he held &#039;&#039;seven stars&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
out of his mouth came forth like a sharp two-edged sword,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and his face shone like the sun in all its power.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is quite a powerful experience. The sensual image is a tired imitation of what is really behind it in the imagination. But it points the way. And how powerful that was comes out further:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;and when I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead. But he laid his right hand on me and said - we have already read this today - Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realms of death and shadow. Write down what you see, the present and the future. The secret of the seven stars you see in my right hand and the seven golden candlesticks is this. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks are the seven churches themselves.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This ends the first chapter of the Apocalypse and with that I would like to close for today from my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thematic reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
Supplement as needed...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=24</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 1. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=24"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T23:07:48Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Main topic ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Apocalypse is a spiritual revelation and the guide for man&#039;s development until the end of earth&#039;s evolution and the new birth on the New Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Key words ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|John the Evangelist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|Raising of the Dead]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Review of life on earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Old Egyptian Initiation]]- [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|John the Baptist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|Lazarus]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|The events of Holy Week]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|Apocalypse of Jesus Christu]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28|Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19|Key of David]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28|Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|The New Jerusalem and the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|the First and Second Deaths]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number of seven 0:38:54|the number of seven, cycles of seven]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number of seven 0:38:54|Chronobiology and metabolic processes]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven creative spirits and the development of man 1:03:33|Development of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated earth lives and the freedom of man 0:50:06|Reincarnation and karma]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated earth lives and the freedom of man 0:50:06|Freedom of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52|The Ego and the Everyday Ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Resistant forces]] -  [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Decay processes and death]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35|the I-Consciousness, the Material and the Reflection on the Physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|the Seven Creator Spirits and the Seven Churches]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|the Spiritualisation of the Physical Body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|Development into a Spiritual Man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53|Imagination, inspiration and intuition]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[File:1st episode Apokalpyse.JPG|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM]]&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 1st episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
You can find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Transcription 1st lecture Apocalypse of John by Ghislaine and Susanne ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=36s Introduction 0:00:36] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So my dears, I think we&#039;ll just begin. No one missed anything, so even those of you who weren&#039;t there last time, you didn&#039;t miss much. We&#039;ve basically just dealt with the beginning of John&#039;s Apocalypse, we&#039;ve basically had the first sentence and we&#039;ve tied some things in with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the question we have had is: &#039;&#039;Who is this John who writes this Apocalypse of John and who also wrote the Gospel of John,&#039;&#039; that is, the evangelist John, how did he become this person who was able to write these things? And we have come to the conclusion, according to Rudolf Steiner, that it is in truth &#039;&#039;&#039;about the resurrected Lazarus&#039;&#039;. You may know that this is described in the Bible in the New Testament, the raising of Lazarus as a kind of &#039;&#039;raising of the dead&#039;&#039;, as they say, which is in reality &#039;&#039;an initiation process&#039;&#039;. An initiation process that in a way is similar to what was more or less common since Egyptian times. We then also spoke at some length about the Egyptian initiation. There, the initiation students had to go through long and difficult examinations before they were admitted to the central initiation experience. These trials repeatedly led them into &#039;&#039;&#039;life-threatening&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; situations, that was such an important point. The &#039;&#039;&#039;will powers&#039;&#039;&#039; were trained, it was also trained that he really walks on the &#039;&#039;&#039;border of death&#039;&#039;&#039; always, in a way, during these examinations - and when the initiate was found ripe for the great examination, then he was actually put into a &#039;&#039;&#039;death-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;&#039;three days&#039;&#039;&#039; or three and a half days. This was done by &#039;&#039;&#039;meditations&#039;&#039;&#039;, also by certain means given to them, &#039;&#039;&#039;drugs&#039;&#039;, if you like, which produced a seemingly dead state, you might say. For the aim of the initiation was, after all, to be able to &#039;&#039;&#039;report&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;out of the spiritual world&#039;&#039;&#039;, to be able to experience something there and to be able to report from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=194s The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So the problem is, how do you get there, how do you get to experiences beyond the threshold. The way that was done in Egyptian culture by name, but basically in all advanced cultures at that time, was just to really put the person in this dead-like state for three and a half days. About three and a half days. If you know Rudolf Steiner&#039;s descriptions of how life after death takes place, then you know that the three and a half days approximately after death &#039;&#039;&#039;one experiences a review of the past life on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;. Like in a large life panorama, this picture of the past life appears to one and one now really recognises all that one has done in this life, one really gets to know oneself in a certain way. You see this picture with a very interesting distance, so like a &#039;&#039;&#039;beautiful panorama&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can say, so even the &#039;&#039;&#039;negative events&#039;&#039;&#039; you see in their &#039;&#039;&#039;meaning for life&#039;&#039;&#039; and what you also take away through it in a certain way. So that is a very &#039;&#039;&#039;sunny&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very &#039;&#039;&#039;happy experience&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is - as a side note - for example, the descriptions that one finds in &#039;&#039;&#039;Islam&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;given by Mohamed&#039;&#039;&#039;, where he speaks of the &#039;&#039;&#039;joys of paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;, they refer above all to the experience of this life panorama, that is, this very happy experience in the three days after death. So there is nothing unpleasant about it for the person who has crossed over. Only, what one does not yet experience here, or what one does not yet get, is an immediate insight into the real spiritual world. It is still &#039;&#039;&#039;memory of earth life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is connected with the fact that the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-forces&#039;&#039;&#039; which have animated us during the whole earth-life, have animated the body, that during these three days or three and a half days they still remain in a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;closer connection&#039;&#039;&#039;, So the etheric body of the human being - the life forces are this etheric body of the human being, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body is also the carrier of memory&#039;&#039;&#039;, the actual carrier of memory - it remains in a certain compact form during these three and a half days and then begins to dissolve. The dissolving means it connects with the &#039;&#039;&#039;world ether&#039;&#039;&#039; and then this panorama disappears in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And only then, &#039;&#039;&#039;when this panorama disappears, does the actual view into the soul world&#039;&#039; begin, at first not yet into higher spiritual worlds, but at least into the soul world. So there one has only really &#039;&#039;&#039;gone over the threshold&#039;&#039;&#039;, so properly. And that means that if, for the purpose of initiation, one ultimately transfers the human being to such a death-like state, one must once get over these three/three and a half days - or at least &#039;&#039;&#039;get to this threshold - so that one can get an insight into the spiritual world or, more precisely, into the world of the soul&#039;&#039; at all, because before that one only experiences the &#039;&#039;&#039;review of earthly life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Retrospection means that one can basically move freely in this life panorama, look at various events in life, so to speak, and view them from a higher vantage point, so to speak. But that is not yet the actual spiritual. So you have to get over this limit of three/three and a half days, but in the Egyptian initiation you had to be very careful that the connection to the physical body, which is now lying there as if dead, was often really put into a sarcophagus for the purpose of initiation, that the connection to this physical body is not completely broken off, because if it is completely broken off, the life is completely out, the soul is completely out, the spiritual is completely out and this connection is severed, then no way back is possible. Then death really occurs. And the Egyptian initiation was set up in such a way that the priests who supervised the initiation process, who were usually twelve priests who were around the person to be initiated and supervised this state, could observe exactly when the last possible moment was, that they had to bring him back. So they brought him back mainly by letting the sunlight fall on him in the right way, that is, by waking him up with the light, but also, of course, by recitation and the like, by incense, by waking him up with explanations. And then they had to bring him back very quickly - and the initiation disciple was trained, rehearsed, to now quickly report what he had seen over there. It&#039;s like waking up from a dream in the morning. If you don&#039;t immediately record what happened in the dream, it&#039;s usually gone and you can&#039;t remember it. Because dream experiences, even less soul-spiritual experiences, cannot be recorded with our normal memory. So you can&#039;t actually hold on to an imagination, a real imagination, and that is an imagination that a person has at first in the initiation, you can&#039;t hold on to it with your memory, you can at most try to come back to such an experience. If you want to have it again, you actually have to go there again and see it again. What I can remember very well is when I now, at the moment of waking up or coming out, as it was with the Egyptian initiation, put it into words and tell it. I can remember these words. And it is not only the initiate who remembers these words for the rest of his life, but also the priesthood that surrounded him. By hearing them once, they have remembered these words. And it must be said that this initiation disciple did not speak an everyday language, but he spoke it in a cultic language, that is, with certain rhythms that are in it. It was the Egyptian language in terms of the words, but the way it was formed, we would say today it was poetic, it was cultic and it immediately impressed itself on the memory. It is this exalted priestly way of speaking and to a certain extent it still resonates today. It sticks differently, has a different effect, but nevertheless, it is a translation of the soul-spiritual experience into an earthly language. You have to think, even in the afterlife, the language we spoke here on earth disappears. It disappears very quickly. Not immediately after the three and a half days, but very soon it is gone. It is, if you like, a spiritual language that is then spoken, but that is then only an auxiliary term to call it &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;, it is a different experience. That means that the initiation student had to get over these three and a half days, then he could have the experience from &amp;quot;over there&amp;quot;, that is, from beyond the threshold - and at the moment of waking up he could bring this experience in. Bring it in for himself and for the priesthood that surrounded him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=712s The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And something similar happened with the initiation of Lazarus. Only the starting point was different. This Lazarus has not now been put into such a death-like state by a priesthood or by anyone else, but he has - you could say - fallen into this state of his own accord. I say &amp;quot;of his own accord&amp;quot;, but I must add that it was in some way the after-effect of the words of the priest with whom he had a great deal of contact. I must add that Lazarus was a very important man in Jerusalem, a very rich man and very well known, that is to say, known throughout Jerusalem, and he also confessed himself to be a follower of the Christ. He experienced what the Christ spoke so intensely that, as an after-effect of this experience, he fell into this death-like state of his own accord, fell so deeply into this state that the people around him believed that he had died and then laid him in the grave. And when the Christ then learns that Lazarus has died, he takes his time and does not go straight to Lazarus in Bethany to raise him. He simply waits. He waits for two days and nothing happens. And then he goes on his way - and only on the fourth day, at the very last possible moment, on the fourth day, that is really very late, he wakes Lazarus with the words &amp;quot;Lazarus come out&amp;quot;. These were, in a figurative sense, the words of awakening, as the Egyptians also spoke them, in the Egyptian language, of course. And Lazarus now brought a lot of experiences with him and from the aftermath of these experiences, for example, the Gospel of John came into being, the Apocalypse of John also came into being in a certain way, but that is still a deepening stage in a certain way. Of course, one can now ask oneself why he is now called John and no longer Lazarus. He was not called John before. Last time we tried to find out where that came from. You have to know that relatively shortly before the raising of Lazarus, John the Baptist was beheaded by order of Herod; you certainly know the story. And the point is that after the death of John - the Baptist now - this John the Baptist became something like a guardian spirit or community spirit of the twelve apostles. The twelve apostles also included the two sons of Zebedee, James and John, so also a John, but John Zebedee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So among these twelve apostles John the Evangelist is not to be counted at first, but it is now therefore as follows: The spirit of this John the Baptist becomes in some way something like an inspiring community soul and community spirit of this circle of twelve, of these twelve apostles, and the whole thing then condenses even further. There is then the transfiguration of Christ. So this is also shortly before the raising of Lazarus, this effect of John the Baptist on the apostles is condensed, now on three very specific apostles, on the two sons of Zebedee and on Peter. That is, he is now only the community spirit of these three, if you will. They thereby attain a higher possibility of knowledge. The rest of the apostles could not have experienced the transfiguration, which is a spiritual experience, only these three could. And at the raising of Lazarus, if you like, the last condensation takes place. There is now a very intimate communion of Lazarus, who is raised, who passes through this initiation, and a connection with the spirit of John the Baptist. One must know that with every initiation, when it happens, a human being on earth always works together here with at least one spiritual being who is over there. There is no other way. One must come to a very concrete connection with a spiritual being from over there. One does not simply go into the spiritual world. It is only possible if you have a very, very intensive relationship with a very specific spiritual being with whom you are fatefully connected or come into contact. And in this case it is this connection between Lazarus here on earth with John the Baptist, who is over there. And after this John the Baptist, Lazarus gets his initiation name John. So that explains why we have a Gospel of John and this John is not John Zebedee, but another one. But this resurrected Lazarus/John participates in the Last Supper. He is always mentioned in the Gospel as the disciple whom the Lord loved. So he who rests in the bosom of the Lord, rests at his breast, who is not mentioned by name, but who is, so to speak, at the same time one of the twelve apostles and at the same time the resurrected Lazarus, who is called John because he is connected with John the Baptist and who is now also - at this moment at least - the apostle John, namely during the Last Supper. That&#039;s when this circle of twelve is really completed. That is to say, John Zebedee was, in a certain sense, until then the representative for the resurrected Lazarus, who has now become John. And this is, so to speak, the final form of the circle of twelve, the twelve apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1168s The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
It is quite interesting because this whole event around the Christ really condenses, most condenses in this last moment beginning with Maundy Thursday, yes perhaps with the whole Holy Week before, but especially with Maundy Thursday, and then just further with the experience also with Good Friday. The death of Jesus Christ on the cross is also the moment of the fullest incarnation. You have to think that the incarnation of Christ begins with John&#039;s baptism, three years before, and is a gradual process. It didn&#039;t happen all at once, you don&#039;t have to believe that the Christ was already fully incarnated with the baptism of Jordan, but it is a process that goes on until the last minute, until the last minute. Then it is accomplished. So when the words of Christ on the cross are &amp;quot;It is finished&amp;quot;, that is exactly what is meant, namely that the incarnation has now been completed and Christ has become fully human. Immediately at the moment of death. It is something very important that this incarnation in its fullness, in all its fullness, basically takes place in a single moment. There it is complete. That is also the moment when he passes through death, the Christ, and basically descends into the realm of death. We know Holy Saturday is the descent into the underworld, the descent into hell, if you like, the descent into the realm of the dead, into the realm of death. Something that is not normally possible in the ages. Man was still ahead of the angelic beings, archangels, primal angels, etc., and also ahead of the Christ, all other spiritual beings, in going into the kingdom of death, into this darkness, into hell, if you like, into the kingdom of the dead. We were the ones who had experience of it, a certain experience at least. But all the other spiritual beings who are above us, up to the Christ, did not know the realm of death. In the spiritual world there is no death. It is a very special kingdom, and the fact that the Christ completed his humanity on Golgotha means that he can descend into this kingdom of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also expressed very clearly in the text of the Apocalypse, I will perhaps read it out. I have to find the passage quickly... Yes, so it is still in the first chapter, towards the end of the first chapter, and there John now has a Christ encounter. In fact, it is the trigger for the whole writing of the Apocalypse of John, because you have to think, what does &amp;quot;Apocalypse of John&amp;quot; mean? These are the first words with which it begins: &amp;quot;Apokalypse Jesu Christu&amp;quot; is actually what it means. The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ and Apocalypse means as much as unveiling, revealing. So it is about the unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ. That is the content of the Apocalypse. And we also pointed out last time that the Christ is very much connected with our human ego. We will have to work that out much, much more precisely in the next lecture or lectures. The Apocalypse has something to do with this, with the unveiling of the nature of our ego. And what significance the Christ has for this. So what John describes here is really an encounter with the Christ and then he says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling down at his feet and being as dead is again an image for the fact that he is actually experiencing something that is beyond the threshold, beyond the threshold. So it is not a sensual event, but a spiritual experience that he has. But then it goes on:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But he (that is, the Christ) laid his right hand upon me, saying, Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note the &amp;quot;I was dead,&amp;quot; says the Christ. No spiritual being could have said that about man until then. None of these beings were ever dead. &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows&#039;&#039;. This is also something very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1579s The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We will then hear it a little later in the Apocalypse about the key of David, the &#039;&#039;&#039;key of David&#039;&#039;&#039; is the key to the spiritual world. And we as human beings, if we strive spiritually accordingly, have access to both keys in a certain way. We can open or close the gate to the spiritual world. We can open and close the gate to the world of death, to the world of shadows. This is connected with our human freedom - or it is based on the fact that we can open these gates in a certain sense by our own power. That is the essential passage for us for the time being. This &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. And it was precisely into this realm of death that John himself went, that is, Lazarus/John in the course of his initiation. That is the path through which one must pass. It has to be said that this encounter with the realm of the shadows is very important, especially in the initiation process. It is not usually the case that when one passes normally over the threshold, that is, through death, that one experiences too much of this realm of shadows immediately after death. If one passes through in the state of initiation, that is, in this death-like sleep, then one is very much confronted with this realm. Very clearly. And also with all the shadow sides that exist there and the forces of temptation that are connected with it. One experiences these very strongly and it is precisely for this that the initiation student had to prepare himself very intensively in the Egyptian initiation. This test is actually the Ahrimanic side that one encounters in order to get through it. So that means that these were often very gruesome experiences that this initiation disciple had to go through again and again over years - and they increased more and more. Only when they had endured this were they considered ready to really go through the last great test, the three-day sleep of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Apocalypse, of course, there are now also all kinds of elements of this, which are connected with this dark world of death. This unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ reveals at the same time the spiritual world that stands above us, but it also reveals that which rests below us or works below us, ferments below us, however you want to call it. That is precisely the very special position that we have as human beings, this spiritual being that we are as human beings, that we stand between the spiritual world that is above us and the world of death that is below us. Exactly on the border. If you want to have a picture of it: the surface of the earth on which we stand is exactly the borderline. That&#039;s where it goes up - and that&#039;s where it goes down. We have to deal with both realms. In the Egyptian initiation, and in the ancient oriental initiation in general, it was mainly a question of gaining knowledge of the light side, that is, the side above us, because the power to deal with the dark side was not yet very strong. So we already had certain experiences that anticipate something that we basically have to experience to a much greater extent today if we want to go into the spiritual world. For the person who wants to have real spiritual experiences today or is ready to have them... Whoever wants to have such insights today and also wants to have them in a healthy way, must or must not shy away from the confrontation with the dark forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1888s Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is part of the reason why Dante depicts this subterranean realm so drastically and so intensely in his &#039;&#039;&#039;Divine Comedy&#039;&#039;&#039;. Basically, what Dante describes there is also an initiation experience. There he shows very clearly how the path to the upper spiritual world, that is, what he also calls paradise, that the path leads through the underworld. That the right path is not a direct ascent to paradise, that one would fail there, that in reality one would already enter a world of light, but it would be the Luciferic world. It would not be the real spiritual world, but the world of the Luciferic entities. They are also spiritual entities, but spiritual entities which are in a certain way retarded, which therefore have not developed their full spiritual powers. That is to say, if man were to incorporate himself into this realm, he would also ultimately block off or at least slow down his path to the future. In pre-Christian times it was not yet so problematic, but in post-Christian times it becomes problematic. That is, we have to pass the test of going through the underworld, if you will. That&#039;s why &#039;&#039;Dante&#039;&#039; describes it so clearly in his &amp;quot;Divine Comedy&amp;quot;: the path goes down to the centre of the earth. That&#039;s an image, of course. It is not a matter of descending with crampons, of drilling into the earth, but of going spiritually into the depths. Descending into the dark depths of our own being. And the dark depths of the earthly world as well. So you have to think that our earth itself has this double form. On the one hand, it has a variety of luminous spiritual forces, high spiritual forces, but there are also dark forces in it. Down there in the earth, there is the kingdom of Ahriman. There is the realm of the spirits of darkness, if you like. Lucifer hovers a little above it, but Ahriman and even stronger adversary forces live down there. And that&#039;s where you have to go through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Dante, the path leads through the centre of the earth. Then the ascent begins. Interestingly enough, he goes very quickly, scurries up a few corridors and ends up on the surface of the earth and comes out at the mountain of purification. And the mountain of purification is what leads them into the so-called purgatory, into purgatory, if you like. So that is the first supersensible realm that leads beyond the earth, and that is precisely the realm in which the Luciferic entities also essentially live. There we must purify ourselves of all these Luciferic forces in order to be able to ascend into the real paradise and the real spiritual world. That is then the third part of Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy. But this applies to all forms of Christian initiation in a certain way. These stages are in there somewhere, it&#039;s hardly where it&#039;s so clearly stated as in Dante, so systematically, but it&#039;s in there just as much in the Apocalypse. There is also the confrontation with the very, very dark forces. That&#039;s why there are also images in it that seem very frightening to us at first glance, but in reality they are only the expression of a purification process that we have to go through. If we did not go through it, we would not gain insight into the spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2147s The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The view is opened in the Apocalypse of John above all then to the so-called New Jerusalem. The New Jerusalem is a kind of new planetary state that will one day become our earth. When we as humanity and the earth as a whole have gone through a certain development, at some point in the future the earth as the planet as we know it now will die, pass away, be destroyed; must be destroyed, just as ultimately our physical body must one day be destroyed - and then the New Jerusalem will be. Rudolf Steiner often calls it in his lectures, calls it the New Jupiter that will come. It is a kind of new planet, which will of course be different from our Earth. It is still some distance away, we still have a little time before we get there, but there we will be moved into a new higher spiritual state, but we will be ripe to pass over into that higher spiritual state, a state that is in some ways comparable to what the present angelic beings possess. It will be different from our present angelic beings, but in terms of spiritual potency it will be comparable to it. And then, above all, we will not have such a body as we have today - and above all under different conditions. An important moment in the Apocalypse of John is also given where John speaks of the so-called first death and the so-called second death. It&#039;s quite late in the Apocalypse, so you ask yourself, what is it with the first death and the second death? I don&#039;t want to go into it in detail today, but it has to do with the fact that we finally discard our physical body there, discard it in every conceivable form, and we won&#039;t get it back in this form either, that we have to learn to live without it. So, the first death has to do with finally discarding the physical body forever. And the second death means finally discarding the etheric body that belongs to it. That doesn&#039;t mean that we won&#039;t have anything etheric later on, but not in the form we have it now. This will be discussed in much more detail in a later lecture, but here it is as a suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2334s The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I have now repeated quite a lot of what we discussed last time. Now we should go a little further and look at what is described in the Apocalypse. I&#039;ll just read a short piece and then explain it. In the first chapter, even before the passage I read to you, John addresses his words very specifically to the seven churches in Asia. So seven Christian churches in Asia - there were certainly more churches - they are the seven, if you like, leading churches, so at least in the spiritual sense leading, in the external sense it was another chapter. The &#039;&#039;&#039;number seven&#039;&#039;&#039; will be encountered very often in the Apocalypse of John, the Apocalypse of John works a lot with &#039;&#039;&#039;numerical rhythms&#039;&#039;&#039;, they play a very important role. Where the number seven occurs, one can always be attentive to it, it has something to do with a temporal development, with an evolution, with a developmental series. The number seven is also the number of the etheric, for example. The etheric forces, the life forces, have something to do with time. Life takes place in time and life freezes when nothing changes. Then death has occurred. After death, decay always follows. But no longer a living development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when the number seven plays a role, a living development is always meant. So, for example, the human body renews itself about every seven years. One of the reasons why Rudolf Steiner often speaks clearly in education about these seven-year cycles that the human being goes through is that the child enters school at the age of seven, with the change of teeth, that puberty occurs at the age of fourteen, that new spiritual forces awaken, that the twenty-first year of life is very important, that the ego begins to emerge quite clearly. And so it goes on - again and again in &#039;&#039;&#039;cycles of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are no longer so clearly noticeable externally, but if you look at it a little more closely, they are also there. On the outside, however, they are connected with the fact that the body physically renews itself every seven years and in the course of about seven years has completely replaced itself materially. Rudolf Steiner has always pointed this out, but it has often been taken for an old wives&#039; tale. You know that scientists always believe nothing at first, they are always sceptical - perhaps that is also their virtue. But if they are thorough, they can be proven wrong. It is indeed the case that in recent years, through systematic investigations, medical, biological, chemical investigations, it has actually been possible to prove that the substances in the human body renew themselves on average every seven years. There are some that take a little longer, there are some that renew more quickly, but if you take the average, it really is every seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So basically, after seven years there is nothing left of us that was there seven years ago. Materially, we have become something completely new, but we have retained our forms to some extent, at least in such a way that we are usually recognisable after seven years. You can get a little older, you change a little, but we clearly recognise the human being. So the form, that is the etheric forces that renew this form again and again, they go through this whole &#039;&#039;&#039;period of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the physical is renewed again and again. Basically, physically speaking, we don&#039;t just die once at the end of life, but in each seven-year period we basically, materially speaking, lay down a corpse. Dispersed into the world. It happens quite inconspicuously, with every breath, with every food we take in and excrete again, with what we sweat out and the like, with all that it goes away, with the scales on the skin, where something constantly flakes off, something always goes away again. So we are completely new people, materially speaking, after seven years. And behind this is ultimately a rhythm of the etheric body. In truth, it is this rhythm that brings about these seven-year cycles. With many sub-rhythms that also play a role. In the sciences today, there is already a discipline that has been developing since the middle of the twentieth century and has become increasingly clear in the last few years, that is &amp;quot;chronobiology&amp;quot;. Chronobiology deals with the rhythms that work in the human body and also in animals. And many exciting things have been discovered - and among other things, the daily rhythm plays a major role, but also seven rhythms, for example seven rhythms as a quarter of a month. The month is again connected with the &#039;&#039;&#039;lunar rhythm&#039;&#039;&#039;, the daily rhythm, which is connected with the rotation of the earth, the lunar rhythm is connected with the moon&#039;s orbit. It has its subdivisions and a quarter of them are about seven days. That is also not accidental that we have a seven-day week. It is very wise. One could make the calendar quite differently, but then it would no longer be in harmony with these natural rhythms, these natural rhythms, behind which in truth stands the etheric body. That is behind it - or the etheric world in general. Cosmically, it is the etheric world, in us it is the etheric body, that is, the internalisation of these rhythms. There are x rhythms in the body, i.e. very, very fast ones that vibrate quite nervously, so to speak - I deliberately say nervously, because that is very strongly connected with the nervous system - and there are much longer rhythms that go more leisurely and that renew us right down to the &#039;&#039;&#039;metabolic processes&#039;&#039;&#039; within seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2778s Development in Time and Timelessness 0:46:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, John has a lot to do with these forces and that is why he speaks very often of the seven number and that is why he speaks of the seven churches. That is the reason. That is the real reason, because these seven churches are - you could say - representatives of certain stages of development. So they represent seven stages of development, which together make up a great whole. Yes, I might read a bit of it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace to you from Him who is and who was and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;From him who is, and who was, and who is to come, that is, he who has basically spanned all time, the past, the present and the future, who spans the arch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spiritual self, time and temporal development no longer play the role they do here in our earthly life on earth. In a way, we enter the realm of eternity, of timelessness - and yet there is movement in there. That seems paradoxical, how does a movement go when there is no more time. One can just, how shall I put it, in what we call time, call it here time, basically move freely, move freely. That actually already begins in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ether world&#039;&#039;&#039;. The experience in the etheric world is already such that we can move freely in time. That is, we can go back, not just look back simply, but really go back - etherically. But we can also go into the future, take a look, so to speak, into the future at least. How this future, which we experience in the etheric, then also materialises in the physical, is another chapter. The etheric world is much, much richer than the physical world - and the physical is actually a dead thing, a thing that has died out of the etheric world, and that means that the physical manifests itself in that something etheric dies, but much other etheric continues. And the etheric encompasses the future, everything that continues in the etheric world. And one thing keeps dying out, so to speak, and manifesting here as something physical. What we can survey today in the etheric is all this fullness that flows from us into the future or goes into the future. What we cannot decisively foresee is every single physical event that dies out. So what exactly is going to die, we don&#039;t foresee in the etheric. But we can at least see a certain line, a certain direction in which the whole thing is going. We also see that certain things have to happen, namely as compensation for what has happened in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3006s Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I must now make the connection with another sub-topic, so to speak, namely the subject of &#039;&#039;&#039;Reincarnation and Karma&#039;&#039;&#039;. You know, if you are already familiar with Anthroposophy, that we are talking about repeated lives on earth. Man does not live only once on earth, but he lives repeatedly on earth. That is to say, when he dies, he passes first through the soul world for a time, then through the spiritual world, and then descends again after a shorter or longer time to a new incarnation. Simply because this earthly existence offers us the many possibilities for development that we could not exhaust in an incarnation. Or we are not so far advanced spiritually that we would manage to complete our earthly development in a single incarnation. We need a little longer. We have to go through a few times. We are students who may have to go through the class a few times. We can naturally excel during our earthly incarnation. In a sense, the spiritual beings who are above us cannot make mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you might say, &#039;Well, then I&#039;d like to be like that too, that would be great&#039;. Yes, but then we wouldn&#039;t have the &#039;&#039;&#039;freedom&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is a big word, because it already says that even the angelic beings who are above us - and also the higher angelic beings who are above them, up to the highest angelic beings - do not have the freedom that man has. They fulfil the will of God as a matter of course, if you want to put it in our terms. That is to say, the high spiritual that is above them flows into them, they absorb it and out of it they act. Without error. That is wonderful. Basically nothing can go wrong. But - they don&#039;t have the possibility of free decision-making. Basically, they don&#039;t even come up with the idea. The highest spiritual source, the divine self, had to create the possibility for freedom in the world, and this is connected with the ability to make mistakes, not to follow what flows down from the spiritual world. What distinguishes us as human beings is that we cannot follow the spiritual world. One could now say, well, that can&#039;t be the human ideal, that we now rebel against the divine. Well, yes and no. It is the prerequisite for us to be able to turn to the spiritual again in freedom after we have rebelled against it. This gives it a completely different quality. We fill ourselves with the spiritual, not because we cannot do otherwise, but we fill ourselves with it because we want it, because we open ourselves to it of our own free will. But that means that then a spiritual lives in us that is comparable to the supreme spiritual world from which everything flows. That means that in us, in our ego, a source opens up that is really, yes, one has to say it, consubstantial with the highest divine. Even if it is, so to speak, the small edition of it, the miniature edition, and we only experience this in individual moments, perhaps once in one incarnation or perhaps not at all in five incarnations, but once there is a moment when we are consubstantial with the highest Divine. Where we are the embodiment of the divine. Where we are consubstantial with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3292s The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
There is the beautiful &#039;&#039;&#039;Pauline word&#039;&#039;&#039; that Rudolf Steiner mentions very often and usually gives in the form, &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. One could very easily misunderstand this word by saying: &amp;quot;I give up my free will and the Christ shall now do for me or through me&amp;quot;. But that is not what is meant. In the &amp;quot;not I&amp;quot; is meant my little &amp;quot;everyday ego&amp;quot;. - because that is not our ego - we have to cross that out. So, whether we love a roast pork or are grumpy because of our personal circumstances, that of course has nothing to do with the spiritual world. It stands in our way. So this ego, the &amp;quot;I want, I want, I have to, I need&amp;quot;, you really have to get rid of that. But our actual ego, in reality, we will not experience it in its concrete form in everyday life. We know that we have an I, but that is all we know of it in everyday consciousness. It has nothing to do with how we were born, what kind of education we have, how much money we have, that doesn&#039;t matter at all. It really has nothing to do with our ego. You have to get there first, to the conscious experience of your own self. But this is a great moment to experience that we have one. Children usually experience it around the third year. There comes this flash: &amp;quot;I am one I&amp;quot;. Many can&#039;t remember it later in life. Sometimes it resurfaces later in life, in old age, the memory, just as memories of earlier childhood like to resurface in old age. But some people never forget this experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can remember the experience incredibly well and in all its details. It was sometime in November, maybe it was even on my third birthday, if it wasn&#039;t on my third birthday, then it was around St. Nicholas Day, my parents were there, my maternal grandmother, uncles, aunts, behind me there was a fireplace that was lit, it was already quite dark. Suddenly I looked at everything around me with wide, wondering eyes and realised I was something else. I will never forget that. It was like a shock, I can&#039;t say whether it was devastating, no, it certainly wasn&#039;t devastating - I didn&#039;t know that - but it was just so insistent that it came up again and again, and I have to say that the older I get, the more clearly it is there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also moments like that later in life, so Rudolf Steiner describes how he experienced it in his twenty-first year, that is, when the I becomes even more awake. I must read it out one day. It&#039;s quite interesting. He was reading the philosopher Schelling, who also describes this experience, and then Steiner describes how he had this experience himself. He was also sure that he also had this experience. So, one can have this I-experience on different levels. It is not to be compared with the everyday ego that we have. Having this ego experience has something to do with the Apocalypse. The apocalypse of Jesus Christ means at the same time the apocalypse of one&#039;s own ego, namely at the moment when ego and Christ are one in essence. At the moment when one has such an experience, this &#039;&#039;&#039;unity of essence&#039;&#039;&#039; is there. Only for a moment, then it disappears again - or at least is not in our consciousness. In reality, it is already there somehow, but we cannot make ourselves conscious of it again, perhaps not make ourselves conscious of it for years, not make ourselves conscious of it until the end of our life. But in this one moment it is there. That is what is meant by this Pauline word: &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. It could be formulated in the same way: &amp;quot;Not the little me, but the real me in me&amp;quot;. It is actually exactly the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3618s Repeated Earth Lives - Errors and Correction 1:00:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s go back to the seven churches to Asia. It was a bit of a trip. Yes, one thing I wanted to say with this, I wanted to say this but had lost sight of it. It has to do with the repeated earth lives we have to go through. Because our ego only develops further through these many earth lives. We can only acquire the consciousness of our own ego through many earthly lives. But we also make mistakes on earth, we are not like the angels above us, that the spiritual simply flows into us and we implement it, but we can err, we can make mistakes - and thereby burden ourselves with a task, namely by making these mistakes we change the course of the world in a certain way. It is up to us to correct it again. Above all, we ourselves are damaged by it. The Christ helps us to correct the mistakes that remain in the world in a certain way, but what we destroy in ourselves by making mistakes - mistakes also means that we ultimately put our ego in danger or scratch it. In the next incarnation or the one after that, when our strength has grown a little, we have to correct this mistake, you can say. That is what is connected with our karma, with our destiny. Our karma is nothing other than our ego striving to repair the damage it has done to itself, to work on it. We have to, otherwise we would get nowhere. That is, who sends our &#039;&#039;&#039;destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;, our karma, that is ultimately ourselves. Our real self. No one else. We don&#039;t need to complain to anyone. We can only be happy that the Christ, by working with and in our I, but in a very individual way, that he helps us to carry this karma, that he also gives us the strength, gives our I the strength. But always only to the extent that we really struggle for it, that is never simply something that is given, but always something that we have to do. That is very important. So, that&#039;s the karma we carry with us, which is related to our error, to our possibilities of error. But that&#039;s what we mature from. That is why the path is given for many earth lives. That we can experience all this and thereby learn to become free beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3813s The Seven Creative Spirits and the Development of Man 1:03:33] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But let us now really return to the seven churches.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace be unto you,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits: Well, who are the seven creative spirits? Essentially, they are those spiritual forces or those spiritual beings who created our &#039;&#039;&#039;body shells&#039;&#039;&#039; and who prepared that these spiritual shells, these body shells - yes, there I have already anticipated the word &#039;&#039;spiritual shells&#039;&#039; - can one day be transformed into spiritual forces. So, what are these body shells: the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the life forces, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body&#039;&#039;&#039;, which makes us a sensitive, conscious being, in the etheric body we are actually still asleep, in the astral body we at least dream. That is exactly what we have in common with the animals. So, animals also have a certain consciousness, but it is still dream-like, this consciousness. If we only had this consciousness, this astral consciousness, we would not be very awake. We would not recognise ourselves as I. That is to say, the fourth thing that comes along in a certain way is the &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; or the I-bearer, as Rudolf Steiner often calls it, which is, so to speak, the bodily prerequisite for an I to be able to incarnate. Incarnation means that the I completely permeates the bodily envelopes and thus makes the bodily envelopes as a whole the I-bearer, but that is this fourth principle. The I, which now incarnates by unfolding its spiritual powers, reshapes the astral body, the etheric body and finally the physical body - through its spiritual powers, through the individual spiritual powers that lie within each I. The astral body, which first of all becomes the I-bearer, becomes the I-bearer. The astral body, which was first given by the spiritual beings, we transform into what Rudolf Steiner calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039; or our higher self. Our real self becomes richer to the same extent that this higher self, this spirit self, is formed. This is, so to speak, a power that our ego has at its disposal. In the Orient it is also called manas. Manas has to do with meynen, to think. Man, the word man, is also connected with it. It is an old Indo-Germanic word. The word man also comes from it. There is another word that comes from it that is found in the Bible, namely mana. When Moses travels through the desert with the Israelite people, he is given mana. It is nothing other than the powers of this spiritual spirit that come down in a certain way to the Israelite people as a whole, at that time not yet to the individual, but to the national community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we transform the etheric body through the power of the ego, then the etheric body becomes the &#039;&#039;&#039;life spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;. This power of the life-spirit then lives inside our I. This means that just as the physical body, the etheric body and the astral body surround our ego from the outside, so our ego encloses the spirit self and the life spirit within itself - figuratively speaking. They are part of this I. In the highest form, for example, it means that if I take only the spirit-self, that is, the transformed astral body, then it means that our I has become capable of creating an astral body out of nothing. It is something different from how we normally envelop ourselves in an astral body during our incarnation on earth. For the most part, it is only given to us by the spiritual world - and that will happen as long as we are not able to create one ourselves out of nothing. That is then actually our real astral body, but then we no longer call it astral body, but spirit self. It is then ours alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aim of all initiation processes that have been taking place on earth since Egyptian times or that lead into the future in some other way is to form as much of this spirit self as possible. So, apart from the fact that we are forming our ego here on earth, the people who are really progressing spiritually are those who are already forming a good part of the spiritual self. It then becomes a task on the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039; - or what John calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; of which I have spoken today - will be to form this spiritual self fully. But we should already have a certain part of it at the end of the earth&#039;s evolution, then we will at least be counted among the spiritually developed human beings. Yes, the life spirit is therefore the transformed etheric body. We will not be able to do this alone during the evolution of the earth, to transform the etheric body into the life-spirit. The etheric body to the life-spirit - we can co-operate in this, we can co-operate above all, or we can bring some things further in the direction through the help of the Christ. In that case it is really the help of the Christ, that is, something that cannot be accomplished by our ego. For example, the word &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; is very important for this. This is a gift that the Christ gives us. As for the spirit self, that is already our own responsibility. That is the &#039;&#039;&#039;endowment with the Holy Spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can call it. But this Holy Spirit is then our Holy Spirit. It is not something that hovers over us or directs us from outside, but something that ultimately belongs to our I, then it has only become real spirit-self, what we are now developing during the development of the earth, that we owe to our I alone. But what we are already bringing forth in life-spirit, at least in a preliminary form, we need the help of the Christ for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4327s The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And a fortiori we need even the &#039;&#039;&#039;father forces&#039;&#039;&#039; for this, but which are mediated by the Christ, in order to spiritualise even something of our physical body. Sounds paradoxical. What is a spiritualised physical body? That sounds like a contradiction right now. You have to think, what is the purpose of the physical body in which we are now normally embodied on earth, the physical and material body? Physical and material are not exactly the same thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;The material&#039;&#039; is actually what fills the physical form. If, for example, the Luciferic temptation had not come, that is, if we had not come under the influence of the &#039;&#039;&#039;adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we would not have such a physical body as we have today, in truth, it would have been invisible to sensual eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a whole lot of physical beings that are not visible to our eyes. For example, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039; that certainly have a physical body and yet are not visible to us with sensual eyes. There are whole realms of physical worlds out there that are not visible to us because they are not material. So, our physical body becomes visible through the material. But what does this physical body give us precisely through the fulfilment with the material and through the problematic that is connected with it? It is precisely through the material that the whole physical body tends to decay. The material has this principle of decaying within. If the etheric body is no longer inside and constantly renews these substances in these seven-year cycles we have been talking about, then it simply decays, just as the corpse decays with death. So, by itself, our physical body cannot keep its form. That is because we have this &#039;&#039;&#039;luciferic impact&#039;&#039;&#039;. By being filled with the material, our actually not perfect invisible physical body was actually damaged. This made it visible. Through this it became mortal. But through this we also got our I-consciousness - and get it precisely through the fact that we are mortal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our ego-consciousness wakes up at the processes - also in life - when they are processes of decay. For example, with every nerve impulse that passes through, something dies in the brain. It is then excited again, but actually something dies there until death, until a &#039;&#039;&#039;salt-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; in the nerves. That is precisely why the &#039;&#039;&#039;brain&#039;&#039;&#039; is an instrument with which we can acquire &#039;&#039;&#039;consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. For this very purpose we need the physical-material brain. Not for thinking, actually. Thinking is not a function of the physical brain. We need the brain to become aware of these thoughts, which are actually etheric forces. Today, as a rule, we have not yet reached the point where we can consciously experience the etheric, which is not visible to the senses, but only leaves its trace in the sensory - then in the forces of growth - so that we can consciously experience this at all, these image forces, these etheric forces, it must be reflected in the physical brain and it is reflected when these &#039;&#039;&#039;decay processes&#039;&#039;&#039; take place in the brain. Then, when it is regenerated again or at least largely regenerated, the consciousness is already gone again. That&#039;s when the dying process must take place, that&#039;s when we become awake. We have &#039;&#039;&#039;death&#039;&#039;&#039;, the constant death, which has accompanied us in truth since birth, to which we owe consciousness - that is a prerequisite for it - and namely our I-consciousness in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4595s Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, an astral body belongs to it and an etheric body belongs to it, but this ability to die through the material body is very important for our consciousness. That is why we have it and why we need it. We will need it until our consciousness has become capable of getting along without the help of these dying processes. That is, when this consciousness can now look for another counterpart, another mirror, when it no longer needs this physical &#039;&#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039;&#039;, when it can, for example, mirror itself in the etheric, that is, in the life forces. This mirroring in the life forces, then, when we enter this life world, we actually acquire another consciousness, a consciousness with which we can already see a little into the spiritual world. That is the consciousness in which we experience imaginations, images, and now we are making huge inverted commas around the word &amp;quot;images&amp;quot; - I will come back to this - images of the spiritual world. They are living images. You can&#039;t describe these images like an oil painting, an old painting on the wall, because it&#039;s a moving image that changes continuously. You can&#039;t really capture it at all. There is a movement in it - we have already discussed the paradox - a &#039;&#039;&#039;movement that takes place in timelessness&#039;&#039;. The movement arises from the fact that we can look at this picture from different perspectives, can go through it and, if I translate this into the sensual, then a temporal development series, a temporal event becomes out of it. But in the etheric, I can go forwards, backwards, take branches, move freely at any time. But in meditation, when you really get to a real imagination, so that time no longer plays a role, a real imagination, it is experienced in complete timelessness. I think, if I remember correctly, in the first lecture we had, that is, we already had two lectures, I mentioned briefly in the first lecture that one can experience this. Because especially when you do a &#039;&#039;&#039;meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; with today&#039;s consciousness, it&#039;s not like you&#039;re completely out of it and just float in another world, but we still retain the consciousness here for the sensual world, even if we don&#039;t concentrate on it, but it remains there. I remain aware that I am in the physical world with my body. I don&#039;t go into a dream-like consciousness where I am lifted out and just float completely above it, somewhere. One can really notice under certain circumstances when there is a clock somewhere on the table that I have an incredibly intense imagination, that is, a moving image, as we have discussed, an incredibly rich image, one definitely has the feeling inwardly that what I am experiencing is hours long, that it is something very, very long that is unfolding and unrolling before me - and when I look at the second hand of the clock, it seems to stand still. So what I experience inwardly like hours or days, outwardly no time passes. So that is experienced in an instant, measured against our external time. Similarly, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039;&#039;, in truth, it can also happen sometimes. It is often the case when such a dream is triggered by something, when waking up especially, it is the case when one comes into the sensual world. For example, the morning sun comes in through the window, even when the eyelids are closed, the senses somehow take it in without the sunlight coming to our consciousness. We are still inside the dream and in the dream suddenly a huge fire breaks out, a huge fire, and there you experience a long story: the fire brigade comes, there are dramatic scenes that take place so that the inhabitants in the house can be saved and you think, that took two hours now. You wake up and look at the sun that has just come around the corner, that has just appeared, almost at the same moment. So actually, these dream images also unfold in timelessness, basically. This consciousness, this imaginative consciousness is connected with the fact that when we no longer need the physical body as a mirroring apparatus for consciousness, then we mirror in the living etheric body, then we go out of the time stream and can move freely in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4946s The Soul World and Time 1:22:26] ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the astral world, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039; it is still different, there is a very special paradox, there time seems to come towards us. Future, time seems to move in reverse. That is very important, because that is the way in which creative impulses come into the world. In order for something to manifest creatively in the physical world, there must always be a physical time stream that goes from the past into the future, that we know in normal life. There must be the etheric, where timelessness, above all mobility, prevails in time - and something must come from the future, actually from the end of the process of development - and where the stream from the past and the stream from the future collide, it becomes our momentary &#039;&#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039;&#039;. Something is happening there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With every event that takes place in the world, it is never only a consequence of the past, as is often believed in natural science, because they only have the physical-sensual means at their disposal, therefore they only know this time stream that comes from the past and goes into the future and they can only deduce what will perhaps happen in the future from what has happened in the past. With simple things, you can even predict it: How a stone falls, that can be predicted quite well as a physicist, unless something disturbing comes along, if a bird flies by or something; but otherwise, most real events that happen in the world cannot be predicted, because they are not only determined by the past, but are co-determined, half so to speak, at least half, by what steers us from the future. That has to come together. So that means that when we move on into the imagination or from the imagination, something comes in that goes beyond this picture consciousness and that shows us something of the future. Something shows us where this development is going, because this goal actually meets us, in a way. We have to look at the beginning and at the end in order to be able to understand the present moment of development at all. These two currents have to come together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now read to you in between sentences from the Apocalypse, where this is also indicated to a certain extent, very clearly. Again, where basically the Christ speaks or at least the angel speaks through the Christ. It says:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I am the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is what is meant in Greek, the beginning and the end. The first and the last letter in the Greek alphabet, the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord our God, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Commander of the universe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;That&#039;s all in there. The is, the was and the is to come. The present, that&#039;s where it starts with the present, &amp;quot;he who is&amp;quot;. So that&#039;s important, to keep it in view as well, so the order is not random, because the experience always begins in the present moment. The moment is at the same time, the whole of eternity is in it at the same time. From here, I look to both sides, to what was there, so I look back, so I also look at what determines my destiny, because - as far as we human beings are concerned - all the mistakes that we have made and that we have to repair in the future, that is, what we have to work on, are also in there. We also see something that we are heading towards, namely our ego, our individual ego. Every individual ego has a special nuance. It&#039;s not that we all have exactly the same goal. We all contribute together perhaps to an even higher goal, that&#039;s how you might outline it. You can also find that in there in the words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5302s The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I come back to the seven Creator Spirits in connection with the physical bodies of man. I have not yet told you what becomes of the physical body when it is spiritualised. Now I hope that you have gained a little impression that the physical can also be spiritualised - and that is not simply to be equated with the material-physical, which we know as our body. That there is actually also an invisible physical, that it is in truth the actual physical. If we succeed, with the help of the Christ and with the help of the Father forces, in restoring this originally spiritual, but in such a way that it now completely fits our I, then we produce our highest spiritual, which we can now once attain, this is what Rudolf Steiner so aptly calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritual man&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is the highest spiritual thing that we can develop at all, as far as we can grasp it at all, that lies precisely in the spiritualisation of the physical. The physical must not be held in low esteem, but one must see that the greatest task of man lies in at least collaborating in the spiritualisation of this physical. This is also connected with the &#039;&#039;resurrection of the Christ&#039;&#039;. The resurrection powers of the Christ, which could not come into effect without the effect of the Father, are connected with the transformation of the physical body into spiritual people. That it really succeeds completely means that out of our own strength, out of our own ego, we are then able to bring forth such a high, such a spiritualised physical body. But this is certainly no longer a body that is material. So we will then not walk around on a material &#039;&#039;&#039;globe&#039;&#039;&#039; or other sphere - or however it may be shaped - in a material body, but that will be just the highest spiritual that will then enter. For this you must think, why is it actually the highest spiritual and how else is it connected with the material?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, the physical is the most difficult thing to work on. In the soul we can already work a little today, at least to some extent, to bring forth the spiritual self, consciously or unconsciously. An artist, when he is really creatively active, when he creates a new work in his soul and then realises it externally, but for that he must experience it in his soul, then he is creatively and spiritually active, then he is active out of his spiritual self. That is to say, he transforms the astral, the soul into real spirit-self. This spiritual self, or this little spark of spiritual self that he has within himself, he has created out of his ego. Out of nothingness, basically. He has taken it from nowhere else, from nowhere outside, but from himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is much more difficult to create etheric forces out of nothing, that is, to develop life spirit. That is much more difficult. We are not yet able to do that on the whole, but we need the help of the Christ to be able to do it. We don&#039;t even need to talk about the physical, because we can hardly do anything ourselves, namely consciously. In order for it to become our own, we must be able to do it consciously, that is, consciously transform the physical body into this high spiritual man. That is only rudimentarily the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even today, only the highest spiritual hierarchies, namely the Christ and the Father Divinity, can really work on the physical, but very high angelic beings are involved as executing organs. For example, the &amp;quot;thrones&amp;quot; are in the leading position. They are in the upper group of three hierarchies. Above them are only the zodiacal beings, the cherubim and then the seraphim, who are basically connected with the whole cosmos, beyond the visible universe - and even beyond the visible, at least for our eyes beyond the visible. So these are very, very high spiritual entities that stand behind the physical. In the spiritual, no matter who can work today, so to speak. The angelic beings who are closely connected with us, the actual angels, they all cannot do that. But we are about to reach the point where we will be able to create a complete physical body. It will then no longer be called a physical body, but it will be called a spiritual person. It is he who will make our highest consciousness possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we only have a mirror image, because today we also become most conscious at the physical, but through the material, which is basically contaminated. We cannot yet become self-aware on the etheric body. We cannot yet do that. If we only had ego and astral body, we would not know anything about ourselves, nothing at all. It is precisely in the physical that one can develop the highest consciousness. This is just as true for the spiritual man. That is to say, the spiritual man is the highest spiritual element that we can acquire. How it then continues is another chapter, that is not our subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I have made a huge insertion, just to explain a little bit what the seven number is all about, these stages of development. We have come via these seven stages of human development or these seven members of the being, via the physical body, via the etheric body, via the astral body, via the I, which stands in the middle, up to the spiritual members of the being, which we can acquire by our own strength, the spirit self, the life spirit, the spiritual man. That has to do with the number seven. And we have come to these, simply because it was of seven churches that John speaks, to whom he addresses himself and to whom he now writes a letter in a certain way, to the seven churches. In doing so he mentions the seven creative spirits, I&#039;ll read the short passage again.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May grace and peace be yours,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits are precisely the spiritual beings who help to create our seven members. For in general, that we also have to bring forth the higher spiritual members of being, which we actually have to bring forth ourselves - because only then are they ours - they still have to be prepared. That is, so to speak, if you express it in earthly terms, a model for it. That has to be prepared. These seven creative spirits are working on this. It would go too far to say which angelic beings they are, they are also high angelic beings, very high. You should not be surprised that the thrones, for example, have something to do with preparing the physical body and also the spiritual man, that they have their hands in this, because they are capable of working into the physical, for example. Just as a small hint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5873s On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I want to read something to you at the end of the lecture, namely also from the first chapter, what John now writes in detail to these seven churches:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, John, your brother and companion in destiny, both in all trials and in the inner kingship, and in the enduring power which we possess as those who are united to Jesus, was on the island of Patmos. There I was to be made partaker of the divine word of the world and to be made worthy of the testimony of the passion of Christ&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It says the suffering of Jesus in the translation. The translation, by the way, is the translation of Emil Bock, one of the founding pastors of the Christian Community. So, on the island of Patmos he has this spiritual vision. He describes very clearly an imagination and how this imagination was translated into sensual images. He cannot communicate the image in any other way than translating it into sensual words. He now describes it like this, which is very typical:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;On the Lord&#039;s day I was transported into the spirit realm and heard behind me a tremendous voice like the sound of a &#039;&#039;&#039;trumpet&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is often so in spiritual experiences that one has the feeling &amp;quot;behind me is this&amp;quot; and my first test is, do I turn around or not. Do I have the courage to turn around, because if I have the courage to turn around, it means I&#039;m going over the &#039;&#039;&#039;threshold&#039;&#039;&#039; in a sense. And that is a kind of death experience. One must also be aware that it is a death experience. And it is also connected with, how shall I say, with the unpleasant side of death, that is, to feel this loss in the physical-physical world - without completely stepping out of the body. You really have the experience of going through death. Without that, you don&#039;t cross the threshold. That means the first test is: do I dare to turn around now or not. Of course, this has nothing to do with the outer physical turning over, but in the spiritual world. That is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;turning&#039;&#039;&#039; is to let go of everything that is sensual in order to turn towards the spiritual. This mighty voice like the sound of a trombone. Incidentally, a trombone means - and since we are talking about sound in the first place - that &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration&#039;&#039;&#039; already plays a part in the emergence of the imagination. In truth, every spiritual experience begins even at a higher level, with &#039;&#039;&#039;intuition&#039;&#039;&#039;. I have to become one with a spiritual being in order to enter the spiritual world at all. That is intuition. But it does not become conscious immediately. It is the prerequisite, so to speak, and forms the unconscious background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage is inspiration. If you have a real spiritual experience, then you at least have an echo of this inspirational experience, without being able to fully grasp its content, that you hear a voice like a trombone, which is loud and powerful and devastating, but you don&#039;t really understand it at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third and last thing is actually the imaginative image that builds up - and this image is not a sensual one at first, but it is, you could say, a kind of highly differentiated mood of the soul that you experience. I will perhaps talk about this in more detail another time. There is not enough time now. It is actually a highly differentiated soul experience that one has, which one can now survey like a panorama, which is in motion, which changes, and in this experience one can, so to speak, wander around mentally. That is the actual imagination. But John has to describe it as a mental image. So he hears this voice and he goes on to say or write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She said, Write what you see in a book and send it to the seven churches. To Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamum, to Thyatira, to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea &amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So these are the seven churches. Ephesus, the first, with which John was very closely associated, by the way, that is, in the period long after the events in Palestine, after the death of the Christ on the cross. The island of Patmos, by the way, is very close by, on the coast of Asia Minor, on the mainland there is Ephesus and the mystery site of Ephesus relatively close by. That is another advantage, that there was a mystery site there, an important one. In the beginning, the important Christian centres were all located where the ancient mystery sites were - so this &#039;&#039;&#039;mystery site&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ephesus was closely connected to Patmos, or vice versa, Patmos was in a way an offshoot of the mysteries of Ephesus. So, there are seven churches and the voice speaks that now and John goes on to write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;And I turned to see him whose voice spoke to me. And when I turned, I saw &#039;&#039;&#039;seven golden candlesticks&#039;&#039;&#039; and in the midst of the candlesticks a figure like that of the Son of Man.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So the Christ appearing in human form.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Clothed in a long-waisted robe,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
his breast girded with a golden girdle,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a white head, whose hair shone like white wool and like snow,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with eyes like flames of fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with feet as if they were gold ore glowing in the fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a voice like the sound of great rivers of water,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in his right hand he held &#039;&#039;seven stars&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
out of his mouth came forth like a sharp two-edged sword,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and his face shone like the sun in all its power.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is quite a powerful experience. The sensual image is a tired imitation of what is really behind it in the imagination. But it points the way. And how powerful that was comes out further:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;and when I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead. But he laid his right hand on me and said - we have already read this today - Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realms of death and shadow. Write down what you see, the present and the future. The secret of the seven stars you see in my right hand and the seven golden candlesticks is this. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks are the seven churches themselves.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This ends the first chapter of the Apocalypse and with that I would like to close for today from my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thematic reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
Supplement as needed...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=23</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 1. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=23"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T23:06:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: repaired links for key words&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Main topic ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Apocalypse is a spiritual revelation and the guide for man&#039;s development until the end of earth&#039;s evolution and the new birth on the New Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Key words ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|John the Evangelist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|Raising of the Dead]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Review of life on earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Old Egyptian Initiation]]- [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|John the Baptist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|Lazarus]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|The events of Holy Week]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|Apocalypse of Jesus Christu]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19|Key of David]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28|Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|The New Jerusalem and the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|the First and Second Deaths]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number of seven 0:38:54|the number of seven, cycles of seven]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number of seven 0:38:54|Chronobiology and metabolic processes]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven creative spirits and the development of man 1:03:33|Development of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated earth lives and the freedom of man 0:50:06|Reincarnation and karma]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated earth lives and the freedom of man 0:50:06|Freedom of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52|The Ego and the Everyday Ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Resistant forces]] -  [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Decay processes and death]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35|the I-Consciousness, the Material and the Reflection on the Physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|the Seven Creator Spirits and the Seven Churches]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|the Spiritualisation of the Physical Body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22|Development into a Spiritual Man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53|Imagination, inspiration and intuition]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[File:1st episode Apokalpyse.JPG|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM]]&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 1st episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
You can find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Transcription 1st lecture Apocalypse of John by Ghislaine and Susanne ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=36s Introduction 0:00:36] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So my dears, I think we&#039;ll just begin. No one missed anything, so even those of you who weren&#039;t there last time, you didn&#039;t miss much. We&#039;ve basically just dealt with the beginning of John&#039;s Apocalypse, we&#039;ve basically had the first sentence and we&#039;ve tied some things in with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the question we have had is: &#039;&#039;Who is this John who writes this Apocalypse of John and who also wrote the Gospel of John,&#039;&#039; that is, the evangelist John, how did he become this person who was able to write these things? And we have come to the conclusion, according to Rudolf Steiner, that it is in truth &#039;&#039;&#039;about the resurrected Lazarus&#039;&#039;. You may know that this is described in the Bible in the New Testament, the raising of Lazarus as a kind of &#039;&#039;raising of the dead&#039;&#039;, as they say, which is in reality &#039;&#039;an initiation process&#039;&#039;. An initiation process that in a way is similar to what was more or less common since Egyptian times. We then also spoke at some length about the Egyptian initiation. There, the initiation students had to go through long and difficult examinations before they were admitted to the central initiation experience. These trials repeatedly led them into &#039;&#039;&#039;life-threatening&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; situations, that was such an important point. The &#039;&#039;&#039;will powers&#039;&#039;&#039; were trained, it was also trained that he really walks on the &#039;&#039;&#039;border of death&#039;&#039;&#039; always, in a way, during these examinations - and when the initiate was found ripe for the great examination, then he was actually put into a &#039;&#039;&#039;death-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;&#039;three days&#039;&#039;&#039; or three and a half days. This was done by &#039;&#039;&#039;meditations&#039;&#039;&#039;, also by certain means given to them, &#039;&#039;&#039;drugs&#039;&#039;, if you like, which produced a seemingly dead state, you might say. For the aim of the initiation was, after all, to be able to &#039;&#039;&#039;report&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;out of the spiritual world&#039;&#039;&#039;, to be able to experience something there and to be able to report from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=194s The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So the problem is, how do you get there, how do you get to experiences beyond the threshold. The way that was done in Egyptian culture by name, but basically in all advanced cultures at that time, was just to really put the person in this dead-like state for three and a half days. About three and a half days. If you know Rudolf Steiner&#039;s descriptions of how life after death takes place, then you know that the three and a half days approximately after death &#039;&#039;&#039;one experiences a review of the past life on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;. Like in a large life panorama, this picture of the past life appears to one and one now really recognises all that one has done in this life, one really gets to know oneself in a certain way. You see this picture with a very interesting distance, so like a &#039;&#039;&#039;beautiful panorama&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can say, so even the &#039;&#039;&#039;negative events&#039;&#039;&#039; you see in their &#039;&#039;&#039;meaning for life&#039;&#039;&#039; and what you also take away through it in a certain way. So that is a very &#039;&#039;&#039;sunny&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very &#039;&#039;&#039;happy experience&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is - as a side note - for example, the descriptions that one finds in &#039;&#039;&#039;Islam&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;given by Mohamed&#039;&#039;&#039;, where he speaks of the &#039;&#039;&#039;joys of paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;, they refer above all to the experience of this life panorama, that is, this very happy experience in the three days after death. So there is nothing unpleasant about it for the person who has crossed over. Only, what one does not yet experience here, or what one does not yet get, is an immediate insight into the real spiritual world. It is still &#039;&#039;&#039;memory of earth life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is connected with the fact that the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-forces&#039;&#039;&#039; which have animated us during the whole earth-life, have animated the body, that during these three days or three and a half days they still remain in a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;closer connection&#039;&#039;&#039;, So the etheric body of the human being - the life forces are this etheric body of the human being, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body is also the carrier of memory&#039;&#039;&#039;, the actual carrier of memory - it remains in a certain compact form during these three and a half days and then begins to dissolve. The dissolving means it connects with the &#039;&#039;&#039;world ether&#039;&#039;&#039; and then this panorama disappears in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And only then, &#039;&#039;&#039;when this panorama disappears, does the actual view into the soul world&#039;&#039; begin, at first not yet into higher spiritual worlds, but at least into the soul world. So there one has only really &#039;&#039;&#039;gone over the threshold&#039;&#039;&#039;, so properly. And that means that if, for the purpose of initiation, one ultimately transfers the human being to such a death-like state, one must once get over these three/three and a half days - or at least &#039;&#039;&#039;get to this threshold - so that one can get an insight into the spiritual world or, more precisely, into the world of the soul&#039;&#039; at all, because before that one only experiences the &#039;&#039;&#039;review of earthly life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Retrospection means that one can basically move freely in this life panorama, look at various events in life, so to speak, and view them from a higher vantage point, so to speak. But that is not yet the actual spiritual. So you have to get over this limit of three/three and a half days, but in the Egyptian initiation you had to be very careful that the connection to the physical body, which is now lying there as if dead, was often really put into a sarcophagus for the purpose of initiation, that the connection to this physical body is not completely broken off, because if it is completely broken off, the life is completely out, the soul is completely out, the spiritual is completely out and this connection is severed, then no way back is possible. Then death really occurs. And the Egyptian initiation was set up in such a way that the priests who supervised the initiation process, who were usually twelve priests who were around the person to be initiated and supervised this state, could observe exactly when the last possible moment was, that they had to bring him back. So they brought him back mainly by letting the sunlight fall on him in the right way, that is, by waking him up with the light, but also, of course, by recitation and the like, by incense, by waking him up with explanations. And then they had to bring him back very quickly - and the initiation disciple was trained, rehearsed, to now quickly report what he had seen over there. It&#039;s like waking up from a dream in the morning. If you don&#039;t immediately record what happened in the dream, it&#039;s usually gone and you can&#039;t remember it. Because dream experiences, even less soul-spiritual experiences, cannot be recorded with our normal memory. So you can&#039;t actually hold on to an imagination, a real imagination, and that is an imagination that a person has at first in the initiation, you can&#039;t hold on to it with your memory, you can at most try to come back to such an experience. If you want to have it again, you actually have to go there again and see it again. What I can remember very well is when I now, at the moment of waking up or coming out, as it was with the Egyptian initiation, put it into words and tell it. I can remember these words. And it is not only the initiate who remembers these words for the rest of his life, but also the priesthood that surrounded him. By hearing them once, they have remembered these words. And it must be said that this initiation disciple did not speak an everyday language, but he spoke it in a cultic language, that is, with certain rhythms that are in it. It was the Egyptian language in terms of the words, but the way it was formed, we would say today it was poetic, it was cultic and it immediately impressed itself on the memory. It is this exalted priestly way of speaking and to a certain extent it still resonates today. It sticks differently, has a different effect, but nevertheless, it is a translation of the soul-spiritual experience into an earthly language. You have to think, even in the afterlife, the language we spoke here on earth disappears. It disappears very quickly. Not immediately after the three and a half days, but very soon it is gone. It is, if you like, a spiritual language that is then spoken, but that is then only an auxiliary term to call it &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;, it is a different experience. That means that the initiation student had to get over these three and a half days, then he could have the experience from &amp;quot;over there&amp;quot;, that is, from beyond the threshold - and at the moment of waking up he could bring this experience in. Bring it in for himself and for the priesthood that surrounded him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=712s The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And something similar happened with the initiation of Lazarus. Only the starting point was different. This Lazarus has not now been put into such a death-like state by a priesthood or by anyone else, but he has - you could say - fallen into this state of his own accord. I say &amp;quot;of his own accord&amp;quot;, but I must add that it was in some way the after-effect of the words of the priest with whom he had a great deal of contact. I must add that Lazarus was a very important man in Jerusalem, a very rich man and very well known, that is to say, known throughout Jerusalem, and he also confessed himself to be a follower of the Christ. He experienced what the Christ spoke so intensely that, as an after-effect of this experience, he fell into this death-like state of his own accord, fell so deeply into this state that the people around him believed that he had died and then laid him in the grave. And when the Christ then learns that Lazarus has died, he takes his time and does not go straight to Lazarus in Bethany to raise him. He simply waits. He waits for two days and nothing happens. And then he goes on his way - and only on the fourth day, at the very last possible moment, on the fourth day, that is really very late, he wakes Lazarus with the words &amp;quot;Lazarus come out&amp;quot;. These were, in a figurative sense, the words of awakening, as the Egyptians also spoke them, in the Egyptian language, of course. And Lazarus now brought a lot of experiences with him and from the aftermath of these experiences, for example, the Gospel of John came into being, the Apocalypse of John also came into being in a certain way, but that is still a deepening stage in a certain way. Of course, one can now ask oneself why he is now called John and no longer Lazarus. He was not called John before. Last time we tried to find out where that came from. You have to know that relatively shortly before the raising of Lazarus, John the Baptist was beheaded by order of Herod; you certainly know the story. And the point is that after the death of John - the Baptist now - this John the Baptist became something like a guardian spirit or community spirit of the twelve apostles. The twelve apostles also included the two sons of Zebedee, James and John, so also a John, but John Zebedee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So among these twelve apostles John the Evangelist is not to be counted at first, but it is now therefore as follows: The spirit of this John the Baptist becomes in some way something like an inspiring community soul and community spirit of this circle of twelve, of these twelve apostles, and the whole thing then condenses even further. There is then the transfiguration of Christ. So this is also shortly before the raising of Lazarus, this effect of John the Baptist on the apostles is condensed, now on three very specific apostles, on the two sons of Zebedee and on Peter. That is, he is now only the community spirit of these three, if you will. They thereby attain a higher possibility of knowledge. The rest of the apostles could not have experienced the transfiguration, which is a spiritual experience, only these three could. And at the raising of Lazarus, if you like, the last condensation takes place. There is now a very intimate communion of Lazarus, who is raised, who passes through this initiation, and a connection with the spirit of John the Baptist. One must know that with every initiation, when it happens, a human being on earth always works together here with at least one spiritual being who is over there. There is no other way. One must come to a very concrete connection with a spiritual being from over there. One does not simply go into the spiritual world. It is only possible if you have a very, very intensive relationship with a very specific spiritual being with whom you are fatefully connected or come into contact. And in this case it is this connection between Lazarus here on earth with John the Baptist, who is over there. And after this John the Baptist, Lazarus gets his initiation name John. So that explains why we have a Gospel of John and this John is not John Zebedee, but another one. But this resurrected Lazarus/John participates in the Last Supper. He is always mentioned in the Gospel as the disciple whom the Lord loved. So he who rests in the bosom of the Lord, rests at his breast, who is not mentioned by name, but who is, so to speak, at the same time one of the twelve apostles and at the same time the resurrected Lazarus, who is called John because he is connected with John the Baptist and who is now also - at this moment at least - the apostle John, namely during the Last Supper. That&#039;s when this circle of twelve is really completed. That is to say, John Zebedee was, in a certain sense, until then the representative for the resurrected Lazarus, who has now become John. And this is, so to speak, the final form of the circle of twelve, the twelve apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1168s The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
It is quite interesting because this whole event around the Christ really condenses, most condenses in this last moment beginning with Maundy Thursday, yes perhaps with the whole Holy Week before, but especially with Maundy Thursday, and then just further with the experience also with Good Friday. The death of Jesus Christ on the cross is also the moment of the fullest incarnation. You have to think that the incarnation of Christ begins with John&#039;s baptism, three years before, and is a gradual process. It didn&#039;t happen all at once, you don&#039;t have to believe that the Christ was already fully incarnated with the baptism of Jordan, but it is a process that goes on until the last minute, until the last minute. Then it is accomplished. So when the words of Christ on the cross are &amp;quot;It is finished&amp;quot;, that is exactly what is meant, namely that the incarnation has now been completed and Christ has become fully human. Immediately at the moment of death. It is something very important that this incarnation in its fullness, in all its fullness, basically takes place in a single moment. There it is complete. That is also the moment when he passes through death, the Christ, and basically descends into the realm of death. We know Holy Saturday is the descent into the underworld, the descent into hell, if you like, the descent into the realm of the dead, into the realm of death. Something that is not normally possible in the ages. Man was still ahead of the angelic beings, archangels, primal angels, etc., and also ahead of the Christ, all other spiritual beings, in going into the kingdom of death, into this darkness, into hell, if you like, into the kingdom of the dead. We were the ones who had experience of it, a certain experience at least. But all the other spiritual beings who are above us, up to the Christ, did not know the realm of death. In the spiritual world there is no death. It is a very special kingdom, and the fact that the Christ completed his humanity on Golgotha means that he can descend into this kingdom of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also expressed very clearly in the text of the Apocalypse, I will perhaps read it out. I have to find the passage quickly... Yes, so it is still in the first chapter, towards the end of the first chapter, and there John now has a Christ encounter. In fact, it is the trigger for the whole writing of the Apocalypse of John, because you have to think, what does &amp;quot;Apocalypse of John&amp;quot; mean? These are the first words with which it begins: &amp;quot;Apokalypse Jesu Christu&amp;quot; is actually what it means. The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ and Apocalypse means as much as unveiling, revealing. So it is about the unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ. That is the content of the Apocalypse. And we also pointed out last time that the Christ is very much connected with our human ego. We will have to work that out much, much more precisely in the next lecture or lectures. The Apocalypse has something to do with this, with the unveiling of the nature of our ego. And what significance the Christ has for this. So what John describes here is really an encounter with the Christ and then he says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling down at his feet and being as dead is again an image for the fact that he is actually experiencing something that is beyond the threshold, beyond the threshold. So it is not a sensual event, but a spiritual experience that he has. But then it goes on:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But he (that is, the Christ) laid his right hand upon me, saying, Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note the &amp;quot;I was dead,&amp;quot; says the Christ. No spiritual being could have said that about man until then. None of these beings were ever dead. &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows&#039;&#039;. This is also something very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1579s The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We will then hear it a little later in the Apocalypse about the key of David, the &#039;&#039;&#039;key of David&#039;&#039;&#039; is the key to the spiritual world. And we as human beings, if we strive spiritually accordingly, have access to both keys in a certain way. We can open or close the gate to the spiritual world. We can open and close the gate to the world of death, to the world of shadows. This is connected with our human freedom - or it is based on the fact that we can open these gates in a certain sense by our own power. That is the essential passage for us for the time being. This &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. And it was precisely into this realm of death that John himself went, that is, Lazarus/John in the course of his initiation. That is the path through which one must pass. It has to be said that this encounter with the realm of the shadows is very important, especially in the initiation process. It is not usually the case that when one passes normally over the threshold, that is, through death, that one experiences too much of this realm of shadows immediately after death. If one passes through in the state of initiation, that is, in this death-like sleep, then one is very much confronted with this realm. Very clearly. And also with all the shadow sides that exist there and the forces of temptation that are connected with it. One experiences these very strongly and it is precisely for this that the initiation student had to prepare himself very intensively in the Egyptian initiation. This test is actually the Ahrimanic side that one encounters in order to get through it. So that means that these were often very gruesome experiences that this initiation disciple had to go through again and again over years - and they increased more and more. Only when they had endured this were they considered ready to really go through the last great test, the three-day sleep of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Apocalypse, of course, there are now also all kinds of elements of this, which are connected with this dark world of death. This unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ reveals at the same time the spiritual world that stands above us, but it also reveals that which rests below us or works below us, ferments below us, however you want to call it. That is precisely the very special position that we have as human beings, this spiritual being that we are as human beings, that we stand between the spiritual world that is above us and the world of death that is below us. Exactly on the border. If you want to have a picture of it: the surface of the earth on which we stand is exactly the borderline. That&#039;s where it goes up - and that&#039;s where it goes down. We have to deal with both realms. In the Egyptian initiation, and in the ancient oriental initiation in general, it was mainly a question of gaining knowledge of the light side, that is, the side above us, because the power to deal with the dark side was not yet very strong. So we already had certain experiences that anticipate something that we basically have to experience to a much greater extent today if we want to go into the spiritual world. For the person who wants to have real spiritual experiences today or is ready to have them... Whoever wants to have such insights today and also wants to have them in a healthy way, must or must not shy away from the confrontation with the dark forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1888s Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is part of the reason why Dante depicts this subterranean realm so drastically and so intensely in his &#039;&#039;&#039;Divine Comedy&#039;&#039;&#039;. Basically, what Dante describes there is also an initiation experience. There he shows very clearly how the path to the upper spiritual world, that is, what he also calls paradise, that the path leads through the underworld. That the right path is not a direct ascent to paradise, that one would fail there, that in reality one would already enter a world of light, but it would be the Luciferic world. It would not be the real spiritual world, but the world of the Luciferic entities. They are also spiritual entities, but spiritual entities which are in a certain way retarded, which therefore have not developed their full spiritual powers. That is to say, if man were to incorporate himself into this realm, he would also ultimately block off or at least slow down his path to the future. In pre-Christian times it was not yet so problematic, but in post-Christian times it becomes problematic. That is, we have to pass the test of going through the underworld, if you will. That&#039;s why &#039;&#039;Dante&#039;&#039; describes it so clearly in his &amp;quot;Divine Comedy&amp;quot;: the path goes down to the centre of the earth. That&#039;s an image, of course. It is not a matter of descending with crampons, of drilling into the earth, but of going spiritually into the depths. Descending into the dark depths of our own being. And the dark depths of the earthly world as well. So you have to think that our earth itself has this double form. On the one hand, it has a variety of luminous spiritual forces, high spiritual forces, but there are also dark forces in it. Down there in the earth, there is the kingdom of Ahriman. There is the realm of the spirits of darkness, if you like. Lucifer hovers a little above it, but Ahriman and even stronger adversary forces live down there. And that&#039;s where you have to go through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Dante, the path leads through the centre of the earth. Then the ascent begins. Interestingly enough, he goes very quickly, scurries up a few corridors and ends up on the surface of the earth and comes out at the mountain of purification. And the mountain of purification is what leads them into the so-called purgatory, into purgatory, if you like. So that is the first supersensible realm that leads beyond the earth, and that is precisely the realm in which the Luciferic entities also essentially live. There we must purify ourselves of all these Luciferic forces in order to be able to ascend into the real paradise and the real spiritual world. That is then the third part of Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy. But this applies to all forms of Christian initiation in a certain way. These stages are in there somewhere, it&#039;s hardly where it&#039;s so clearly stated as in Dante, so systematically, but it&#039;s in there just as much in the Apocalypse. There is also the confrontation with the very, very dark forces. That&#039;s why there are also images in it that seem very frightening to us at first glance, but in reality they are only the expression of a purification process that we have to go through. If we did not go through it, we would not gain insight into the spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2147s The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The view is opened in the Apocalypse of John above all then to the so-called New Jerusalem. The New Jerusalem is a kind of new planetary state that will one day become our earth. When we as humanity and the earth as a whole have gone through a certain development, at some point in the future the earth as the planet as we know it now will die, pass away, be destroyed; must be destroyed, just as ultimately our physical body must one day be destroyed - and then the New Jerusalem will be. Rudolf Steiner often calls it in his lectures, calls it the New Jupiter that will come. It is a kind of new planet, which will of course be different from our Earth. It is still some distance away, we still have a little time before we get there, but there we will be moved into a new higher spiritual state, but we will be ripe to pass over into that higher spiritual state, a state that is in some ways comparable to what the present angelic beings possess. It will be different from our present angelic beings, but in terms of spiritual potency it will be comparable to it. And then, above all, we will not have such a body as we have today - and above all under different conditions. An important moment in the Apocalypse of John is also given where John speaks of the so-called first death and the so-called second death. It&#039;s quite late in the Apocalypse, so you ask yourself, what is it with the first death and the second death? I don&#039;t want to go into it in detail today, but it has to do with the fact that we finally discard our physical body there, discard it in every conceivable form, and we won&#039;t get it back in this form either, that we have to learn to live without it. So, the first death has to do with finally discarding the physical body forever. And the second death means finally discarding the etheric body that belongs to it. That doesn&#039;t mean that we won&#039;t have anything etheric later on, but not in the form we have it now. This will be discussed in much more detail in a later lecture, but here it is as a suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2334s The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I have now repeated quite a lot of what we discussed last time. Now we should go a little further and look at what is described in the Apocalypse. I&#039;ll just read a short piece and then explain it. In the first chapter, even before the passage I read to you, John addresses his words very specifically to the seven churches in Asia. So seven Christian churches in Asia - there were certainly more churches - they are the seven, if you like, leading churches, so at least in the spiritual sense leading, in the external sense it was another chapter. The &#039;&#039;&#039;number seven&#039;&#039;&#039; will be encountered very often in the Apocalypse of John, the Apocalypse of John works a lot with &#039;&#039;&#039;numerical rhythms&#039;&#039;&#039;, they play a very important role. Where the number seven occurs, one can always be attentive to it, it has something to do with a temporal development, with an evolution, with a developmental series. The number seven is also the number of the etheric, for example. The etheric forces, the life forces, have something to do with time. Life takes place in time and life freezes when nothing changes. Then death has occurred. After death, decay always follows. But no longer a living development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when the number seven plays a role, a living development is always meant. So, for example, the human body renews itself about every seven years. One of the reasons why Rudolf Steiner often speaks clearly in education about these seven-year cycles that the human being goes through is that the child enters school at the age of seven, with the change of teeth, that puberty occurs at the age of fourteen, that new spiritual forces awaken, that the twenty-first year of life is very important, that the ego begins to emerge quite clearly. And so it goes on - again and again in &#039;&#039;&#039;cycles of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are no longer so clearly noticeable externally, but if you look at it a little more closely, they are also there. On the outside, however, they are connected with the fact that the body physically renews itself every seven years and in the course of about seven years has completely replaced itself materially. Rudolf Steiner has always pointed this out, but it has often been taken for an old wives&#039; tale. You know that scientists always believe nothing at first, they are always sceptical - perhaps that is also their virtue. But if they are thorough, they can be proven wrong. It is indeed the case that in recent years, through systematic investigations, medical, biological, chemical investigations, it has actually been possible to prove that the substances in the human body renew themselves on average every seven years. There are some that take a little longer, there are some that renew more quickly, but if you take the average, it really is every seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So basically, after seven years there is nothing left of us that was there seven years ago. Materially, we have become something completely new, but we have retained our forms to some extent, at least in such a way that we are usually recognisable after seven years. You can get a little older, you change a little, but we clearly recognise the human being. So the form, that is the etheric forces that renew this form again and again, they go through this whole &#039;&#039;&#039;period of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the physical is renewed again and again. Basically, physically speaking, we don&#039;t just die once at the end of life, but in each seven-year period we basically, materially speaking, lay down a corpse. Dispersed into the world. It happens quite inconspicuously, with every breath, with every food we take in and excrete again, with what we sweat out and the like, with all that it goes away, with the scales on the skin, where something constantly flakes off, something always goes away again. So we are completely new people, materially speaking, after seven years. And behind this is ultimately a rhythm of the etheric body. In truth, it is this rhythm that brings about these seven-year cycles. With many sub-rhythms that also play a role. In the sciences today, there is already a discipline that has been developing since the middle of the twentieth century and has become increasingly clear in the last few years, that is &amp;quot;chronobiology&amp;quot;. Chronobiology deals with the rhythms that work in the human body and also in animals. And many exciting things have been discovered - and among other things, the daily rhythm plays a major role, but also seven rhythms, for example seven rhythms as a quarter of a month. The month is again connected with the &#039;&#039;&#039;lunar rhythm&#039;&#039;&#039;, the daily rhythm, which is connected with the rotation of the earth, the lunar rhythm is connected with the moon&#039;s orbit. It has its subdivisions and a quarter of them are about seven days. That is also not accidental that we have a seven-day week. It is very wise. One could make the calendar quite differently, but then it would no longer be in harmony with these natural rhythms, these natural rhythms, behind which in truth stands the etheric body. That is behind it - or the etheric world in general. Cosmically, it is the etheric world, in us it is the etheric body, that is, the internalisation of these rhythms. There are x rhythms in the body, i.e. very, very fast ones that vibrate quite nervously, so to speak - I deliberately say nervously, because that is very strongly connected with the nervous system - and there are much longer rhythms that go more leisurely and that renew us right down to the &#039;&#039;&#039;metabolic processes&#039;&#039;&#039; within seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2778s Development in Time and Timelessness 0:46:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, John has a lot to do with these forces and that is why he speaks very often of the seven number and that is why he speaks of the seven churches. That is the reason. That is the real reason, because these seven churches are - you could say - representatives of certain stages of development. So they represent seven stages of development, which together make up a great whole. Yes, I might read a bit of it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace to you from Him who is and who was and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;From him who is, and who was, and who is to come, that is, he who has basically spanned all time, the past, the present and the future, who spans the arch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spiritual self, time and temporal development no longer play the role they do here in our earthly life on earth. In a way, we enter the realm of eternity, of timelessness - and yet there is movement in there. That seems paradoxical, how does a movement go when there is no more time. One can just, how shall I put it, in what we call time, call it here time, basically move freely, move freely. That actually already begins in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ether world&#039;&#039;&#039;. The experience in the etheric world is already such that we can move freely in time. That is, we can go back, not just look back simply, but really go back - etherically. But we can also go into the future, take a look, so to speak, into the future at least. How this future, which we experience in the etheric, then also materialises in the physical, is another chapter. The etheric world is much, much richer than the physical world - and the physical is actually a dead thing, a thing that has died out of the etheric world, and that means that the physical manifests itself in that something etheric dies, but much other etheric continues. And the etheric encompasses the future, everything that continues in the etheric world. And one thing keeps dying out, so to speak, and manifesting here as something physical. What we can survey today in the etheric is all this fullness that flows from us into the future or goes into the future. What we cannot decisively foresee is every single physical event that dies out. So what exactly is going to die, we don&#039;t foresee in the etheric. But we can at least see a certain line, a certain direction in which the whole thing is going. We also see that certain things have to happen, namely as compensation for what has happened in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3006s Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I must now make the connection with another sub-topic, so to speak, namely the subject of &#039;&#039;&#039;Reincarnation and Karma&#039;&#039;&#039;. You know, if you are already familiar with Anthroposophy, that we are talking about repeated lives on earth. Man does not live only once on earth, but he lives repeatedly on earth. That is to say, when he dies, he passes first through the soul world for a time, then through the spiritual world, and then descends again after a shorter or longer time to a new incarnation. Simply because this earthly existence offers us the many possibilities for development that we could not exhaust in an incarnation. Or we are not so far advanced spiritually that we would manage to complete our earthly development in a single incarnation. We need a little longer. We have to go through a few times. We are students who may have to go through the class a few times. We can naturally excel during our earthly incarnation. In a sense, the spiritual beings who are above us cannot make mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you might say, &#039;Well, then I&#039;d like to be like that too, that would be great&#039;. Yes, but then we wouldn&#039;t have the &#039;&#039;&#039;freedom&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is a big word, because it already says that even the angelic beings who are above us - and also the higher angelic beings who are above them, up to the highest angelic beings - do not have the freedom that man has. They fulfil the will of God as a matter of course, if you want to put it in our terms. That is to say, the high spiritual that is above them flows into them, they absorb it and out of it they act. Without error. That is wonderful. Basically nothing can go wrong. But - they don&#039;t have the possibility of free decision-making. Basically, they don&#039;t even come up with the idea. The highest spiritual source, the divine self, had to create the possibility for freedom in the world, and this is connected with the ability to make mistakes, not to follow what flows down from the spiritual world. What distinguishes us as human beings is that we cannot follow the spiritual world. One could now say, well, that can&#039;t be the human ideal, that we now rebel against the divine. Well, yes and no. It is the prerequisite for us to be able to turn to the spiritual again in freedom after we have rebelled against it. This gives it a completely different quality. We fill ourselves with the spiritual, not because we cannot do otherwise, but we fill ourselves with it because we want it, because we open ourselves to it of our own free will. But that means that then a spiritual lives in us that is comparable to the supreme spiritual world from which everything flows. That means that in us, in our ego, a source opens up that is really, yes, one has to say it, consubstantial with the highest divine. Even if it is, so to speak, the small edition of it, the miniature edition, and we only experience this in individual moments, perhaps once in one incarnation or perhaps not at all in five incarnations, but once there is a moment when we are consubstantial with the highest Divine. Where we are the embodiment of the divine. Where we are consubstantial with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3292s The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
There is the beautiful &#039;&#039;&#039;Pauline word&#039;&#039;&#039; that Rudolf Steiner mentions very often and usually gives in the form, &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. One could very easily misunderstand this word by saying: &amp;quot;I give up my free will and the Christ shall now do for me or through me&amp;quot;. But that is not what is meant. In the &amp;quot;not I&amp;quot; is meant my little &amp;quot;everyday ego&amp;quot;. - because that is not our ego - we have to cross that out. So, whether we love a roast pork or are grumpy because of our personal circumstances, that of course has nothing to do with the spiritual world. It stands in our way. So this ego, the &amp;quot;I want, I want, I have to, I need&amp;quot;, you really have to get rid of that. But our actual ego, in reality, we will not experience it in its concrete form in everyday life. We know that we have an I, but that is all we know of it in everyday consciousness. It has nothing to do with how we were born, what kind of education we have, how much money we have, that doesn&#039;t matter at all. It really has nothing to do with our ego. You have to get there first, to the conscious experience of your own self. But this is a great moment to experience that we have one. Children usually experience it around the third year. There comes this flash: &amp;quot;I am one I&amp;quot;. Many can&#039;t remember it later in life. Sometimes it resurfaces later in life, in old age, the memory, just as memories of earlier childhood like to resurface in old age. But some people never forget this experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can remember the experience incredibly well and in all its details. It was sometime in November, maybe it was even on my third birthday, if it wasn&#039;t on my third birthday, then it was around St. Nicholas Day, my parents were there, my maternal grandmother, uncles, aunts, behind me there was a fireplace that was lit, it was already quite dark. Suddenly I looked at everything around me with wide, wondering eyes and realised I was something else. I will never forget that. It was like a shock, I can&#039;t say whether it was devastating, no, it certainly wasn&#039;t devastating - I didn&#039;t know that - but it was just so insistent that it came up again and again, and I have to say that the older I get, the more clearly it is there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also moments like that later in life, so Rudolf Steiner describes how he experienced it in his twenty-first year, that is, when the I becomes even more awake. I must read it out one day. It&#039;s quite interesting. He was reading the philosopher Schelling, who also describes this experience, and then Steiner describes how he had this experience himself. He was also sure that he also had this experience. So, one can have this I-experience on different levels. It is not to be compared with the everyday ego that we have. Having this ego experience has something to do with the Apocalypse. The apocalypse of Jesus Christ means at the same time the apocalypse of one&#039;s own ego, namely at the moment when ego and Christ are one in essence. At the moment when one has such an experience, this &#039;&#039;&#039;unity of essence&#039;&#039;&#039; is there. Only for a moment, then it disappears again - or at least is not in our consciousness. In reality, it is already there somehow, but we cannot make ourselves conscious of it again, perhaps not make ourselves conscious of it for years, not make ourselves conscious of it until the end of our life. But in this one moment it is there. That is what is meant by this Pauline word: &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. It could be formulated in the same way: &amp;quot;Not the little me, but the real me in me&amp;quot;. It is actually exactly the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3618s Repeated Earth Lives - Errors and Correction 1:00:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s go back to the seven churches to Asia. It was a bit of a trip. Yes, one thing I wanted to say with this, I wanted to say this but had lost sight of it. It has to do with the repeated earth lives we have to go through. Because our ego only develops further through these many earth lives. We can only acquire the consciousness of our own ego through many earthly lives. But we also make mistakes on earth, we are not like the angels above us, that the spiritual simply flows into us and we implement it, but we can err, we can make mistakes - and thereby burden ourselves with a task, namely by making these mistakes we change the course of the world in a certain way. It is up to us to correct it again. Above all, we ourselves are damaged by it. The Christ helps us to correct the mistakes that remain in the world in a certain way, but what we destroy in ourselves by making mistakes - mistakes also means that we ultimately put our ego in danger or scratch it. In the next incarnation or the one after that, when our strength has grown a little, we have to correct this mistake, you can say. That is what is connected with our karma, with our destiny. Our karma is nothing other than our ego striving to repair the damage it has done to itself, to work on it. We have to, otherwise we would get nowhere. That is, who sends our &#039;&#039;&#039;destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;, our karma, that is ultimately ourselves. Our real self. No one else. We don&#039;t need to complain to anyone. We can only be happy that the Christ, by working with and in our I, but in a very individual way, that he helps us to carry this karma, that he also gives us the strength, gives our I the strength. But always only to the extent that we really struggle for it, that is never simply something that is given, but always something that we have to do. That is very important. So, that&#039;s the karma we carry with us, which is related to our error, to our possibilities of error. But that&#039;s what we mature from. That is why the path is given for many earth lives. That we can experience all this and thereby learn to become free beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3813s The Seven Creative Spirits and the Development of Man 1:03:33] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But let us now really return to the seven churches.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace be unto you,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits: Well, who are the seven creative spirits? Essentially, they are those spiritual forces or those spiritual beings who created our &#039;&#039;&#039;body shells&#039;&#039;&#039; and who prepared that these spiritual shells, these body shells - yes, there I have already anticipated the word &#039;&#039;spiritual shells&#039;&#039; - can one day be transformed into spiritual forces. So, what are these body shells: the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the life forces, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body&#039;&#039;&#039;, which makes us a sensitive, conscious being, in the etheric body we are actually still asleep, in the astral body we at least dream. That is exactly what we have in common with the animals. So, animals also have a certain consciousness, but it is still dream-like, this consciousness. If we only had this consciousness, this astral consciousness, we would not be very awake. We would not recognise ourselves as I. That is to say, the fourth thing that comes along in a certain way is the &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; or the I-bearer, as Rudolf Steiner often calls it, which is, so to speak, the bodily prerequisite for an I to be able to incarnate. Incarnation means that the I completely permeates the bodily envelopes and thus makes the bodily envelopes as a whole the I-bearer, but that is this fourth principle. The I, which now incarnates by unfolding its spiritual powers, reshapes the astral body, the etheric body and finally the physical body - through its spiritual powers, through the individual spiritual powers that lie within each I. The astral body, which first of all becomes the I-bearer, becomes the I-bearer. The astral body, which was first given by the spiritual beings, we transform into what Rudolf Steiner calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039; or our higher self. Our real self becomes richer to the same extent that this higher self, this spirit self, is formed. This is, so to speak, a power that our ego has at its disposal. In the Orient it is also called manas. Manas has to do with meynen, to think. Man, the word man, is also connected with it. It is an old Indo-Germanic word. The word man also comes from it. There is another word that comes from it that is found in the Bible, namely mana. When Moses travels through the desert with the Israelite people, he is given mana. It is nothing other than the powers of this spiritual spirit that come down in a certain way to the Israelite people as a whole, at that time not yet to the individual, but to the national community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we transform the etheric body through the power of the ego, then the etheric body becomes the &#039;&#039;&#039;life spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;. This power of the life-spirit then lives inside our I. This means that just as the physical body, the etheric body and the astral body surround our ego from the outside, so our ego encloses the spirit self and the life spirit within itself - figuratively speaking. They are part of this I. In the highest form, for example, it means that if I take only the spirit-self, that is, the transformed astral body, then it means that our I has become capable of creating an astral body out of nothing. It is something different from how we normally envelop ourselves in an astral body during our incarnation on earth. For the most part, it is only given to us by the spiritual world - and that will happen as long as we are not able to create one ourselves out of nothing. That is then actually our real astral body, but then we no longer call it astral body, but spirit self. It is then ours alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aim of all initiation processes that have been taking place on earth since Egyptian times or that lead into the future in some other way is to form as much of this spirit self as possible. So, apart from the fact that we are forming our ego here on earth, the people who are really progressing spiritually are those who are already forming a good part of the spiritual self. It then becomes a task on the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039; - or what John calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; of which I have spoken today - will be to form this spiritual self fully. But we should already have a certain part of it at the end of the earth&#039;s evolution, then we will at least be counted among the spiritually developed human beings. Yes, the life spirit is therefore the transformed etheric body. We will not be able to do this alone during the evolution of the earth, to transform the etheric body into the life-spirit. The etheric body to the life-spirit - we can co-operate in this, we can co-operate above all, or we can bring some things further in the direction through the help of the Christ. In that case it is really the help of the Christ, that is, something that cannot be accomplished by our ego. For example, the word &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; is very important for this. This is a gift that the Christ gives us. As for the spirit self, that is already our own responsibility. That is the &#039;&#039;&#039;endowment with the Holy Spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can call it. But this Holy Spirit is then our Holy Spirit. It is not something that hovers over us or directs us from outside, but something that ultimately belongs to our I, then it has only become real spirit-self, what we are now developing during the development of the earth, that we owe to our I alone. But what we are already bringing forth in life-spirit, at least in a preliminary form, we need the help of the Christ for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4327s The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And a fortiori we need even the &#039;&#039;&#039;father forces&#039;&#039;&#039; for this, but which are mediated by the Christ, in order to spiritualise even something of our physical body. Sounds paradoxical. What is a spiritualised physical body? That sounds like a contradiction right now. You have to think, what is the purpose of the physical body in which we are now normally embodied on earth, the physical and material body? Physical and material are not exactly the same thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;The material&#039;&#039; is actually what fills the physical form. If, for example, the Luciferic temptation had not come, that is, if we had not come under the influence of the &#039;&#039;&#039;adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we would not have such a physical body as we have today, in truth, it would have been invisible to sensual eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a whole lot of physical beings that are not visible to our eyes. For example, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039; that certainly have a physical body and yet are not visible to us with sensual eyes. There are whole realms of physical worlds out there that are not visible to us because they are not material. So, our physical body becomes visible through the material. But what does this physical body give us precisely through the fulfilment with the material and through the problematic that is connected with it? It is precisely through the material that the whole physical body tends to decay. The material has this principle of decaying within. If the etheric body is no longer inside and constantly renews these substances in these seven-year cycles we have been talking about, then it simply decays, just as the corpse decays with death. So, by itself, our physical body cannot keep its form. That is because we have this &#039;&#039;&#039;luciferic impact&#039;&#039;&#039;. By being filled with the material, our actually not perfect invisible physical body was actually damaged. This made it visible. Through this it became mortal. But through this we also got our I-consciousness - and get it precisely through the fact that we are mortal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our ego-consciousness wakes up at the processes - also in life - when they are processes of decay. For example, with every nerve impulse that passes through, something dies in the brain. It is then excited again, but actually something dies there until death, until a &#039;&#039;&#039;salt-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; in the nerves. That is precisely why the &#039;&#039;&#039;brain&#039;&#039;&#039; is an instrument with which we can acquire &#039;&#039;&#039;consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. For this very purpose we need the physical-material brain. Not for thinking, actually. Thinking is not a function of the physical brain. We need the brain to become aware of these thoughts, which are actually etheric forces. Today, as a rule, we have not yet reached the point where we can consciously experience the etheric, which is not visible to the senses, but only leaves its trace in the sensory - then in the forces of growth - so that we can consciously experience this at all, these image forces, these etheric forces, it must be reflected in the physical brain and it is reflected when these &#039;&#039;&#039;decay processes&#039;&#039;&#039; take place in the brain. Then, when it is regenerated again or at least largely regenerated, the consciousness is already gone again. That&#039;s when the dying process must take place, that&#039;s when we become awake. We have &#039;&#039;&#039;death&#039;&#039;&#039;, the constant death, which has accompanied us in truth since birth, to which we owe consciousness - that is a prerequisite for it - and namely our I-consciousness in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4595s Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, an astral body belongs to it and an etheric body belongs to it, but this ability to die through the material body is very important for our consciousness. That is why we have it and why we need it. We will need it until our consciousness has become capable of getting along without the help of these dying processes. That is, when this consciousness can now look for another counterpart, another mirror, when it no longer needs this physical &#039;&#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039;&#039;, when it can, for example, mirror itself in the etheric, that is, in the life forces. This mirroring in the life forces, then, when we enter this life world, we actually acquire another consciousness, a consciousness with which we can already see a little into the spiritual world. That is the consciousness in which we experience imaginations, images, and now we are making huge inverted commas around the word &amp;quot;images&amp;quot; - I will come back to this - images of the spiritual world. They are living images. You can&#039;t describe these images like an oil painting, an old painting on the wall, because it&#039;s a moving image that changes continuously. You can&#039;t really capture it at all. There is a movement in it - we have already discussed the paradox - a &#039;&#039;&#039;movement that takes place in timelessness&#039;&#039;. The movement arises from the fact that we can look at this picture from different perspectives, can go through it and, if I translate this into the sensual, then a temporal development series, a temporal event becomes out of it. But in the etheric, I can go forwards, backwards, take branches, move freely at any time. But in meditation, when you really get to a real imagination, so that time no longer plays a role, a real imagination, it is experienced in complete timelessness. I think, if I remember correctly, in the first lecture we had, that is, we already had two lectures, I mentioned briefly in the first lecture that one can experience this. Because especially when you do a &#039;&#039;&#039;meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; with today&#039;s consciousness, it&#039;s not like you&#039;re completely out of it and just float in another world, but we still retain the consciousness here for the sensual world, even if we don&#039;t concentrate on it, but it remains there. I remain aware that I am in the physical world with my body. I don&#039;t go into a dream-like consciousness where I am lifted out and just float completely above it, somewhere. One can really notice under certain circumstances when there is a clock somewhere on the table that I have an incredibly intense imagination, that is, a moving image, as we have discussed, an incredibly rich image, one definitely has the feeling inwardly that what I am experiencing is hours long, that it is something very, very long that is unfolding and unrolling before me - and when I look at the second hand of the clock, it seems to stand still. So what I experience inwardly like hours or days, outwardly no time passes. So that is experienced in an instant, measured against our external time. Similarly, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039;&#039;, in truth, it can also happen sometimes. It is often the case when such a dream is triggered by something, when waking up especially, it is the case when one comes into the sensual world. For example, the morning sun comes in through the window, even when the eyelids are closed, the senses somehow take it in without the sunlight coming to our consciousness. We are still inside the dream and in the dream suddenly a huge fire breaks out, a huge fire, and there you experience a long story: the fire brigade comes, there are dramatic scenes that take place so that the inhabitants in the house can be saved and you think, that took two hours now. You wake up and look at the sun that has just come around the corner, that has just appeared, almost at the same moment. So actually, these dream images also unfold in timelessness, basically. This consciousness, this imaginative consciousness is connected with the fact that when we no longer need the physical body as a mirroring apparatus for consciousness, then we mirror in the living etheric body, then we go out of the time stream and can move freely in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4946s The Soul World and Time 1:22:26] ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the astral world, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039; it is still different, there is a very special paradox, there time seems to come towards us. Future, time seems to move in reverse. That is very important, because that is the way in which creative impulses come into the world. In order for something to manifest creatively in the physical world, there must always be a physical time stream that goes from the past into the future, that we know in normal life. There must be the etheric, where timelessness, above all mobility, prevails in time - and something must come from the future, actually from the end of the process of development - and where the stream from the past and the stream from the future collide, it becomes our momentary &#039;&#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039;&#039;. Something is happening there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With every event that takes place in the world, it is never only a consequence of the past, as is often believed in natural science, because they only have the physical-sensual means at their disposal, therefore they only know this time stream that comes from the past and goes into the future and they can only deduce what will perhaps happen in the future from what has happened in the past. With simple things, you can even predict it: How a stone falls, that can be predicted quite well as a physicist, unless something disturbing comes along, if a bird flies by or something; but otherwise, most real events that happen in the world cannot be predicted, because they are not only determined by the past, but are co-determined, half so to speak, at least half, by what steers us from the future. That has to come together. So that means that when we move on into the imagination or from the imagination, something comes in that goes beyond this picture consciousness and that shows us something of the future. Something shows us where this development is going, because this goal actually meets us, in a way. We have to look at the beginning and at the end in order to be able to understand the present moment of development at all. These two currents have to come together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now read to you in between sentences from the Apocalypse, where this is also indicated to a certain extent, very clearly. Again, where basically the Christ speaks or at least the angel speaks through the Christ. It says:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I am the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is what is meant in Greek, the beginning and the end. The first and the last letter in the Greek alphabet, the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord our God, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Commander of the universe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;That&#039;s all in there. The is, the was and the is to come. The present, that&#039;s where it starts with the present, &amp;quot;he who is&amp;quot;. So that&#039;s important, to keep it in view as well, so the order is not random, because the experience always begins in the present moment. The moment is at the same time, the whole of eternity is in it at the same time. From here, I look to both sides, to what was there, so I look back, so I also look at what determines my destiny, because - as far as we human beings are concerned - all the mistakes that we have made and that we have to repair in the future, that is, what we have to work on, are also in there. We also see something that we are heading towards, namely our ego, our individual ego. Every individual ego has a special nuance. It&#039;s not that we all have exactly the same goal. We all contribute together perhaps to an even higher goal, that&#039;s how you might outline it. You can also find that in there in the words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5302s The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I come back to the seven Creator Spirits in connection with the physical bodies of man. I have not yet told you what becomes of the physical body when it is spiritualised. Now I hope that you have gained a little impression that the physical can also be spiritualised - and that is not simply to be equated with the material-physical, which we know as our body. That there is actually also an invisible physical, that it is in truth the actual physical. If we succeed, with the help of the Christ and with the help of the Father forces, in restoring this originally spiritual, but in such a way that it now completely fits our I, then we produce our highest spiritual, which we can now once attain, this is what Rudolf Steiner so aptly calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritual man&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is the highest spiritual thing that we can develop at all, as far as we can grasp it at all, that lies precisely in the spiritualisation of the physical. The physical must not be held in low esteem, but one must see that the greatest task of man lies in at least collaborating in the spiritualisation of this physical. This is also connected with the &#039;&#039;resurrection of the Christ&#039;&#039;. The resurrection powers of the Christ, which could not come into effect without the effect of the Father, are connected with the transformation of the physical body into spiritual people. That it really succeeds completely means that out of our own strength, out of our own ego, we are then able to bring forth such a high, such a spiritualised physical body. But this is certainly no longer a body that is material. So we will then not walk around on a material &#039;&#039;&#039;globe&#039;&#039;&#039; or other sphere - or however it may be shaped - in a material body, but that will be just the highest spiritual that will then enter. For this you must think, why is it actually the highest spiritual and how else is it connected with the material?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, the physical is the most difficult thing to work on. In the soul we can already work a little today, at least to some extent, to bring forth the spiritual self, consciously or unconsciously. An artist, when he is really creatively active, when he creates a new work in his soul and then realises it externally, but for that he must experience it in his soul, then he is creatively and spiritually active, then he is active out of his spiritual self. That is to say, he transforms the astral, the soul into real spirit-self. This spiritual self, or this little spark of spiritual self that he has within himself, he has created out of his ego. Out of nothingness, basically. He has taken it from nowhere else, from nowhere outside, but from himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is much more difficult to create etheric forces out of nothing, that is, to develop life spirit. That is much more difficult. We are not yet able to do that on the whole, but we need the help of the Christ to be able to do it. We don&#039;t even need to talk about the physical, because we can hardly do anything ourselves, namely consciously. In order for it to become our own, we must be able to do it consciously, that is, consciously transform the physical body into this high spiritual man. That is only rudimentarily the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even today, only the highest spiritual hierarchies, namely the Christ and the Father Divinity, can really work on the physical, but very high angelic beings are involved as executing organs. For example, the &amp;quot;thrones&amp;quot; are in the leading position. They are in the upper group of three hierarchies. Above them are only the zodiacal beings, the cherubim and then the seraphim, who are basically connected with the whole cosmos, beyond the visible universe - and even beyond the visible, at least for our eyes beyond the visible. So these are very, very high spiritual entities that stand behind the physical. In the spiritual, no matter who can work today, so to speak. The angelic beings who are closely connected with us, the actual angels, they all cannot do that. But we are about to reach the point where we will be able to create a complete physical body. It will then no longer be called a physical body, but it will be called a spiritual person. It is he who will make our highest consciousness possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we only have a mirror image, because today we also become most conscious at the physical, but through the material, which is basically contaminated. We cannot yet become self-aware on the etheric body. We cannot yet do that. If we only had ego and astral body, we would not know anything about ourselves, nothing at all. It is precisely in the physical that one can develop the highest consciousness. This is just as true for the spiritual man. That is to say, the spiritual man is the highest spiritual element that we can acquire. How it then continues is another chapter, that is not our subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I have made a huge insertion, just to explain a little bit what the seven number is all about, these stages of development. We have come via these seven stages of human development or these seven members of the being, via the physical body, via the etheric body, via the astral body, via the I, which stands in the middle, up to the spiritual members of the being, which we can acquire by our own strength, the spirit self, the life spirit, the spiritual man. That has to do with the number seven. And we have come to these, simply because it was of seven churches that John speaks, to whom he addresses himself and to whom he now writes a letter in a certain way, to the seven churches. In doing so he mentions the seven creative spirits, I&#039;ll read the short passage again.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May grace and peace be yours,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits are precisely the spiritual beings who help to create our seven members. For in general, that we also have to bring forth the higher spiritual members of being, which we actually have to bring forth ourselves - because only then are they ours - they still have to be prepared. That is, so to speak, if you express it in earthly terms, a model for it. That has to be prepared. These seven creative spirits are working on this. It would go too far to say which angelic beings they are, they are also high angelic beings, very high. You should not be surprised that the thrones, for example, have something to do with preparing the physical body and also the spiritual man, that they have their hands in this, because they are capable of working into the physical, for example. Just as a small hint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5873s On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I want to read something to you at the end of the lecture, namely also from the first chapter, what John now writes in detail to these seven churches:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, John, your brother and companion in destiny, both in all trials and in the inner kingship, and in the enduring power which we possess as those who are united to Jesus, was on the island of Patmos. There I was to be made partaker of the divine word of the world and to be made worthy of the testimony of the passion of Christ&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It says the suffering of Jesus in the translation. The translation, by the way, is the translation of Emil Bock, one of the founding pastors of the Christian Community. So, on the island of Patmos he has this spiritual vision. He describes very clearly an imagination and how this imagination was translated into sensual images. He cannot communicate the image in any other way than translating it into sensual words. He now describes it like this, which is very typical:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;On the Lord&#039;s day I was transported into the spirit realm and heard behind me a tremendous voice like the sound of a &#039;&#039;&#039;trumpet&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is often so in spiritual experiences that one has the feeling &amp;quot;behind me is this&amp;quot; and my first test is, do I turn around or not. Do I have the courage to turn around, because if I have the courage to turn around, it means I&#039;m going over the &#039;&#039;&#039;threshold&#039;&#039;&#039; in a sense. And that is a kind of death experience. One must also be aware that it is a death experience. And it is also connected with, how shall I say, with the unpleasant side of death, that is, to feel this loss in the physical-physical world - without completely stepping out of the body. You really have the experience of going through death. Without that, you don&#039;t cross the threshold. That means the first test is: do I dare to turn around now or not. Of course, this has nothing to do with the outer physical turning over, but in the spiritual world. That is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;turning&#039;&#039;&#039; is to let go of everything that is sensual in order to turn towards the spiritual. This mighty voice like the sound of a trombone. Incidentally, a trombone means - and since we are talking about sound in the first place - that &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration&#039;&#039;&#039; already plays a part in the emergence of the imagination. In truth, every spiritual experience begins even at a higher level, with &#039;&#039;&#039;intuition&#039;&#039;&#039;. I have to become one with a spiritual being in order to enter the spiritual world at all. That is intuition. But it does not become conscious immediately. It is the prerequisite, so to speak, and forms the unconscious background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage is inspiration. If you have a real spiritual experience, then you at least have an echo of this inspirational experience, without being able to fully grasp its content, that you hear a voice like a trombone, which is loud and powerful and devastating, but you don&#039;t really understand it at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third and last thing is actually the imaginative image that builds up - and this image is not a sensual one at first, but it is, you could say, a kind of highly differentiated mood of the soul that you experience. I will perhaps talk about this in more detail another time. There is not enough time now. It is actually a highly differentiated soul experience that one has, which one can now survey like a panorama, which is in motion, which changes, and in this experience one can, so to speak, wander around mentally. That is the actual imagination. But John has to describe it as a mental image. So he hears this voice and he goes on to say or write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She said, Write what you see in a book and send it to the seven churches. To Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamum, to Thyatira, to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea &amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So these are the seven churches. Ephesus, the first, with which John was very closely associated, by the way, that is, in the period long after the events in Palestine, after the death of the Christ on the cross. The island of Patmos, by the way, is very close by, on the coast of Asia Minor, on the mainland there is Ephesus and the mystery site of Ephesus relatively close by. That is another advantage, that there was a mystery site there, an important one. In the beginning, the important Christian centres were all located where the ancient mystery sites were - so this &#039;&#039;&#039;mystery site&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ephesus was closely connected to Patmos, or vice versa, Patmos was in a way an offshoot of the mysteries of Ephesus. So, there are seven churches and the voice speaks that now and John goes on to write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;And I turned to see him whose voice spoke to me. And when I turned, I saw &#039;&#039;&#039;seven golden candlesticks&#039;&#039;&#039; and in the midst of the candlesticks a figure like that of the Son of Man.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So the Christ appearing in human form.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Clothed in a long-waisted robe,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
his breast girded with a golden girdle,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a white head, whose hair shone like white wool and like snow,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with eyes like flames of fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with feet as if they were gold ore glowing in the fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a voice like the sound of great rivers of water,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in his right hand he held &#039;&#039;seven stars&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
out of his mouth came forth like a sharp two-edged sword,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and his face shone like the sun in all its power.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is quite a powerful experience. The sensual image is a tired imitation of what is really behind it in the imagination. But it points the way. And how powerful that was comes out further:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;and when I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead. But he laid his right hand on me and said - we have already read this today - Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realms of death and shadow. Write down what you see, the present and the future. The secret of the seven stars you see in my right hand and the seven golden candlesticks is this. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks are the seven churches themselves.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This ends the first chapter of the Apocalypse and with that I would like to close for today from my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thematic reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
Supplement as needed...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=22</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 1. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=22"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T22:55:28Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Main topic ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Apocalypse is a spiritual revelation and the guide for man&#039;s development until the end of earth&#039;s evolution and the new birth on the New Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Key words ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|John the Evangelist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Review of life on earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|John the Baptist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Dedication of Lazarus 0:11:52|Lazarus]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation in Ancient Egyptian Culture 0:03:14|Old Egyptian Initiation]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|Raising of the Dead]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|The events of Holy Week]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|Apocalypse of Jesus Christu]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The shadow forces in the kingdom of death 0:26:19|Key of David]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28|Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|The New Jerusalem and the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|the First and Second Deaths]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number of seven 0:38:54|the number of seven, cycles of seven]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number of seven 0:38:54|Chronobiology and metabolic processes]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven creative spirits and the development of man 1:03:33|Development of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated earth lives and the freedom of man 0:50:06|Reincarnation and karma]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated earth lives and the freedom of man 0:50:06|Freedom of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52|The Ego and the Everyday Ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Development 1:28:22|the Seven Creator Spirits and the Seven Churches]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Development 1:28:22|the Spiritualisation of the Physical Body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Imagination - Experiencing in the Spiritual 1:16:35|the I-Consciousness, the Material and the Reflection on the Physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Resistant forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Decay processes and death]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Development 1:28:22|Development into a Spiritual Man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53|Imagination, inspiration and intuition]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[File:1st episode Apokalpyse.JPG|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM]]&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 1st episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
You can find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Transcription 1st lecture Apocalypse of John by Ghislaine and Susanne ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=36s Introduction 0:00:36] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So my dears, I think we&#039;ll just begin. No one missed anything, so even those of you who weren&#039;t there last time, you didn&#039;t miss much. We&#039;ve basically just dealt with the beginning of John&#039;s Apocalypse, we&#039;ve basically had the first sentence and we&#039;ve tied some things in with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the question we have had is: &#039;&#039;Who is this John who writes this Apocalypse of John and who also wrote the Gospel of John,&#039;&#039; that is, the evangelist John, how did he become this person who was able to write these things? And we have come to the conclusion, according to Rudolf Steiner, that it is in truth &#039;&#039;&#039;about the resurrected Lazarus&#039;&#039;. You may know that this is described in the Bible in the New Testament, the raising of Lazarus as a kind of &#039;&#039;raising of the dead&#039;&#039;, as they say, which is in reality &#039;&#039;an initiation process&#039;&#039;. An initiation process that in a way is similar to what was more or less common since Egyptian times. We then also spoke at some length about the Egyptian initiation. There, the initiation students had to go through long and difficult examinations before they were admitted to the central initiation experience. These trials repeatedly led them into &#039;&#039;&#039;life-threatening&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; situations, that was such an important point. The &#039;&#039;&#039;will powers&#039;&#039;&#039; were trained, it was also trained that he really walks on the &#039;&#039;&#039;border of death&#039;&#039;&#039; always, in a way, during these examinations - and when the initiate was found ripe for the great examination, then he was actually put into a &#039;&#039;&#039;death-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;&#039;three days&#039;&#039;&#039; or three and a half days. This was done by &#039;&#039;&#039;meditations&#039;&#039;&#039;, also by certain means given to them, &#039;&#039;&#039;drugs&#039;&#039;, if you like, which produced a seemingly dead state, you might say. For the aim of the initiation was, after all, to be able to &#039;&#039;&#039;report&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;out of the spiritual world&#039;&#039;&#039;, to be able to experience something there and to be able to report from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=194s The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So the problem is, how do you get there, how do you get to experiences beyond the threshold. The way that was done in Egyptian culture by name, but basically in all advanced cultures at that time, was just to really put the person in this dead-like state for three and a half days. About three and a half days. If you know Rudolf Steiner&#039;s descriptions of how life after death takes place, then you know that the three and a half days approximately after death &#039;&#039;&#039;one experiences a review of the past life on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;. Like in a large life panorama, this picture of the past life appears to one and one now really recognises all that one has done in this life, one really gets to know oneself in a certain way. You see this picture with a very interesting distance, so like a &#039;&#039;&#039;beautiful panorama&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can say, so even the &#039;&#039;&#039;negative events&#039;&#039;&#039; you see in their &#039;&#039;&#039;meaning for life&#039;&#039;&#039; and what you also take away through it in a certain way. So that is a very &#039;&#039;&#039;sunny&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very &#039;&#039;&#039;happy experience&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is - as a side note - for example, the descriptions that one finds in &#039;&#039;&#039;Islam&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;given by Mohamed&#039;&#039;&#039;, where he speaks of the &#039;&#039;&#039;joys of paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;, they refer above all to the experience of this life panorama, that is, this very happy experience in the three days after death. So there is nothing unpleasant about it for the person who has crossed over. Only, what one does not yet experience here, or what one does not yet get, is an immediate insight into the real spiritual world. It is still &#039;&#039;&#039;memory of earth life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is connected with the fact that the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-forces&#039;&#039;&#039; which have animated us during the whole earth-life, have animated the body, that during these three days or three and a half days they still remain in a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;closer connection&#039;&#039;&#039;, So the etheric body of the human being - the life forces are this etheric body of the human being, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body is also the carrier of memory&#039;&#039;&#039;, the actual carrier of memory - it remains in a certain compact form during these three and a half days and then begins to dissolve. The dissolving means it connects with the &#039;&#039;&#039;world ether&#039;&#039;&#039; and then this panorama disappears in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And only then, &#039;&#039;&#039;when this panorama disappears, does the actual view into the soul world&#039;&#039; begin, at first not yet into higher spiritual worlds, but at least into the soul world. So there one has only really &#039;&#039;&#039;gone over the threshold&#039;&#039;&#039;, so properly. And that means that if, for the purpose of initiation, one ultimately transfers the human being to such a death-like state, one must once get over these three/three and a half days - or at least &#039;&#039;&#039;get to this threshold - so that one can get an insight into the spiritual world or, more precisely, into the world of the soul&#039;&#039; at all, because before that one only experiences the &#039;&#039;&#039;review of earthly life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Retrospection means that one can basically move freely in this life panorama, look at various events in life, so to speak, and view them from a higher vantage point, so to speak. But that is not yet the actual spiritual. So you have to get over this limit of three/three and a half days, but in the Egyptian initiation you had to be very careful that the connection to the physical body, which is now lying there as if dead, was often really put into a sarcophagus for the purpose of initiation, that the connection to this physical body is not completely broken off, because if it is completely broken off, the life is completely out, the soul is completely out, the spiritual is completely out and this connection is severed, then no way back is possible. Then death really occurs. And the Egyptian initiation was set up in such a way that the priests who supervised the initiation process, who were usually twelve priests who were around the person to be initiated and supervised this state, could observe exactly when the last possible moment was, that they had to bring him back. So they brought him back mainly by letting the sunlight fall on him in the right way, that is, by waking him up with the light, but also, of course, by recitation and the like, by incense, by waking him up with explanations. And then they had to bring him back very quickly - and the initiation disciple was trained, rehearsed, to now quickly report what he had seen over there. It&#039;s like waking up from a dream in the morning. If you don&#039;t immediately record what happened in the dream, it&#039;s usually gone and you can&#039;t remember it. Because dream experiences, even less soul-spiritual experiences, cannot be recorded with our normal memory. So you can&#039;t actually hold on to an imagination, a real imagination, and that is an imagination that a person has at first in the initiation, you can&#039;t hold on to it with your memory, you can at most try to come back to such an experience. If you want to have it again, you actually have to go there again and see it again. What I can remember very well is when I now, at the moment of waking up or coming out, as it was with the Egyptian initiation, put it into words and tell it. I can remember these words. And it is not only the initiate who remembers these words for the rest of his life, but also the priesthood that surrounded him. By hearing them once, they have remembered these words. And it must be said that this initiation disciple did not speak an everyday language, but he spoke it in a cultic language, that is, with certain rhythms that are in it. It was the Egyptian language in terms of the words, but the way it was formed, we would say today it was poetic, it was cultic and it immediately impressed itself on the memory. It is this exalted priestly way of speaking and to a certain extent it still resonates today. It sticks differently, has a different effect, but nevertheless, it is a translation of the soul-spiritual experience into an earthly language. You have to think, even in the afterlife, the language we spoke here on earth disappears. It disappears very quickly. Not immediately after the three and a half days, but very soon it is gone. It is, if you like, a spiritual language that is then spoken, but that is then only an auxiliary term to call it &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;, it is a different experience. That means that the initiation student had to get over these three and a half days, then he could have the experience from &amp;quot;over there&amp;quot;, that is, from beyond the threshold - and at the moment of waking up he could bring this experience in. Bring it in for himself and for the priesthood that surrounded him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=712s The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And something similar happened with the initiation of Lazarus. Only the starting point was different. This Lazarus has not now been put into such a death-like state by a priesthood or by anyone else, but he has - you could say - fallen into this state of his own accord. I say &amp;quot;of his own accord&amp;quot;, but I must add that it was in some way the after-effect of the words of the priest with whom he had a great deal of contact. I must add that Lazarus was a very important man in Jerusalem, a very rich man and very well known, that is to say, known throughout Jerusalem, and he also confessed himself to be a follower of the Christ. He experienced what the Christ spoke so intensely that, as an after-effect of this experience, he fell into this death-like state of his own accord, fell so deeply into this state that the people around him believed that he had died and then laid him in the grave. And when the Christ then learns that Lazarus has died, he takes his time and does not go straight to Lazarus in Bethany to raise him. He simply waits. He waits for two days and nothing happens. And then he goes on his way - and only on the fourth day, at the very last possible moment, on the fourth day, that is really very late, he wakes Lazarus with the words &amp;quot;Lazarus come out&amp;quot;. These were, in a figurative sense, the words of awakening, as the Egyptians also spoke them, in the Egyptian language, of course. And Lazarus now brought a lot of experiences with him and from the aftermath of these experiences, for example, the Gospel of John came into being, the Apocalypse of John also came into being in a certain way, but that is still a deepening stage in a certain way. Of course, one can now ask oneself why he is now called John and no longer Lazarus. He was not called John before. Last time we tried to find out where that came from. You have to know that relatively shortly before the raising of Lazarus, John the Baptist was beheaded by order of Herod; you certainly know the story. And the point is that after the death of John - the Baptist now - this John the Baptist became something like a guardian spirit or community spirit of the twelve apostles. The twelve apostles also included the two sons of Zebedee, James and John, so also a John, but John Zebedee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So among these twelve apostles John the Evangelist is not to be counted at first, but it is now therefore as follows: The spirit of this John the Baptist becomes in some way something like an inspiring community soul and community spirit of this circle of twelve, of these twelve apostles, and the whole thing then condenses even further. There is then the transfiguration of Christ. So this is also shortly before the raising of Lazarus, this effect of John the Baptist on the apostles is condensed, now on three very specific apostles, on the two sons of Zebedee and on Peter. That is, he is now only the community spirit of these three, if you will. They thereby attain a higher possibility of knowledge. The rest of the apostles could not have experienced the transfiguration, which is a spiritual experience, only these three could. And at the raising of Lazarus, if you like, the last condensation takes place. There is now a very intimate communion of Lazarus, who is raised, who passes through this initiation, and a connection with the spirit of John the Baptist. One must know that with every initiation, when it happens, a human being on earth always works together here with at least one spiritual being who is over there. There is no other way. One must come to a very concrete connection with a spiritual being from over there. One does not simply go into the spiritual world. It is only possible if you have a very, very intensive relationship with a very specific spiritual being with whom you are fatefully connected or come into contact. And in this case it is this connection between Lazarus here on earth with John the Baptist, who is over there. And after this John the Baptist, Lazarus gets his initiation name John. So that explains why we have a Gospel of John and this John is not John Zebedee, but another one. But this resurrected Lazarus/John participates in the Last Supper. He is always mentioned in the Gospel as the disciple whom the Lord loved. So he who rests in the bosom of the Lord, rests at his breast, who is not mentioned by name, but who is, so to speak, at the same time one of the twelve apostles and at the same time the resurrected Lazarus, who is called John because he is connected with John the Baptist and who is now also - at this moment at least - the apostle John, namely during the Last Supper. That&#039;s when this circle of twelve is really completed. That is to say, John Zebedee was, in a certain sense, until then the representative for the resurrected Lazarus, who has now become John. And this is, so to speak, the final form of the circle of twelve, the twelve apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1168s The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
It is quite interesting because this whole event around the Christ really condenses, most condenses in this last moment beginning with Maundy Thursday, yes perhaps with the whole Holy Week before, but especially with Maundy Thursday, and then just further with the experience also with Good Friday. The death of Jesus Christ on the cross is also the moment of the fullest incarnation. You have to think that the incarnation of Christ begins with John&#039;s baptism, three years before, and is a gradual process. It didn&#039;t happen all at once, you don&#039;t have to believe that the Christ was already fully incarnated with the baptism of Jordan, but it is a process that goes on until the last minute, until the last minute. Then it is accomplished. So when the words of Christ on the cross are &amp;quot;It is finished&amp;quot;, that is exactly what is meant, namely that the incarnation has now been completed and Christ has become fully human. Immediately at the moment of death. It is something very important that this incarnation in its fullness, in all its fullness, basically takes place in a single moment. There it is complete. That is also the moment when he passes through death, the Christ, and basically descends into the realm of death. We know Holy Saturday is the descent into the underworld, the descent into hell, if you like, the descent into the realm of the dead, into the realm of death. Something that is not normally possible in the ages. Man was still ahead of the angelic beings, archangels, primal angels, etc., and also ahead of the Christ, all other spiritual beings, in going into the kingdom of death, into this darkness, into hell, if you like, into the kingdom of the dead. We were the ones who had experience of it, a certain experience at least. But all the other spiritual beings who are above us, up to the Christ, did not know the realm of death. In the spiritual world there is no death. It is a very special kingdom, and the fact that the Christ completed his humanity on Golgotha means that he can descend into this kingdom of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also expressed very clearly in the text of the Apocalypse, I will perhaps read it out. I have to find the passage quickly... Yes, so it is still in the first chapter, towards the end of the first chapter, and there John now has a Christ encounter. In fact, it is the trigger for the whole writing of the Apocalypse of John, because you have to think, what does &amp;quot;Apocalypse of John&amp;quot; mean? These are the first words with which it begins: &amp;quot;Apokalypse Jesu Christu&amp;quot; is actually what it means. The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ and Apocalypse means as much as unveiling, revealing. So it is about the unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ. That is the content of the Apocalypse. And we also pointed out last time that the Christ is very much connected with our human ego. We will have to work that out much, much more precisely in the next lecture or lectures. The Apocalypse has something to do with this, with the unveiling of the nature of our ego. And what significance the Christ has for this. So what John describes here is really an encounter with the Christ and then he says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling down at his feet and being as dead is again an image for the fact that he is actually experiencing something that is beyond the threshold, beyond the threshold. So it is not a sensual event, but a spiritual experience that he has. But then it goes on:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But he (that is, the Christ) laid his right hand upon me, saying, Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note the &amp;quot;I was dead,&amp;quot; says the Christ. No spiritual being could have said that about man until then. None of these beings were ever dead. &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows&#039;&#039;. This is also something very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1579s The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We will then hear it a little later in the Apocalypse about the key of David, the &#039;&#039;&#039;key of David&#039;&#039;&#039; is the key to the spiritual world. And we as human beings, if we strive spiritually accordingly, have access to both keys in a certain way. We can open or close the gate to the spiritual world. We can open and close the gate to the world of death, to the world of shadows. This is connected with our human freedom - or it is based on the fact that we can open these gates in a certain sense by our own power. That is the essential passage for us for the time being. This &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. And it was precisely into this realm of death that John himself went, that is, Lazarus/John in the course of his initiation. That is the path through which one must pass. It has to be said that this encounter with the realm of the shadows is very important, especially in the initiation process. It is not usually the case that when one passes normally over the threshold, that is, through death, that one experiences too much of this realm of shadows immediately after death. If one passes through in the state of initiation, that is, in this death-like sleep, then one is very much confronted with this realm. Very clearly. And also with all the shadow sides that exist there and the forces of temptation that are connected with it. One experiences these very strongly and it is precisely for this that the initiation student had to prepare himself very intensively in the Egyptian initiation. This test is actually the Ahrimanic side that one encounters in order to get through it. So that means that these were often very gruesome experiences that this initiation disciple had to go through again and again over years - and they increased more and more. Only when they had endured this were they considered ready to really go through the last great test, the three-day sleep of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Apocalypse, of course, there are now also all kinds of elements of this, which are connected with this dark world of death. This unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ reveals at the same time the spiritual world that stands above us, but it also reveals that which rests below us or works below us, ferments below us, however you want to call it. That is precisely the very special position that we have as human beings, this spiritual being that we are as human beings, that we stand between the spiritual world that is above us and the world of death that is below us. Exactly on the border. If you want to have a picture of it: the surface of the earth on which we stand is exactly the borderline. That&#039;s where it goes up - and that&#039;s where it goes down. We have to deal with both realms. In the Egyptian initiation, and in the ancient oriental initiation in general, it was mainly a question of gaining knowledge of the light side, that is, the side above us, because the power to deal with the dark side was not yet very strong. So we already had certain experiences that anticipate something that we basically have to experience to a much greater extent today if we want to go into the spiritual world. For the person who wants to have real spiritual experiences today or is ready to have them... Whoever wants to have such insights today and also wants to have them in a healthy way, must or must not shy away from the confrontation with the dark forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1888s Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is part of the reason why Dante depicts this subterranean realm so drastically and so intensely in his &#039;&#039;&#039;Divine Comedy&#039;&#039;&#039;. Basically, what Dante describes there is also an initiation experience. There he shows very clearly how the path to the upper spiritual world, that is, what he also calls paradise, that the path leads through the underworld. That the right path is not a direct ascent to paradise, that one would fail there, that in reality one would already enter a world of light, but it would be the Luciferic world. It would not be the real spiritual world, but the world of the Luciferic entities. They are also spiritual entities, but spiritual entities which are in a certain way retarded, which therefore have not developed their full spiritual powers. That is to say, if man were to incorporate himself into this realm, he would also ultimately block off or at least slow down his path to the future. In pre-Christian times it was not yet so problematic, but in post-Christian times it becomes problematic. That is, we have to pass the test of going through the underworld, if you will. That&#039;s why &#039;&#039;Dante&#039;&#039; describes it so clearly in his &amp;quot;Divine Comedy&amp;quot;: the path goes down to the centre of the earth. That&#039;s an image, of course. It is not a matter of descending with crampons, of drilling into the earth, but of going spiritually into the depths. Descending into the dark depths of our own being. And the dark depths of the earthly world as well. So you have to think that our earth itself has this double form. On the one hand, it has a variety of luminous spiritual forces, high spiritual forces, but there are also dark forces in it. Down there in the earth, there is the kingdom of Ahriman. There is the realm of the spirits of darkness, if you like. Lucifer hovers a little above it, but Ahriman and even stronger adversary forces live down there. And that&#039;s where you have to go through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Dante, the path leads through the centre of the earth. Then the ascent begins. Interestingly enough, he goes very quickly, scurries up a few corridors and ends up on the surface of the earth and comes out at the mountain of purification. And the mountain of purification is what leads them into the so-called purgatory, into purgatory, if you like. So that is the first supersensible realm that leads beyond the earth, and that is precisely the realm in which the Luciferic entities also essentially live. There we must purify ourselves of all these Luciferic forces in order to be able to ascend into the real paradise and the real spiritual world. That is then the third part of Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy. But this applies to all forms of Christian initiation in a certain way. These stages are in there somewhere, it&#039;s hardly where it&#039;s so clearly stated as in Dante, so systematically, but it&#039;s in there just as much in the Apocalypse. There is also the confrontation with the very, very dark forces. That&#039;s why there are also images in it that seem very frightening to us at first glance, but in reality they are only the expression of a purification process that we have to go through. If we did not go through it, we would not gain insight into the spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2147s The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The view is opened in the Apocalypse of John above all then to the so-called New Jerusalem. The New Jerusalem is a kind of new planetary state that will one day become our earth. When we as humanity and the earth as a whole have gone through a certain development, at some point in the future the earth as the planet as we know it now will die, pass away, be destroyed; must be destroyed, just as ultimately our physical body must one day be destroyed - and then the New Jerusalem will be. Rudolf Steiner often calls it in his lectures, calls it the New Jupiter that will come. It is a kind of new planet, which will of course be different from our Earth. It is still some distance away, we still have a little time before we get there, but there we will be moved into a new higher spiritual state, but we will be ripe to pass over into that higher spiritual state, a state that is in some ways comparable to what the present angelic beings possess. It will be different from our present angelic beings, but in terms of spiritual potency it will be comparable to it. And then, above all, we will not have such a body as we have today - and above all under different conditions. An important moment in the Apocalypse of John is also given where John speaks of the so-called first death and the so-called second death. It&#039;s quite late in the Apocalypse, so you ask yourself, what is it with the first death and the second death? I don&#039;t want to go into it in detail today, but it has to do with the fact that we finally discard our physical body there, discard it in every conceivable form, and we won&#039;t get it back in this form either, that we have to learn to live without it. So, the first death has to do with finally discarding the physical body forever. And the second death means finally discarding the etheric body that belongs to it. That doesn&#039;t mean that we won&#039;t have anything etheric later on, but not in the form we have it now. This will be discussed in much more detail in a later lecture, but here it is as a suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2334s The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I have now repeated quite a lot of what we discussed last time. Now we should go a little further and look at what is described in the Apocalypse. I&#039;ll just read a short piece and then explain it. In the first chapter, even before the passage I read to you, John addresses his words very specifically to the seven churches in Asia. So seven Christian churches in Asia - there were certainly more churches - they are the seven, if you like, leading churches, so at least in the spiritual sense leading, in the external sense it was another chapter. The &#039;&#039;&#039;number seven&#039;&#039;&#039; will be encountered very often in the Apocalypse of John, the Apocalypse of John works a lot with &#039;&#039;&#039;numerical rhythms&#039;&#039;&#039;, they play a very important role. Where the number seven occurs, one can always be attentive to it, it has something to do with a temporal development, with an evolution, with a developmental series. The number seven is also the number of the etheric, for example. The etheric forces, the life forces, have something to do with time. Life takes place in time and life freezes when nothing changes. Then death has occurred. After death, decay always follows. But no longer a living development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when the number seven plays a role, a living development is always meant. So, for example, the human body renews itself about every seven years. One of the reasons why Rudolf Steiner often speaks clearly in education about these seven-year cycles that the human being goes through is that the child enters school at the age of seven, with the change of teeth, that puberty occurs at the age of fourteen, that new spiritual forces awaken, that the twenty-first year of life is very important, that the ego begins to emerge quite clearly. And so it goes on - again and again in &#039;&#039;&#039;cycles of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are no longer so clearly noticeable externally, but if you look at it a little more closely, they are also there. On the outside, however, they are connected with the fact that the body physically renews itself every seven years and in the course of about seven years has completely replaced itself materially. Rudolf Steiner has always pointed this out, but it has often been taken for an old wives&#039; tale. You know that scientists always believe nothing at first, they are always sceptical - perhaps that is also their virtue. But if they are thorough, they can be proven wrong. It is indeed the case that in recent years, through systematic investigations, medical, biological, chemical investigations, it has actually been possible to prove that the substances in the human body renew themselves on average every seven years. There are some that take a little longer, there are some that renew more quickly, but if you take the average, it really is every seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So basically, after seven years there is nothing left of us that was there seven years ago. Materially, we have become something completely new, but we have retained our forms to some extent, at least in such a way that we are usually recognisable after seven years. You can get a little older, you change a little, but we clearly recognise the human being. So the form, that is the etheric forces that renew this form again and again, they go through this whole &#039;&#039;&#039;period of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the physical is renewed again and again. Basically, physically speaking, we don&#039;t just die once at the end of life, but in each seven-year period we basically, materially speaking, lay down a corpse. Dispersed into the world. It happens quite inconspicuously, with every breath, with every food we take in and excrete again, with what we sweat out and the like, with all that it goes away, with the scales on the skin, where something constantly flakes off, something always goes away again. So we are completely new people, materially speaking, after seven years. And behind this is ultimately a rhythm of the etheric body. In truth, it is this rhythm that brings about these seven-year cycles. With many sub-rhythms that also play a role. In the sciences today, there is already a discipline that has been developing since the middle of the twentieth century and has become increasingly clear in the last few years, that is &amp;quot;chronobiology&amp;quot;. Chronobiology deals with the rhythms that work in the human body and also in animals. And many exciting things have been discovered - and among other things, the daily rhythm plays a major role, but also seven rhythms, for example seven rhythms as a quarter of a month. The month is again connected with the &#039;&#039;&#039;lunar rhythm&#039;&#039;&#039;, the daily rhythm, which is connected with the rotation of the earth, the lunar rhythm is connected with the moon&#039;s orbit. It has its subdivisions and a quarter of them are about seven days. That is also not accidental that we have a seven-day week. It is very wise. One could make the calendar quite differently, but then it would no longer be in harmony with these natural rhythms, these natural rhythms, behind which in truth stands the etheric body. That is behind it - or the etheric world in general. Cosmically, it is the etheric world, in us it is the etheric body, that is, the internalisation of these rhythms. There are x rhythms in the body, i.e. very, very fast ones that vibrate quite nervously, so to speak - I deliberately say nervously, because that is very strongly connected with the nervous system - and there are much longer rhythms that go more leisurely and that renew us right down to the &#039;&#039;&#039;metabolic processes&#039;&#039;&#039; within seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2778s Development in Time and Timelessness 0:46:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, John has a lot to do with these forces and that is why he speaks very often of the seven number and that is why he speaks of the seven churches. That is the reason. That is the real reason, because these seven churches are - you could say - representatives of certain stages of development. So they represent seven stages of development, which together make up a great whole. Yes, I might read a bit of it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace to you from Him who is and who was and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;From him who is, and who was, and who is to come, that is, he who has basically spanned all time, the past, the present and the future, who spans the arch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spiritual self, time and temporal development no longer play the role they do here in our earthly life on earth. In a way, we enter the realm of eternity, of timelessness - and yet there is movement in there. That seems paradoxical, how does a movement go when there is no more time. One can just, how shall I put it, in what we call time, call it here time, basically move freely, move freely. That actually already begins in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ether world&#039;&#039;&#039;. The experience in the etheric world is already such that we can move freely in time. That is, we can go back, not just look back simply, but really go back - etherically. But we can also go into the future, take a look, so to speak, into the future at least. How this future, which we experience in the etheric, then also materialises in the physical, is another chapter. The etheric world is much, much richer than the physical world - and the physical is actually a dead thing, a thing that has died out of the etheric world, and that means that the physical manifests itself in that something etheric dies, but much other etheric continues. And the etheric encompasses the future, everything that continues in the etheric world. And one thing keeps dying out, so to speak, and manifesting here as something physical. What we can survey today in the etheric is all this fullness that flows from us into the future or goes into the future. What we cannot decisively foresee is every single physical event that dies out. So what exactly is going to die, we don&#039;t foresee in the etheric. But we can at least see a certain line, a certain direction in which the whole thing is going. We also see that certain things have to happen, namely as compensation for what has happened in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3006s Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I must now make the connection with another sub-topic, so to speak, namely the subject of &#039;&#039;&#039;Reincarnation and Karma&#039;&#039;&#039;. You know, if you are already familiar with Anthroposophy, that we are talking about repeated lives on earth. Man does not live only once on earth, but he lives repeatedly on earth. That is to say, when he dies, he passes first through the soul world for a time, then through the spiritual world, and then descends again after a shorter or longer time to a new incarnation. Simply because this earthly existence offers us the many possibilities for development that we could not exhaust in an incarnation. Or we are not so far advanced spiritually that we would manage to complete our earthly development in a single incarnation. We need a little longer. We have to go through a few times. We are students who may have to go through the class a few times. We can naturally excel during our earthly incarnation. In a sense, the spiritual beings who are above us cannot make mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you might say, &#039;Well, then I&#039;d like to be like that too, that would be great&#039;. Yes, but then we wouldn&#039;t have the &#039;&#039;&#039;freedom&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is a big word, because it already says that even the angelic beings who are above us - and also the higher angelic beings who are above them, up to the highest angelic beings - do not have the freedom that man has. They fulfil the will of God as a matter of course, if you want to put it in our terms. That is to say, the high spiritual that is above them flows into them, they absorb it and out of it they act. Without error. That is wonderful. Basically nothing can go wrong. But - they don&#039;t have the possibility of free decision-making. Basically, they don&#039;t even come up with the idea. The highest spiritual source, the divine self, had to create the possibility for freedom in the world, and this is connected with the ability to make mistakes, not to follow what flows down from the spiritual world. What distinguishes us as human beings is that we cannot follow the spiritual world. One could now say, well, that can&#039;t be the human ideal, that we now rebel against the divine. Well, yes and no. It is the prerequisite for us to be able to turn to the spiritual again in freedom after we have rebelled against it. This gives it a completely different quality. We fill ourselves with the spiritual, not because we cannot do otherwise, but we fill ourselves with it because we want it, because we open ourselves to it of our own free will. But that means that then a spiritual lives in us that is comparable to the supreme spiritual world from which everything flows. That means that in us, in our ego, a source opens up that is really, yes, one has to say it, consubstantial with the highest divine. Even if it is, so to speak, the small edition of it, the miniature edition, and we only experience this in individual moments, perhaps once in one incarnation or perhaps not at all in five incarnations, but once there is a moment when we are consubstantial with the highest Divine. Where we are the embodiment of the divine. Where we are consubstantial with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3292s The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
There is the beautiful &#039;&#039;&#039;Pauline word&#039;&#039;&#039; that Rudolf Steiner mentions very often and usually gives in the form, &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. One could very easily misunderstand this word by saying: &amp;quot;I give up my free will and the Christ shall now do for me or through me&amp;quot;. But that is not what is meant. In the &amp;quot;not I&amp;quot; is meant my little &amp;quot;everyday ego&amp;quot;. - because that is not our ego - we have to cross that out. So, whether we love a roast pork or are grumpy because of our personal circumstances, that of course has nothing to do with the spiritual world. It stands in our way. So this ego, the &amp;quot;I want, I want, I have to, I need&amp;quot;, you really have to get rid of that. But our actual ego, in reality, we will not experience it in its concrete form in everyday life. We know that we have an I, but that is all we know of it in everyday consciousness. It has nothing to do with how we were born, what kind of education we have, how much money we have, that doesn&#039;t matter at all. It really has nothing to do with our ego. You have to get there first, to the conscious experience of your own self. But this is a great moment to experience that we have one. Children usually experience it around the third year. There comes this flash: &amp;quot;I am one I&amp;quot;. Many can&#039;t remember it later in life. Sometimes it resurfaces later in life, in old age, the memory, just as memories of earlier childhood like to resurface in old age. But some people never forget this experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can remember the experience incredibly well and in all its details. It was sometime in November, maybe it was even on my third birthday, if it wasn&#039;t on my third birthday, then it was around St. Nicholas Day, my parents were there, my maternal grandmother, uncles, aunts, behind me there was a fireplace that was lit, it was already quite dark. Suddenly I looked at everything around me with wide, wondering eyes and realised I was something else. I will never forget that. It was like a shock, I can&#039;t say whether it was devastating, no, it certainly wasn&#039;t devastating - I didn&#039;t know that - but it was just so insistent that it came up again and again, and I have to say that the older I get, the more clearly it is there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also moments like that later in life, so Rudolf Steiner describes how he experienced it in his twenty-first year, that is, when the I becomes even more awake. I must read it out one day. It&#039;s quite interesting. He was reading the philosopher Schelling, who also describes this experience, and then Steiner describes how he had this experience himself. He was also sure that he also had this experience. So, one can have this I-experience on different levels. It is not to be compared with the everyday ego that we have. Having this ego experience has something to do with the Apocalypse. The apocalypse of Jesus Christ means at the same time the apocalypse of one&#039;s own ego, namely at the moment when ego and Christ are one in essence. At the moment when one has such an experience, this &#039;&#039;&#039;unity of essence&#039;&#039;&#039; is there. Only for a moment, then it disappears again - or at least is not in our consciousness. In reality, it is already there somehow, but we cannot make ourselves conscious of it again, perhaps not make ourselves conscious of it for years, not make ourselves conscious of it until the end of our life. But in this one moment it is there. That is what is meant by this Pauline word: &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. It could be formulated in the same way: &amp;quot;Not the little me, but the real me in me&amp;quot;. It is actually exactly the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3618s Repeated Earth Lives - Errors and Correction 1:00:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s go back to the seven churches to Asia. It was a bit of a trip. Yes, one thing I wanted to say with this, I wanted to say this but had lost sight of it. It has to do with the repeated earth lives we have to go through. Because our ego only develops further through these many earth lives. We can only acquire the consciousness of our own ego through many earthly lives. But we also make mistakes on earth, we are not like the angels above us, that the spiritual simply flows into us and we implement it, but we can err, we can make mistakes - and thereby burden ourselves with a task, namely by making these mistakes we change the course of the world in a certain way. It is up to us to correct it again. Above all, we ourselves are damaged by it. The Christ helps us to correct the mistakes that remain in the world in a certain way, but what we destroy in ourselves by making mistakes - mistakes also means that we ultimately put our ego in danger or scratch it. In the next incarnation or the one after that, when our strength has grown a little, we have to correct this mistake, you can say. That is what is connected with our karma, with our destiny. Our karma is nothing other than our ego striving to repair the damage it has done to itself, to work on it. We have to, otherwise we would get nowhere. That is, who sends our &#039;&#039;&#039;destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;, our karma, that is ultimately ourselves. Our real self. No one else. We don&#039;t need to complain to anyone. We can only be happy that the Christ, by working with and in our I, but in a very individual way, that he helps us to carry this karma, that he also gives us the strength, gives our I the strength. But always only to the extent that we really struggle for it, that is never simply something that is given, but always something that we have to do. That is very important. So, that&#039;s the karma we carry with us, which is related to our error, to our possibilities of error. But that&#039;s what we mature from. That is why the path is given for many earth lives. That we can experience all this and thereby learn to become free beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3813s The Seven Creative Spirits and the Development of Man 1:03:33] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But let us now really return to the seven churches.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace be unto you,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits: Well, who are the seven creative spirits? Essentially, they are those spiritual forces or those spiritual beings who created our &#039;&#039;&#039;body shells&#039;&#039;&#039; and who prepared that these spiritual shells, these body shells - yes, there I have already anticipated the word &#039;&#039;spiritual shells&#039;&#039; - can one day be transformed into spiritual forces. So, what are these body shells: the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the life forces, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body&#039;&#039;&#039;, which makes us a sensitive, conscious being, in the etheric body we are actually still asleep, in the astral body we at least dream. That is exactly what we have in common with the animals. So, animals also have a certain consciousness, but it is still dream-like, this consciousness. If we only had this consciousness, this astral consciousness, we would not be very awake. We would not recognise ourselves as I. That is to say, the fourth thing that comes along in a certain way is the &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; or the I-bearer, as Rudolf Steiner often calls it, which is, so to speak, the bodily prerequisite for an I to be able to incarnate. Incarnation means that the I completely permeates the bodily envelopes and thus makes the bodily envelopes as a whole the I-bearer, but that is this fourth principle. The I, which now incarnates by unfolding its spiritual powers, reshapes the astral body, the etheric body and finally the physical body - through its spiritual powers, through the individual spiritual powers that lie within each I. The astral body, which first of all becomes the I-bearer, becomes the I-bearer. The astral body, which was first given by the spiritual beings, we transform into what Rudolf Steiner calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039; or our higher self. Our real self becomes richer to the same extent that this higher self, this spirit self, is formed. This is, so to speak, a power that our ego has at its disposal. In the Orient it is also called manas. Manas has to do with meynen, to think. Man, the word man, is also connected with it. It is an old Indo-Germanic word. The word man also comes from it. There is another word that comes from it that is found in the Bible, namely mana. When Moses travels through the desert with the Israelite people, he is given mana. It is nothing other than the powers of this spiritual spirit that come down in a certain way to the Israelite people as a whole, at that time not yet to the individual, but to the national community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we transform the etheric body through the power of the ego, then the etheric body becomes the &#039;&#039;&#039;life spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;. This power of the life-spirit then lives inside our I. This means that just as the physical body, the etheric body and the astral body surround our ego from the outside, so our ego encloses the spirit self and the life spirit within itself - figuratively speaking. They are part of this I. In the highest form, for example, it means that if I take only the spirit-self, that is, the transformed astral body, then it means that our I has become capable of creating an astral body out of nothing. It is something different from how we normally envelop ourselves in an astral body during our incarnation on earth. For the most part, it is only given to us by the spiritual world - and that will happen as long as we are not able to create one ourselves out of nothing. That is then actually our real astral body, but then we no longer call it astral body, but spirit self. It is then ours alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aim of all initiation processes that have been taking place on earth since Egyptian times or that lead into the future in some other way is to form as much of this spirit self as possible. So, apart from the fact that we are forming our ego here on earth, the people who are really progressing spiritually are those who are already forming a good part of the spiritual self. It then becomes a task on the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039; - or what John calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; of which I have spoken today - will be to form this spiritual self fully. But we should already have a certain part of it at the end of the earth&#039;s evolution, then we will at least be counted among the spiritually developed human beings. Yes, the life spirit is therefore the transformed etheric body. We will not be able to do this alone during the evolution of the earth, to transform the etheric body into the life-spirit. The etheric body to the life-spirit - we can co-operate in this, we can co-operate above all, or we can bring some things further in the direction through the help of the Christ. In that case it is really the help of the Christ, that is, something that cannot be accomplished by our ego. For example, the word &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; is very important for this. This is a gift that the Christ gives us. As for the spirit self, that is already our own responsibility. That is the &#039;&#039;&#039;endowment with the Holy Spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can call it. But this Holy Spirit is then our Holy Spirit. It is not something that hovers over us or directs us from outside, but something that ultimately belongs to our I, then it has only become real spirit-self, what we are now developing during the development of the earth, that we owe to our I alone. But what we are already bringing forth in life-spirit, at least in a preliminary form, we need the help of the Christ for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4327s The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And a fortiori we need even the &#039;&#039;&#039;father forces&#039;&#039;&#039; for this, but which are mediated by the Christ, in order to spiritualise even something of our physical body. Sounds paradoxical. What is a spiritualised physical body? That sounds like a contradiction right now. You have to think, what is the purpose of the physical body in which we are now normally embodied on earth, the physical and material body? Physical and material are not exactly the same thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;The material&#039;&#039; is actually what fills the physical form. If, for example, the Luciferic temptation had not come, that is, if we had not come under the influence of the &#039;&#039;&#039;adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we would not have such a physical body as we have today, in truth, it would have been invisible to sensual eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a whole lot of physical beings that are not visible to our eyes. For example, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039; that certainly have a physical body and yet are not visible to us with sensual eyes. There are whole realms of physical worlds out there that are not visible to us because they are not material. So, our physical body becomes visible through the material. But what does this physical body give us precisely through the fulfilment with the material and through the problematic that is connected with it? It is precisely through the material that the whole physical body tends to decay. The material has this principle of decaying within. If the etheric body is no longer inside and constantly renews these substances in these seven-year cycles we have been talking about, then it simply decays, just as the corpse decays with death. So, by itself, our physical body cannot keep its form. That is because we have this &#039;&#039;&#039;luciferic impact&#039;&#039;&#039;. By being filled with the material, our actually not perfect invisible physical body was actually damaged. This made it visible. Through this it became mortal. But through this we also got our I-consciousness - and get it precisely through the fact that we are mortal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our ego-consciousness wakes up at the processes - also in life - when they are processes of decay. For example, with every nerve impulse that passes through, something dies in the brain. It is then excited again, but actually something dies there until death, until a &#039;&#039;&#039;salt-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; in the nerves. That is precisely why the &#039;&#039;&#039;brain&#039;&#039;&#039; is an instrument with which we can acquire &#039;&#039;&#039;consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. For this very purpose we need the physical-material brain. Not for thinking, actually. Thinking is not a function of the physical brain. We need the brain to become aware of these thoughts, which are actually etheric forces. Today, as a rule, we have not yet reached the point where we can consciously experience the etheric, which is not visible to the senses, but only leaves its trace in the sensory - then in the forces of growth - so that we can consciously experience this at all, these image forces, these etheric forces, it must be reflected in the physical brain and it is reflected when these &#039;&#039;&#039;decay processes&#039;&#039;&#039; take place in the brain. Then, when it is regenerated again or at least largely regenerated, the consciousness is already gone again. That&#039;s when the dying process must take place, that&#039;s when we become awake. We have &#039;&#039;&#039;death&#039;&#039;&#039;, the constant death, which has accompanied us in truth since birth, to which we owe consciousness - that is a prerequisite for it - and namely our I-consciousness in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4595s Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, an astral body belongs to it and an etheric body belongs to it, but this ability to die through the material body is very important for our consciousness. That is why we have it and why we need it. We will need it until our consciousness has become capable of getting along without the help of these dying processes. That is, when this consciousness can now look for another counterpart, another mirror, when it no longer needs this physical &#039;&#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039;&#039;, when it can, for example, mirror itself in the etheric, that is, in the life forces. This mirroring in the life forces, then, when we enter this life world, we actually acquire another consciousness, a consciousness with which we can already see a little into the spiritual world. That is the consciousness in which we experience imaginations, images, and now we are making huge inverted commas around the word &amp;quot;images&amp;quot; - I will come back to this - images of the spiritual world. They are living images. You can&#039;t describe these images like an oil painting, an old painting on the wall, because it&#039;s a moving image that changes continuously. You can&#039;t really capture it at all. There is a movement in it - we have already discussed the paradox - a &#039;&#039;&#039;movement that takes place in timelessness&#039;&#039;. The movement arises from the fact that we can look at this picture from different perspectives, can go through it and, if I translate this into the sensual, then a temporal development series, a temporal event becomes out of it. But in the etheric, I can go forwards, backwards, take branches, move freely at any time. But in meditation, when you really get to a real imagination, so that time no longer plays a role, a real imagination, it is experienced in complete timelessness. I think, if I remember correctly, in the first lecture we had, that is, we already had two lectures, I mentioned briefly in the first lecture that one can experience this. Because especially when you do a &#039;&#039;&#039;meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; with today&#039;s consciousness, it&#039;s not like you&#039;re completely out of it and just float in another world, but we still retain the consciousness here for the sensual world, even if we don&#039;t concentrate on it, but it remains there. I remain aware that I am in the physical world with my body. I don&#039;t go into a dream-like consciousness where I am lifted out and just float completely above it, somewhere. One can really notice under certain circumstances when there is a clock somewhere on the table that I have an incredibly intense imagination, that is, a moving image, as we have discussed, an incredibly rich image, one definitely has the feeling inwardly that what I am experiencing is hours long, that it is something very, very long that is unfolding and unrolling before me - and when I look at the second hand of the clock, it seems to stand still. So what I experience inwardly like hours or days, outwardly no time passes. So that is experienced in an instant, measured against our external time. Similarly, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039;&#039;, in truth, it can also happen sometimes. It is often the case when such a dream is triggered by something, when waking up especially, it is the case when one comes into the sensual world. For example, the morning sun comes in through the window, even when the eyelids are closed, the senses somehow take it in without the sunlight coming to our consciousness. We are still inside the dream and in the dream suddenly a huge fire breaks out, a huge fire, and there you experience a long story: the fire brigade comes, there are dramatic scenes that take place so that the inhabitants in the house can be saved and you think, that took two hours now. You wake up and look at the sun that has just come around the corner, that has just appeared, almost at the same moment. So actually, these dream images also unfold in timelessness, basically. This consciousness, this imaginative consciousness is connected with the fact that when we no longer need the physical body as a mirroring apparatus for consciousness, then we mirror in the living etheric body, then we go out of the time stream and can move freely in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4946s The Soul World and Time 1:22:26] ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the astral world, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039; it is still different, there is a very special paradox, there time seems to come towards us. Future, time seems to move in reverse. That is very important, because that is the way in which creative impulses come into the world. In order for something to manifest creatively in the physical world, there must always be a physical time stream that goes from the past into the future, that we know in normal life. There must be the etheric, where timelessness, above all mobility, prevails in time - and something must come from the future, actually from the end of the process of development - and where the stream from the past and the stream from the future collide, it becomes our momentary &#039;&#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039;&#039;. Something is happening there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With every event that takes place in the world, it is never only a consequence of the past, as is often believed in natural science, because they only have the physical-sensual means at their disposal, therefore they only know this time stream that comes from the past and goes into the future and they can only deduce what will perhaps happen in the future from what has happened in the past. With simple things, you can even predict it: How a stone falls, that can be predicted quite well as a physicist, unless something disturbing comes along, if a bird flies by or something; but otherwise, most real events that happen in the world cannot be predicted, because they are not only determined by the past, but are co-determined, half so to speak, at least half, by what steers us from the future. That has to come together. So that means that when we move on into the imagination or from the imagination, something comes in that goes beyond this picture consciousness and that shows us something of the future. Something shows us where this development is going, because this goal actually meets us, in a way. We have to look at the beginning and at the end in order to be able to understand the present moment of development at all. These two currents have to come together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now read to you in between sentences from the Apocalypse, where this is also indicated to a certain extent, very clearly. Again, where basically the Christ speaks or at least the angel speaks through the Christ. It says:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I am the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is what is meant in Greek, the beginning and the end. The first and the last letter in the Greek alphabet, the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord our God, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Commander of the universe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;That&#039;s all in there. The is, the was and the is to come. The present, that&#039;s where it starts with the present, &amp;quot;he who is&amp;quot;. So that&#039;s important, to keep it in view as well, so the order is not random, because the experience always begins in the present moment. The moment is at the same time, the whole of eternity is in it at the same time. From here, I look to both sides, to what was there, so I look back, so I also look at what determines my destiny, because - as far as we human beings are concerned - all the mistakes that we have made and that we have to repair in the future, that is, what we have to work on, are also in there. We also see something that we are heading towards, namely our ego, our individual ego. Every individual ego has a special nuance. It&#039;s not that we all have exactly the same goal. We all contribute together perhaps to an even higher goal, that&#039;s how you might outline it. You can also find that in there in the words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5302s The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I come back to the seven Creator Spirits in connection with the physical bodies of man. I have not yet told you what becomes of the physical body when it is spiritualised. Now I hope that you have gained a little impression that the physical can also be spiritualised - and that is not simply to be equated with the material-physical, which we know as our body. That there is actually also an invisible physical, that it is in truth the actual physical. If we succeed, with the help of the Christ and with the help of the Father forces, in restoring this originally spiritual, but in such a way that it now completely fits our I, then we produce our highest spiritual, which we can now once attain, this is what Rudolf Steiner so aptly calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritual man&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is the highest spiritual thing that we can develop at all, as far as we can grasp it at all, that lies precisely in the spiritualisation of the physical. The physical must not be held in low esteem, but one must see that the greatest task of man lies in at least collaborating in the spiritualisation of this physical. This is also connected with the &#039;&#039;resurrection of the Christ&#039;&#039;. The resurrection powers of the Christ, which could not come into effect without the effect of the Father, are connected with the transformation of the physical body into spiritual people. That it really succeeds completely means that out of our own strength, out of our own ego, we are then able to bring forth such a high, such a spiritualised physical body. But this is certainly no longer a body that is material. So we will then not walk around on a material &#039;&#039;&#039;globe&#039;&#039;&#039; or other sphere - or however it may be shaped - in a material body, but that will be just the highest spiritual that will then enter. For this you must think, why is it actually the highest spiritual and how else is it connected with the material?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, the physical is the most difficult thing to work on. In the soul we can already work a little today, at least to some extent, to bring forth the spiritual self, consciously or unconsciously. An artist, when he is really creatively active, when he creates a new work in his soul and then realises it externally, but for that he must experience it in his soul, then he is creatively and spiritually active, then he is active out of his spiritual self. That is to say, he transforms the astral, the soul into real spirit-self. This spiritual self, or this little spark of spiritual self that he has within himself, he has created out of his ego. Out of nothingness, basically. He has taken it from nowhere else, from nowhere outside, but from himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is much more difficult to create etheric forces out of nothing, that is, to develop life spirit. That is much more difficult. We are not yet able to do that on the whole, but we need the help of the Christ to be able to do it. We don&#039;t even need to talk about the physical, because we can hardly do anything ourselves, namely consciously. In order for it to become our own, we must be able to do it consciously, that is, consciously transform the physical body into this high spiritual man. That is only rudimentarily the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even today, only the highest spiritual hierarchies, namely the Christ and the Father Divinity, can really work on the physical, but very high angelic beings are involved as executing organs. For example, the &amp;quot;thrones&amp;quot; are in the leading position. They are in the upper group of three hierarchies. Above them are only the zodiacal beings, the cherubim and then the seraphim, who are basically connected with the whole cosmos, beyond the visible universe - and even beyond the visible, at least for our eyes beyond the visible. So these are very, very high spiritual entities that stand behind the physical. In the spiritual, no matter who can work today, so to speak. The angelic beings who are closely connected with us, the actual angels, they all cannot do that. But we are about to reach the point where we will be able to create a complete physical body. It will then no longer be called a physical body, but it will be called a spiritual person. It is he who will make our highest consciousness possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we only have a mirror image, because today we also become most conscious at the physical, but through the material, which is basically contaminated. We cannot yet become self-aware on the etheric body. We cannot yet do that. If we only had ego and astral body, we would not know anything about ourselves, nothing at all. It is precisely in the physical that one can develop the highest consciousness. This is just as true for the spiritual man. That is to say, the spiritual man is the highest spiritual element that we can acquire. How it then continues is another chapter, that is not our subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I have made a huge insertion, just to explain a little bit what the seven number is all about, these stages of development. We have come via these seven stages of human development or these seven members of the being, via the physical body, via the etheric body, via the astral body, via the I, which stands in the middle, up to the spiritual members of the being, which we can acquire by our own strength, the spirit self, the life spirit, the spiritual man. That has to do with the number seven. And we have come to these, simply because it was of seven churches that John speaks, to whom he addresses himself and to whom he now writes a letter in a certain way, to the seven churches. In doing so he mentions the seven creative spirits, I&#039;ll read the short passage again.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May grace and peace be yours,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits are precisely the spiritual beings who help to create our seven members. For in general, that we also have to bring forth the higher spiritual members of being, which we actually have to bring forth ourselves - because only then are they ours - they still have to be prepared. That is, so to speak, if you express it in earthly terms, a model for it. That has to be prepared. These seven creative spirits are working on this. It would go too far to say which angelic beings they are, they are also high angelic beings, very high. You should not be surprised that the thrones, for example, have something to do with preparing the physical body and also the spiritual man, that they have their hands in this, because they are capable of working into the physical, for example. Just as a small hint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5873s On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I want to read something to you at the end of the lecture, namely also from the first chapter, what John now writes in detail to these seven churches:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, John, your brother and companion in destiny, both in all trials and in the inner kingship, and in the enduring power which we possess as those who are united to Jesus, was on the island of Patmos. There I was to be made partaker of the divine word of the world and to be made worthy of the testimony of the passion of Christ&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It says the suffering of Jesus in the translation. The translation, by the way, is the translation of Emil Bock, one of the founding pastors of the Christian Community. So, on the island of Patmos he has this spiritual vision. He describes very clearly an imagination and how this imagination was translated into sensual images. He cannot communicate the image in any other way than translating it into sensual words. He now describes it like this, which is very typical:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;On the Lord&#039;s day I was transported into the spirit realm and heard behind me a tremendous voice like the sound of a &#039;&#039;&#039;trumpet&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is often so in spiritual experiences that one has the feeling &amp;quot;behind me is this&amp;quot; and my first test is, do I turn around or not. Do I have the courage to turn around, because if I have the courage to turn around, it means I&#039;m going over the &#039;&#039;&#039;threshold&#039;&#039;&#039; in a sense. And that is a kind of death experience. One must also be aware that it is a death experience. And it is also connected with, how shall I say, with the unpleasant side of death, that is, to feel this loss in the physical-physical world - without completely stepping out of the body. You really have the experience of going through death. Without that, you don&#039;t cross the threshold. That means the first test is: do I dare to turn around now or not. Of course, this has nothing to do with the outer physical turning over, but in the spiritual world. That is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;turning&#039;&#039;&#039; is to let go of everything that is sensual in order to turn towards the spiritual. This mighty voice like the sound of a trombone. Incidentally, a trombone means - and since we are talking about sound in the first place - that &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration&#039;&#039;&#039; already plays a part in the emergence of the imagination. In truth, every spiritual experience begins even at a higher level, with &#039;&#039;&#039;intuition&#039;&#039;&#039;. I have to become one with a spiritual being in order to enter the spiritual world at all. That is intuition. But it does not become conscious immediately. It is the prerequisite, so to speak, and forms the unconscious background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage is inspiration. If you have a real spiritual experience, then you at least have an echo of this inspirational experience, without being able to fully grasp its content, that you hear a voice like a trombone, which is loud and powerful and devastating, but you don&#039;t really understand it at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third and last thing is actually the imaginative image that builds up - and this image is not a sensual one at first, but it is, you could say, a kind of highly differentiated mood of the soul that you experience. I will perhaps talk about this in more detail another time. There is not enough time now. It is actually a highly differentiated soul experience that one has, which one can now survey like a panorama, which is in motion, which changes, and in this experience one can, so to speak, wander around mentally. That is the actual imagination. But John has to describe it as a mental image. So he hears this voice and he goes on to say or write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She said, Write what you see in a book and send it to the seven churches. To Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamum, to Thyatira, to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea &amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So these are the seven churches. Ephesus, the first, with which John was very closely associated, by the way, that is, in the period long after the events in Palestine, after the death of the Christ on the cross. The island of Patmos, by the way, is very close by, on the coast of Asia Minor, on the mainland there is Ephesus and the mystery site of Ephesus relatively close by. That is another advantage, that there was a mystery site there, an important one. In the beginning, the important Christian centres were all located where the ancient mystery sites were - so this &#039;&#039;&#039;mystery site&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ephesus was closely connected to Patmos, or vice versa, Patmos was in a way an offshoot of the mysteries of Ephesus. So, there are seven churches and the voice speaks that now and John goes on to write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;And I turned to see him whose voice spoke to me. And when I turned, I saw &#039;&#039;&#039;seven golden candlesticks&#039;&#039;&#039; and in the midst of the candlesticks a figure like that of the Son of Man.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So the Christ appearing in human form.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Clothed in a long-waisted robe,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
his breast girded with a golden girdle,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a white head, whose hair shone like white wool and like snow,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with eyes like flames of fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with feet as if they were gold ore glowing in the fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a voice like the sound of great rivers of water,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in his right hand he held &#039;&#039;seven stars&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
out of his mouth came forth like a sharp two-edged sword,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and his face shone like the sun in all its power.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is quite a powerful experience. The sensual image is a tired imitation of what is really behind it in the imagination. But it points the way. And how powerful that was comes out further:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;and when I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead. But he laid his right hand on me and said - we have already read this today - Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realms of death and shadow. Write down what you see, the present and the future. The secret of the seven stars you see in my right hand and the seven golden candlesticks is this. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks are the seven churches themselves.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This ends the first chapter of the Apocalypse and with that I would like to close for today from my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thematic reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
Supplement as needed...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=21</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 1. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=21"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T22:53:58Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Main topic ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Apocalypse is a spiritual revelation and the guide for man&#039;s development until the end of earth&#039;s evolution and the new birth on the New Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Key words ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|John the Evangelist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Review of life on earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|John the Baptist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Dedication of Lazarus 0:11:52|Lazarus]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation in Ancient Egyptian Culture 0:03:14|Old Egyptian Initiation]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|Raising of the Dead]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|The events of Holy Week]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|Apocalypse of Jesus Christu]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The shadow forces in the kingdom of death 0:26:19|Key of David]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28|Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|The New Jerusalem and the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|the First and Second Deaths]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number of seven 0:38:54|the number of seven, cycles of seven]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number of seven 0:38:54|Chronobiology and metabolic processes]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven creative spirits and the development of man 1:03:33|Development of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated earth lives and the freedom of man 0:50:06|Reincarnation and karma]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated earth lives and the freedom of man 0:50:06|Freedom of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52|The Ego and the Everyday Ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Development 1:28:22|the Seven Creator Spirits and the Seven Churches]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Development 1:28:22|the Spiritualisation of the Physical Body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Imagination - Experiencing in the Spiritual 1:16:35|the I-Consciousness, the Material and the Reflection on the Physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Resistant forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Decay processes and death]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Development 1:28:22|Development into a Spiritual Man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53|Imagination, inspiration and intuition]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[File:1st episode Apokalpyse.JPG|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM]]&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 1st episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
You can find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Transcription 1st lecture Apocalypse of John by Ghislaine and Susanne ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=36s Introduction 0:00:36] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So my dears, I think we&#039;ll just begin. No one missed anything, so even those of you who weren&#039;t there last time, you didn&#039;t miss much. We&#039;ve basically just dealt with the beginning of John&#039;s Apocalypse, we&#039;ve basically had the first sentence and we&#039;ve tied some things in with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the question we have had is: &#039;&#039;Who is this John who writes this Apocalypse of John and who also wrote the Gospel of John,&#039;&#039; that is, the evangelist John, how did he become this person who was able to write these things? And we have come to the conclusion, according to Rudolf Steiner, that it is in truth &#039;&#039;&#039;about the resurrected Lazarus&#039;&#039;. You may know that this is described in the Bible in the New Testament, the raising of Lazarus as a kind of &#039;&#039;raising of the dead&#039;&#039;, as they say, which is in reality &#039;&#039;an initiation process&#039;&#039;. An initiation process that in a way is similar to what was more or less common since Egyptian times. We then also spoke at some length about the Egyptian initiation. There, the initiation students had to go through long and difficult examinations before they were admitted to the central initiation experience. These trials repeatedly led them into &#039;&#039;&#039;life-threatening&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; situations, that was such an important point. The &#039;&#039;&#039;will powers&#039;&#039;&#039; were trained, it was also trained that he really walks on the &#039;&#039;&#039;border of death&#039;&#039;&#039; always, in a way, during these examinations - and when the initiate was found ripe for the great examination, then he was actually put into a &#039;&#039;&#039;death-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;&#039;three days&#039;&#039;&#039; or three and a half days. This was done by &#039;&#039;&#039;meditations&#039;&#039;&#039;, also by certain means given to them, &#039;&#039;&#039;drugs&#039;&#039;, if you like, which produced a seemingly dead state, you might say. For the aim of the initiation was, after all, to be able to &#039;&#039;&#039;report&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;out of the spiritual world&#039;&#039;&#039;, to be able to experience something there and to be able to report from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=194s The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So the problem is, how do you get there, how do you get to experiences beyond the threshold. The way that was done in Egyptian culture by name, but basically in all advanced cultures at that time, was just to really put the person in this dead-like state for three and a half days. About three and a half days. If you know Rudolf Steiner&#039;s descriptions of how life after death takes place, then you know that the three and a half days approximately after death &#039;&#039;&#039;one experiences a review of the past life on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;. Like in a large life panorama, this picture of the past life appears to one and one now really recognises all that one has done in this life, one really gets to know oneself in a certain way. You see this picture with a very interesting distance, so like a &#039;&#039;&#039;beautiful panorama&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can say, so even the &#039;&#039;&#039;negative events&#039;&#039;&#039; you see in their &#039;&#039;&#039;meaning for life&#039;&#039;&#039; and what you also take away through it in a certain way. So that is a very &#039;&#039;&#039;sunny&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very &#039;&#039;&#039;happy experience&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is - as a side note - for example, the descriptions that one finds in &#039;&#039;&#039;Islam&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;given by Mohamed&#039;&#039;&#039;, where he speaks of the &#039;&#039;&#039;joys of paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;, they refer above all to the experience of this life panorama, that is, this very happy experience in the three days after death. So there is nothing unpleasant about it for the person who has crossed over. Only, what one does not yet experience here, or what one does not yet get, is an immediate insight into the real spiritual world. It is still &#039;&#039;&#039;memory of earth life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is connected with the fact that the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-forces&#039;&#039;&#039; which have animated us during the whole earth-life, have animated the body, that during these three days or three and a half days they still remain in a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;closer connection&#039;&#039;&#039;, So the etheric body of the human being - the life forces are this etheric body of the human being, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body is also the carrier of memory&#039;&#039;&#039;, the actual carrier of memory - it remains in a certain compact form during these three and a half days and then begins to dissolve. The dissolving means it connects with the &#039;&#039;&#039;world ether&#039;&#039;&#039; and then this panorama disappears in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And only then, &#039;&#039;&#039;when this panorama disappears, does the actual view into the soul world&#039;&#039; begin, at first not yet into higher spiritual worlds, but at least into the soul world. So there one has only really &#039;&#039;&#039;gone over the threshold&#039;&#039;&#039;, so properly. And that means that if, for the purpose of initiation, one ultimately transfers the human being to such a death-like state, one must once get over these three/three and a half days - or at least &#039;&#039;&#039;get to this threshold - so that one can get an insight into the spiritual world or, more precisely, into the world of the soul&#039;&#039; at all, because before that one only experiences the &#039;&#039;&#039;review of earthly life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Retrospection means that one can basically move freely in this life panorama, look at various events in life, so to speak, and view them from a higher vantage point, so to speak. But that is not yet the actual spiritual. So you have to get over this limit of three/three and a half days, but in the Egyptian initiation you had to be very careful that the connection to the physical body, which is now lying there as if dead, was often really put into a sarcophagus for the purpose of initiation, that the connection to this physical body is not completely broken off, because if it is completely broken off, the life is completely out, the soul is completely out, the spiritual is completely out and this connection is severed, then no way back is possible. Then death really occurs. And the Egyptian initiation was set up in such a way that the priests who supervised the initiation process, who were usually twelve priests who were around the person to be initiated and supervised this state, could observe exactly when the last possible moment was, that they had to bring him back. So they brought him back mainly by letting the sunlight fall on him in the right way, that is, by waking him up with the light, but also, of course, by recitation and the like, by incense, by waking him up with explanations. And then they had to bring him back very quickly - and the initiation disciple was trained, rehearsed, to now quickly report what he had seen over there. It&#039;s like waking up from a dream in the morning. If you don&#039;t immediately record what happened in the dream, it&#039;s usually gone and you can&#039;t remember it. Because dream experiences, even less soul-spiritual experiences, cannot be recorded with our normal memory. So you can&#039;t actually hold on to an imagination, a real imagination, and that is an imagination that a person has at first in the initiation, you can&#039;t hold on to it with your memory, you can at most try to come back to such an experience. If you want to have it again, you actually have to go there again and see it again. What I can remember very well is when I now, at the moment of waking up or coming out, as it was with the Egyptian initiation, put it into words and tell it. I can remember these words. And it is not only the initiate who remembers these words for the rest of his life, but also the priesthood that surrounded him. By hearing them once, they have remembered these words. And it must be said that this initiation disciple did not speak an everyday language, but he spoke it in a cultic language, that is, with certain rhythms that are in it. It was the Egyptian language in terms of the words, but the way it was formed, we would say today it was poetic, it was cultic and it immediately impressed itself on the memory. It is this exalted priestly way of speaking and to a certain extent it still resonates today. It sticks differently, has a different effect, but nevertheless, it is a translation of the soul-spiritual experience into an earthly language. You have to think, even in the afterlife, the language we spoke here on earth disappears. It disappears very quickly. Not immediately after the three and a half days, but very soon it is gone. It is, if you like, a spiritual language that is then spoken, but that is then only an auxiliary term to call it &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;, it is a different experience. That means that the initiation student had to get over these three and a half days, then he could have the experience from &amp;quot;over there&amp;quot;, that is, from beyond the threshold - and at the moment of waking up he could bring this experience in. Bring it in for himself and for the priesthood that surrounded him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=712s The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And something similar happened with the initiation of Lazarus. Only the starting point was different. This Lazarus has not now been put into such a death-like state by a priesthood or by anyone else, but he has - you could say - fallen into this state of his own accord. I say &amp;quot;of his own accord&amp;quot;, but I must add that it was in some way the after-effect of the words of the priest with whom he had a great deal of contact. I must add that Lazarus was a very important man in Jerusalem, a very rich man and very well known, that is to say, known throughout Jerusalem, and he also confessed himself to be a follower of the Christ. He experienced what the Christ spoke so intensely that, as an after-effect of this experience, he fell into this death-like state of his own accord, fell so deeply into this state that the people around him believed that he had died and then laid him in the grave. And when the Christ then learns that Lazarus has died, he takes his time and does not go straight to Lazarus in Bethany to raise him. He simply waits. He waits for two days and nothing happens. And then he goes on his way - and only on the fourth day, at the very last possible moment, on the fourth day, that is really very late, he wakes Lazarus with the words &amp;quot;Lazarus come out&amp;quot;. These were, in a figurative sense, the words of awakening, as the Egyptians also spoke them, in the Egyptian language, of course. And Lazarus now brought a lot of experiences with him and from the aftermath of these experiences, for example, the Gospel of John came into being, the Apocalypse of John also came into being in a certain way, but that is still a deepening stage in a certain way. Of course, one can now ask oneself why he is now called John and no longer Lazarus. He was not called John before. Last time we tried to find out where that came from. You have to know that relatively shortly before the raising of Lazarus, John the Baptist was beheaded by order of Herod; you certainly know the story. And the point is that after the death of John - the Baptist now - this John the Baptist became something like a guardian spirit or community spirit of the twelve apostles. The twelve apostles also included the two sons of Zebedee, James and John, so also a John, but John Zebedee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So among these twelve apostles John the Evangelist is not to be counted at first, but it is now therefore as follows: The spirit of this John the Baptist becomes in some way something like an inspiring community soul and community spirit of this circle of twelve, of these twelve apostles, and the whole thing then condenses even further. There is then the transfiguration of Christ. So this is also shortly before the raising of Lazarus, this effect of John the Baptist on the apostles is condensed, now on three very specific apostles, on the two sons of Zebedee and on Peter. That is, he is now only the community spirit of these three, if you will. They thereby attain a higher possibility of knowledge. The rest of the apostles could not have experienced the transfiguration, which is a spiritual experience, only these three could. And at the raising of Lazarus, if you like, the last condensation takes place. There is now a very intimate communion of Lazarus, who is raised, who passes through this initiation, and a connection with the spirit of John the Baptist. One must know that with every initiation, when it happens, a human being on earth always works together here with at least one spiritual being who is over there. There is no other way. One must come to a very concrete connection with a spiritual being from over there. One does not simply go into the spiritual world. It is only possible if you have a very, very intensive relationship with a very specific spiritual being with whom you are fatefully connected or come into contact. And in this case it is this connection between Lazarus here on earth with John the Baptist, who is over there. And after this John the Baptist, Lazarus gets his initiation name John. So that explains why we have a Gospel of John and this John is not John Zebedee, but another one. But this resurrected Lazarus/John participates in the Last Supper. He is always mentioned in the Gospel as the disciple whom the Lord loved. So he who rests in the bosom of the Lord, rests at his breast, who is not mentioned by name, but who is, so to speak, at the same time one of the twelve apostles and at the same time the resurrected Lazarus, who is called John because he is connected with John the Baptist and who is now also - at this moment at least - the apostle John, namely during the Last Supper. That&#039;s when this circle of twelve is really completed. That is to say, John Zebedee was, in a certain sense, until then the representative for the resurrected Lazarus, who has now become John. And this is, so to speak, the final form of the circle of twelve, the twelve apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1168s The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
It is quite interesting because this whole event around the Christ really condenses, most condenses in this last moment beginning with Maundy Thursday, yes perhaps with the whole Holy Week before, but especially with Maundy Thursday, and then just further with the experience also with Good Friday. The death of Jesus Christ on the cross is also the moment of the fullest incarnation. You have to think that the incarnation of Christ begins with John&#039;s baptism, three years before, and is a gradual process. It didn&#039;t happen all at once, you don&#039;t have to believe that the Christ was already fully incarnated with the baptism of Jordan, but it is a process that goes on until the last minute, until the last minute. Then it is accomplished. So when the words of Christ on the cross are &amp;quot;It is finished&amp;quot;, that is exactly what is meant, namely that the incarnation has now been completed and Christ has become fully human. Immediately at the moment of death. It is something very important that this incarnation in its fullness, in all its fullness, basically takes place in a single moment. There it is complete. That is also the moment when he passes through death, the Christ, and basically descends into the realm of death. We know Holy Saturday is the descent into the underworld, the descent into hell, if you like, the descent into the realm of the dead, into the realm of death. Something that is not normally possible in the ages. Man was still ahead of the angelic beings, archangels, primal angels, etc., and also ahead of the Christ, all other spiritual beings, in going into the kingdom of death, into this darkness, into hell, if you like, into the kingdom of the dead. We were the ones who had experience of it, a certain experience at least. But all the other spiritual beings who are above us, up to the Christ, did not know the realm of death. In the spiritual world there is no death. It is a very special kingdom, and the fact that the Christ completed his humanity on Golgotha means that he can descend into this kingdom of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also expressed very clearly in the text of the Apocalypse, I will perhaps read it out. I have to find the passage quickly... Yes, so it is still in the first chapter, towards the end of the first chapter, and there John now has a Christ encounter. In fact, it is the trigger for the whole writing of the Apocalypse of John, because you have to think, what does &amp;quot;Apocalypse of John&amp;quot; mean? These are the first words with which it begins: &amp;quot;Apokalypse Jesu Christu&amp;quot; is actually what it means. The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ and Apocalypse means as much as unveiling, revealing. So it is about the unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ. That is the content of the Apocalypse. And we also pointed out last time that the Christ is very much connected with our human ego. We will have to work that out much, much more precisely in the next lecture or lectures. The Apocalypse has something to do with this, with the unveiling of the nature of our ego. And what significance the Christ has for this. So what John describes here is really an encounter with the Christ and then he says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling down at his feet and being as dead is again an image for the fact that he is actually experiencing something that is beyond the threshold, beyond the threshold. So it is not a sensual event, but a spiritual experience that he has. But then it goes on:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But he (that is, the Christ) laid his right hand upon me, saying, Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note the &amp;quot;I was dead,&amp;quot; says the Christ. No spiritual being could have said that about man until then. None of these beings were ever dead. &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows&#039;&#039;. This is also something very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1579s The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We will then hear it a little later in the Apocalypse about the key of David, the &#039;&#039;&#039;key of David&#039;&#039;&#039; is the key to the spiritual world. And we as human beings, if we strive spiritually accordingly, have access to both keys in a certain way. We can open or close the gate to the spiritual world. We can open and close the gate to the world of death, to the world of shadows. This is connected with our human freedom - or it is based on the fact that we can open these gates in a certain sense by our own power. That is the essential passage for us for the time being. This &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. And it was precisely into this realm of death that John himself went, that is, Lazarus/John in the course of his initiation. That is the path through which one must pass. It has to be said that this encounter with the realm of the shadows is very important, especially in the initiation process. It is not usually the case that when one passes normally over the threshold, that is, through death, that one experiences too much of this realm of shadows immediately after death. If one passes through in the state of initiation, that is, in this death-like sleep, then one is very much confronted with this realm. Very clearly. And also with all the shadow sides that exist there and the forces of temptation that are connected with it. One experiences these very strongly and it is precisely for this that the initiation student had to prepare himself very intensively in the Egyptian initiation. This test is actually the Ahrimanic side that one encounters in order to get through it. So that means that these were often very gruesome experiences that this initiation disciple had to go through again and again over years - and they increased more and more. Only when they had endured this were they considered ready to really go through the last great test, the three-day sleep of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Apocalypse, of course, there are now also all kinds of elements of this, which are connected with this dark world of death. This unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ reveals at the same time the spiritual world that stands above us, but it also reveals that which rests below us or works below us, ferments below us, however you want to call it. That is precisely the very special position that we have as human beings, this spiritual being that we are as human beings, that we stand between the spiritual world that is above us and the world of death that is below us. Exactly on the border. If you want to have a picture of it: the surface of the earth on which we stand is exactly the borderline. That&#039;s where it goes up - and that&#039;s where it goes down. We have to deal with both realms. In the Egyptian initiation, and in the ancient oriental initiation in general, it was mainly a question of gaining knowledge of the light side, that is, the side above us, because the power to deal with the dark side was not yet very strong. So we already had certain experiences that anticipate something that we basically have to experience to a much greater extent today if we want to go into the spiritual world. For the person who wants to have real spiritual experiences today or is ready to have them... Whoever wants to have such insights today and also wants to have them in a healthy way, must or must not shy away from the confrontation with the dark forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1888s Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is part of the reason why Dante depicts this subterranean realm so drastically and so intensely in his &#039;&#039;&#039;Divine Comedy&#039;&#039;&#039;. Basically, what Dante describes there is also an initiation experience. There he shows very clearly how the path to the upper spiritual world, that is, what he also calls paradise, that the path leads through the underworld. That the right path is not a direct ascent to paradise, that one would fail there, that in reality one would already enter a world of light, but it would be the Luciferic world. It would not be the real spiritual world, but the world of the Luciferic entities. They are also spiritual entities, but spiritual entities which are in a certain way retarded, which therefore have not developed their full spiritual powers. That is to say, if man were to incorporate himself into this realm, he would also ultimately block off or at least slow down his path to the future. In pre-Christian times it was not yet so problematic, but in post-Christian times it becomes problematic. That is, we have to pass the test of going through the underworld, if you will. That&#039;s why &#039;&#039;Dante&#039;&#039; describes it so clearly in his &amp;quot;Divine Comedy&amp;quot;: the path goes down to the centre of the earth. That&#039;s an image, of course. It is not a matter of descending with crampons, of drilling into the earth, but of going spiritually into the depths. Descending into the dark depths of our own being. And the dark depths of the earthly world as well. So you have to think that our earth itself has this double form. On the one hand, it has a variety of luminous spiritual forces, high spiritual forces, but there are also dark forces in it. Down there in the earth, there is the kingdom of Ahriman. There is the realm of the spirits of darkness, if you like. Lucifer hovers a little above it, but Ahriman and even stronger adversary forces live down there. And that&#039;s where you have to go through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Dante, the path leads through the centre of the earth. Then the ascent begins. Interestingly enough, he goes very quickly, scurries up a few corridors and ends up on the surface of the earth and comes out at the mountain of purification. And the mountain of purification is what leads them into the so-called purgatory, into purgatory, if you like. So that is the first supersensible realm that leads beyond the earth, and that is precisely the realm in which the Luciferic entities also essentially live. There we must purify ourselves of all these Luciferic forces in order to be able to ascend into the real paradise and the real spiritual world. That is then the third part of Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy. But this applies to all forms of Christian initiation in a certain way. These stages are in there somewhere, it&#039;s hardly where it&#039;s so clearly stated as in Dante, so systematically, but it&#039;s in there just as much in the Apocalypse. There is also the confrontation with the very, very dark forces. That&#039;s why there are also images in it that seem very frightening to us at first glance, but in reality they are only the expression of a purification process that we have to go through. If we did not go through it, we would not gain insight into the spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2147s The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The view is opened in the Apocalypse of John above all then to the so-called New Jerusalem. The New Jerusalem is a kind of new planetary state that will one day become our earth. When we as humanity and the earth as a whole have gone through a certain development, at some point in the future the earth as the planet as we know it now will die, pass away, be destroyed; must be destroyed, just as ultimately our physical body must one day be destroyed - and then the New Jerusalem will be. Rudolf Steiner often calls it in his lectures, calls it the New Jupiter that will come. It is a kind of new planet, which will of course be different from our Earth. It is still some distance away, we still have a little time before we get there, but there we will be moved into a new higher spiritual state, but we will be ripe to pass over into that higher spiritual state, a state that is in some ways comparable to what the present angelic beings possess. It will be different from our present angelic beings, but in terms of spiritual potency it will be comparable to it. And then, above all, we will not have such a body as we have today - and above all under different conditions. An important moment in the Apocalypse of John is also given where John speaks of the so-called first death and the so-called second death. It&#039;s quite late in the Apocalypse, so you ask yourself, what is it with the first death and the second death? I don&#039;t want to go into it in detail today, but it has to do with the fact that we finally discard our physical body there, discard it in every conceivable form, and we won&#039;t get it back in this form either, that we have to learn to live without it. So, the first death has to do with finally discarding the physical body forever. And the second death means finally discarding the etheric body that belongs to it. That doesn&#039;t mean that we won&#039;t have anything etheric later on, but not in the form we have it now. This will be discussed in much more detail in a later lecture, but here it is as a suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2334s The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I have now repeated quite a lot of what we discussed last time. Now we should go a little further and look at what is described in the Apocalypse. I&#039;ll just read a short piece and then explain it. In the first chapter, even before the passage I read to you, John addresses his words very specifically to the seven churches in Asia. So seven Christian churches in Asia - there were certainly more churches - they are the seven, if you like, leading churches, so at least in the spiritual sense leading, in the external sense it was another chapter. The &#039;&#039;&#039;number seven&#039;&#039;&#039; will be encountered very often in the Apocalypse of John, the Apocalypse of John works a lot with &#039;&#039;&#039;numerical rhythms&#039;&#039;&#039;, they play a very important role. Where the number seven occurs, one can always be attentive to it, it has something to do with a temporal development, with an evolution, with a developmental series. The number seven is also the number of the etheric, for example. The etheric forces, the life forces, have something to do with time. Life takes place in time and life freezes when nothing changes. Then death has occurred. After death, decay always follows. But no longer a living development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when the number seven plays a role, a living development is always meant. So, for example, the human body renews itself about every seven years. One of the reasons why Rudolf Steiner often speaks clearly in education about these seven-year cycles that the human being goes through is that the child enters school at the age of seven, with the change of teeth, that puberty occurs at the age of fourteen, that new spiritual forces awaken, that the twenty-first year of life is very important, that the ego begins to emerge quite clearly. And so it goes on - again and again in &#039;&#039;&#039;cycles of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are no longer so clearly noticeable externally, but if you look at it a little more closely, they are also there. On the outside, however, they are connected with the fact that the body physically renews itself every seven years and in the course of about seven years has completely replaced itself materially. Rudolf Steiner has always pointed this out, but it has often been taken for an old wives&#039; tale. You know that scientists always believe nothing at first, they are always sceptical - perhaps that is also their virtue. But if they are thorough, they can be proven wrong. It is indeed the case that in recent years, through systematic investigations, medical, biological, chemical investigations, it has actually been possible to prove that the substances in the human body renew themselves on average every seven years. There are some that take a little longer, there are some that renew more quickly, but if you take the average, it really is every seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So basically, after seven years there is nothing left of us that was there seven years ago. Materially, we have become something completely new, but we have retained our forms to some extent, at least in such a way that we are usually recognisable after seven years. You can get a little older, you change a little, but we clearly recognise the human being. So the form, that is the etheric forces that renew this form again and again, they go through this whole &#039;&#039;&#039;period of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the physical is renewed again and again. Basically, physically speaking, we don&#039;t just die once at the end of life, but in each seven-year period we basically, materially speaking, lay down a corpse. Dispersed into the world. It happens quite inconspicuously, with every breath, with every food we take in and excrete again, with what we sweat out and the like, with all that it goes away, with the scales on the skin, where something constantly flakes off, something always goes away again. So we are completely new people, materially speaking, after seven years. And behind this is ultimately a rhythm of the etheric body. In truth, it is this rhythm that brings about these seven-year cycles. With many sub-rhythms that also play a role. In the sciences today, there is already a discipline that has been developing since the middle of the twentieth century and has become increasingly clear in the last few years, that is &amp;quot;chronobiology&amp;quot;. Chronobiology deals with the rhythms that work in the human body and also in animals. And many exciting things have been discovered - and among other things, the daily rhythm plays a major role, but also seven rhythms, for example seven rhythms as a quarter of a month. The month is again connected with the &#039;&#039;&#039;lunar rhythm&#039;&#039;&#039;, the daily rhythm, which is connected with the rotation of the earth, the lunar rhythm is connected with the moon&#039;s orbit. It has its subdivisions and a quarter of them are about seven days. That is also not accidental that we have a seven-day week. It is very wise. One could make the calendar quite differently, but then it would no longer be in harmony with these natural rhythms, these natural rhythms, behind which in truth stands the etheric body. That is behind it - or the etheric world in general. Cosmically, it is the etheric world, in us it is the etheric body, that is, the internalisation of these rhythms. There are x rhythms in the body, i.e. very, very fast ones that vibrate quite nervously, so to speak - I deliberately say nervously, because that is very strongly connected with the nervous system - and there are much longer rhythms that go more leisurely and that renew us right down to the &#039;&#039;&#039;metabolic processes&#039;&#039;&#039; within seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2778s Development in Time and Timelessness 0:46:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, John has a lot to do with these forces and that is why he speaks very often of the seven number and that is why he speaks of the seven churches. That is the reason. That is the real reason, because these seven churches are - you could say - representatives of certain stages of development. So they represent seven stages of development, which together make up a great whole. Yes, I might read a bit of it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace to you from Him who is and who was and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;From him who is, and who was, and who is to come, that is, he who has basically spanned all time, the past, the present and the future, who spans the arch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spiritual self, time and temporal development no longer play the role they do here in our earthly life on earth. In a way, we enter the realm of eternity, of timelessness - and yet there is movement in there. That seems paradoxical, how does a movement go when there is no more time. One can just, how shall I put it, in what we call time, call it here time, basically move freely, move freely. That actually already begins in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ether world&#039;&#039;&#039;. The experience in the etheric world is already such that we can move freely in time. That is, we can go back, not just look back simply, but really go back - etherically. But we can also go into the future, take a look, so to speak, into the future at least. How this future, which we experience in the etheric, then also materialises in the physical, is another chapter. The etheric world is much, much richer than the physical world - and the physical is actually a dead thing, a thing that has died out of the etheric world, and that means that the physical manifests itself in that something etheric dies, but much other etheric continues. And the etheric encompasses the future, everything that continues in the etheric world. And one thing keeps dying out, so to speak, and manifesting here as something physical. What we can survey today in the etheric is all this fullness that flows from us into the future or goes into the future. What we cannot decisively foresee is every single physical event that dies out. So what exactly is going to die, we don&#039;t foresee in the etheric. But we can at least see a certain line, a certain direction in which the whole thing is going. We also see that certain things have to happen, namely as compensation for what has happened in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3006s Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I must now make the connection with another sub-topic, so to speak, namely the subject of &#039;&#039;&#039;Reincarnation and Karma&#039;&#039;&#039;. You know, if you are already familiar with Anthroposophy, that we are talking about repeated lives on earth. Man does not live only once on earth, but he lives repeatedly on earth. That is to say, when he dies, he passes first through the soul world for a time, then through the spiritual world, and then descends again after a shorter or longer time to a new incarnation. Simply because this earthly existence offers us the many possibilities for development that we could not exhaust in an incarnation. Or we are not so far advanced spiritually that we would manage to complete our earthly development in a single incarnation. We need a little longer. We have to go through a few times. We are students who may have to go through the class a few times. We can naturally excel during our earthly incarnation. In a sense, the spiritual beings who are above us cannot make mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you might say, &#039;Well, then I&#039;d like to be like that too, that would be great&#039;. Yes, but then we wouldn&#039;t have the &#039;&#039;&#039;freedom&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is a big word, because it already says that even the angelic beings who are above us - and also the higher angelic beings who are above them, up to the highest angelic beings - do not have the freedom that man has. They fulfil the will of God as a matter of course, if you want to put it in our terms. That is to say, the high spiritual that is above them flows into them, they absorb it and out of it they act. Without error. That is wonderful. Basically nothing can go wrong. But - they don&#039;t have the possibility of free decision-making. Basically, they don&#039;t even come up with the idea. The highest spiritual source, the divine self, had to create the possibility for freedom in the world, and this is connected with the ability to make mistakes, not to follow what flows down from the spiritual world. What distinguishes us as human beings is that we cannot follow the spiritual world. One could now say, well, that can&#039;t be the human ideal, that we now rebel against the divine. Well, yes and no. It is the prerequisite for us to be able to turn to the spiritual again in freedom after we have rebelled against it. This gives it a completely different quality. We fill ourselves with the spiritual, not because we cannot do otherwise, but we fill ourselves with it because we want it, because we open ourselves to it of our own free will. But that means that then a spiritual lives in us that is comparable to the supreme spiritual world from which everything flows. That means that in us, in our ego, a source opens up that is really, yes, one has to say it, consubstantial with the highest divine. Even if it is, so to speak, the small edition of it, the miniature edition, and we only experience this in individual moments, perhaps once in one incarnation or perhaps not at all in five incarnations, but once there is a moment when we are consubstantial with the highest Divine. Where we are the embodiment of the divine. Where we are consubstantial with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3292s The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
There is the beautiful &#039;&#039;&#039;Pauline word&#039;&#039;&#039; that Rudolf Steiner mentions very often and usually gives in the form, &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. One could very easily misunderstand this word by saying: &amp;quot;I give up my free will and the Christ shall now do for me or through me&amp;quot;. But that is not what is meant. In the &amp;quot;not I&amp;quot; is meant my little &amp;quot;everyday ego&amp;quot;. - because that is not our ego - we have to cross that out. So, whether we love a roast pork or are grumpy because of our personal circumstances, that of course has nothing to do with the spiritual world. It stands in our way. So this ego, the &amp;quot;I want, I want, I have to, I need&amp;quot;, you really have to get rid of that. But our actual ego, in reality, we will not experience it in its concrete form in everyday life. We know that we have an I, but that is all we know of it in everyday consciousness. It has nothing to do with how we were born, what kind of education we have, how much money we have, that doesn&#039;t matter at all. It really has nothing to do with our ego. You have to get there first, to the conscious experience of your own self. But this is a great moment to experience that we have one. Children usually experience it around the third year. There comes this flash: &amp;quot;I am one I&amp;quot;. Many can&#039;t remember it later in life. Sometimes it resurfaces later in life, in old age, the memory, just as memories of earlier childhood like to resurface in old age. But some people never forget this experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can remember the experience incredibly well and in all its details. It was sometime in November, maybe it was even on my third birthday, if it wasn&#039;t on my third birthday, then it was around St. Nicholas Day, my parents were there, my maternal grandmother, uncles, aunts, behind me there was a fireplace that was lit, it was already quite dark. Suddenly I looked at everything around me with wide, wondering eyes and realised I was something else. I will never forget that. It was like a shock, I can&#039;t say whether it was devastating, no, it certainly wasn&#039;t devastating - I didn&#039;t know that - but it was just so insistent that it came up again and again, and I have to say that the older I get, the more clearly it is there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also moments like that later in life, so Rudolf Steiner describes how he experienced it in his twenty-first year, that is, when the I becomes even more awake. I must read it out one day. It&#039;s quite interesting. He was reading the philosopher Schelling, who also describes this experience, and then Steiner describes how he had this experience himself. He was also sure that he also had this experience. So, one can have this I-experience on different levels. It is not to be compared with the everyday ego that we have. Having this ego experience has something to do with the Apocalypse. The apocalypse of Jesus Christ means at the same time the apocalypse of one&#039;s own ego, namely at the moment when ego and Christ are one in essence. At the moment when one has such an experience, this &#039;&#039;&#039;unity of essence&#039;&#039;&#039; is there. Only for a moment, then it disappears again - or at least is not in our consciousness. In reality, it is already there somehow, but we cannot make ourselves conscious of it again, perhaps not make ourselves conscious of it for years, not make ourselves conscious of it until the end of our life. But in this one moment it is there. That is what is meant by this Pauline word: &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. It could be formulated in the same way: &amp;quot;Not the little me, but the real me in me&amp;quot;. It is actually exactly the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3618s Repeated Earth Lives - Errors and Correction 1:00:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s go back to the seven churches to Asia. It was a bit of a trip. Yes, one thing I wanted to say with this, I wanted to say this but had lost sight of it. It has to do with the repeated earth lives we have to go through. Because our ego only develops further through these many earth lives. We can only acquire the consciousness of our own ego through many earthly lives. But we also make mistakes on earth, we are not like the angels above us, that the spiritual simply flows into us and we implement it, but we can err, we can make mistakes - and thereby burden ourselves with a task, namely by making these mistakes we change the course of the world in a certain way. It is up to us to correct it again. Above all, we ourselves are damaged by it. The Christ helps us to correct the mistakes that remain in the world in a certain way, but what we destroy in ourselves by making mistakes - mistakes also means that we ultimately put our ego in danger or scratch it. In the next incarnation or the one after that, when our strength has grown a little, we have to correct this mistake, you can say. That is what is connected with our karma, with our destiny. Our karma is nothing other than our ego striving to repair the damage it has done to itself, to work on it. We have to, otherwise we would get nowhere. That is, who sends our &#039;&#039;&#039;destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;, our karma, that is ultimately ourselves. Our real self. No one else. We don&#039;t need to complain to anyone. We can only be happy that the Christ, by working with and in our I, but in a very individual way, that he helps us to carry this karma, that he also gives us the strength, gives our I the strength. But always only to the extent that we really struggle for it, that is never simply something that is given, but always something that we have to do. That is very important. So, that&#039;s the karma we carry with us, which is related to our error, to our possibilities of error. But that&#039;s what we mature from. That is why the path is given for many earth lives. That we can experience all this and thereby learn to become free beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3813s The Seven Creative Spirits and the Development of Man 1:03:33] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But let us now really return to the seven churches.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace be unto you,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits: Well, who are the seven creative spirits? Essentially, they are those spiritual forces or those spiritual beings who created our &#039;&#039;&#039;body shells&#039;&#039;&#039; and who prepared that these spiritual shells, these body shells - yes, there I have already anticipated the word &#039;&#039;spiritual shells&#039;&#039; - can one day be transformed into spiritual forces. So, what are these body shells: the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the life forces, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body&#039;&#039;&#039;, which makes us a sensitive, conscious being, in the etheric body we are actually still asleep, in the astral body we at least dream. That is exactly what we have in common with the animals. So, animals also have a certain consciousness, but it is still dream-like, this consciousness. If we only had this consciousness, this astral consciousness, we would not be very awake. We would not recognise ourselves as I. That is to say, the fourth thing that comes along in a certain way is the &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; or the I-bearer, as Rudolf Steiner often calls it, which is, so to speak, the bodily prerequisite for an I to be able to incarnate. Incarnation means that the I completely permeates the bodily envelopes and thus makes the bodily envelopes as a whole the I-bearer, but that is this fourth principle. The I, which now incarnates by unfolding its spiritual powers, reshapes the astral body, the etheric body and finally the physical body - through its spiritual powers, through the individual spiritual powers that lie within each I. The astral body, which first of all becomes the I-bearer, becomes the I-bearer. The astral body, which was first given by the spiritual beings, we transform into what Rudolf Steiner calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039; or our higher self. Our real self becomes richer to the same extent that this higher self, this spirit self, is formed. This is, so to speak, a power that our ego has at its disposal. In the Orient it is also called manas. Manas has to do with meynen, to think. Man, the word man, is also connected with it. It is an old Indo-Germanic word. The word man also comes from it. There is another word that comes from it that is found in the Bible, namely mana. When Moses travels through the desert with the Israelite people, he is given mana. It is nothing other than the powers of this spiritual spirit that come down in a certain way to the Israelite people as a whole, at that time not yet to the individual, but to the national community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we transform the etheric body through the power of the ego, then the etheric body becomes the &#039;&#039;&#039;life spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;. This power of the life-spirit then lives inside our I. This means that just as the physical body, the etheric body and the astral body surround our ego from the outside, so our ego encloses the spirit self and the life spirit within itself - figuratively speaking. They are part of this I. In the highest form, for example, it means that if I take only the spirit-self, that is, the transformed astral body, then it means that our I has become capable of creating an astral body out of nothing. It is something different from how we normally envelop ourselves in an astral body during our incarnation on earth. For the most part, it is only given to us by the spiritual world - and that will happen as long as we are not able to create one ourselves out of nothing. That is then actually our real astral body, but then we no longer call it astral body, but spirit self. It is then ours alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aim of all initiation processes that have been taking place on earth since Egyptian times or that lead into the future in some other way is to form as much of this spirit self as possible. So, apart from the fact that we are forming our ego here on earth, the people who are really progressing spiritually are those who are already forming a good part of the spiritual self. It then becomes a task on the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039; - or what John calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; of which I have spoken today - will be to form this spiritual self fully. But we should already have a certain part of it at the end of the earth&#039;s evolution, then we will at least be counted among the spiritually developed human beings. Yes, the life spirit is therefore the transformed etheric body. We will not be able to do this alone during the evolution of the earth, to transform the etheric body into the life-spirit. The etheric body to the life-spirit - we can co-operate in this, we can co-operate above all, or we can bring some things further in the direction through the help of the Christ. In that case it is really the help of the Christ, that is, something that cannot be accomplished by our ego. For example, the word &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; is very important for this. This is a gift that the Christ gives us. As for the spirit self, that is already our own responsibility. That is the &#039;&#039;&#039;endowment with the Holy Spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can call it. But this Holy Spirit is then our Holy Spirit. It is not something that hovers over us or directs us from outside, but something that ultimately belongs to our I, then it has only become real spirit-self, what we are now developing during the development of the earth, that we owe to our I alone. But what we are already bringing forth in life-spirit, at least in a preliminary form, we need the help of the Christ for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4327s The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And a fortiori we need even the &#039;&#039;&#039;father forces&#039;&#039;&#039; for this, but which are mediated by the Christ, in order to spiritualise even something of our physical body. Sounds paradoxical. What is a spiritualised physical body? That sounds like a contradiction right now. You have to think, what is the purpose of the physical body in which we are now normally embodied on earth, the physical and material body? Physical and material are not exactly the same thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;The material&#039;&#039; is actually what fills the physical form. If, for example, the Luciferic temptation had not come, that is, if we had not come under the influence of the &#039;&#039;&#039;adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we would not have such a physical body as we have today, in truth, it would have been invisible to sensual eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a whole lot of physical beings that are not visible to our eyes. For example, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039; that certainly have a physical body and yet are not visible to us with sensual eyes. There are whole realms of physical worlds out there that are not visible to us because they are not material. So, our physical body becomes visible through the material. But what does this physical body give us precisely through the fulfilment with the material and through the problematic that is connected with it? It is precisely through the material that the whole physical body tends to decay. The material has this principle of decaying within. If the etheric body is no longer inside and constantly renews these substances in these seven-year cycles we have been talking about, then it simply decays, just as the corpse decays with death. So, by itself, our physical body cannot keep its form. That is because we have this &#039;&#039;&#039;luciferic impact&#039;&#039;&#039;. By being filled with the material, our actually not perfect invisible physical body was actually damaged. This made it visible. Through this it became mortal. But through this we also got our I-consciousness - and get it precisely through the fact that we are mortal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our ego-consciousness wakes up at the processes - also in life - when they are processes of decay. For example, with every nerve impulse that passes through, something dies in the brain. It is then excited again, but actually something dies there until death, until a &#039;&#039;&#039;salt-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; in the nerves. That is precisely why the &#039;&#039;&#039;brain&#039;&#039;&#039; is an instrument with which we can acquire &#039;&#039;&#039;consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. For this very purpose we need the physical-material brain. Not for thinking, actually. Thinking is not a function of the physical brain. We need the brain to become aware of these thoughts, which are actually etheric forces. Today, as a rule, we have not yet reached the point where we can consciously experience the etheric, which is not visible to the senses, but only leaves its trace in the sensory - then in the forces of growth - so that we can consciously experience this at all, these image forces, these etheric forces, it must be reflected in the physical brain and it is reflected when these &#039;&#039;&#039;decay processes&#039;&#039;&#039; take place in the brain. Then, when it is regenerated again or at least largely regenerated, the consciousness is already gone again. That&#039;s when the dying process must take place, that&#039;s when we become awake. We have &#039;&#039;&#039;death&#039;&#039;&#039;, the constant death, which has accompanied us in truth since birth, to which we owe consciousness - that is a prerequisite for it - and namely our I-consciousness in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4595s Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, an astral body belongs to it and an etheric body belongs to it, but this ability to die through the material body is very important for our consciousness. That is why we have it and why we need it. We will need it until our consciousness has become capable of getting along without the help of these dying processes. That is, when this consciousness can now look for another counterpart, another mirror, when it no longer needs this physical &#039;&#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039;&#039;, when it can, for example, mirror itself in the etheric, that is, in the life forces. This mirroring in the life forces, then, when we enter this life world, we actually acquire another consciousness, a consciousness with which we can already see a little into the spiritual world. That is the consciousness in which we experience imaginations, images, and now we are making huge inverted commas around the word &amp;quot;images&amp;quot; - I will come back to this - images of the spiritual world. They are living images. You can&#039;t describe these images like an oil painting, an old painting on the wall, because it&#039;s a moving image that changes continuously. You can&#039;t really capture it at all. There is a movement in it - we have already discussed the paradox - a &#039;&#039;&#039;movement that takes place in timelessness&#039;&#039;. The movement arises from the fact that we can look at this picture from different perspectives, can go through it and, if I translate this into the sensual, then a temporal development series, a temporal event becomes out of it. But in the etheric, I can go forwards, backwards, take branches, move freely at any time. But in meditation, when you really get to a real imagination, so that time no longer plays a role, a real imagination, it is experienced in complete timelessness. I think, if I remember correctly, in the first lecture we had, that is, we already had two lectures, I mentioned briefly in the first lecture that one can experience this. Because especially when you do a &#039;&#039;&#039;meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; with today&#039;s consciousness, it&#039;s not like you&#039;re completely out of it and just float in another world, but we still retain the consciousness here for the sensual world, even if we don&#039;t concentrate on it, but it remains there. I remain aware that I am in the physical world with my body. I don&#039;t go into a dream-like consciousness where I am lifted out and just float completely above it, somewhere. One can really notice under certain circumstances when there is a clock somewhere on the table that I have an incredibly intense imagination, that is, a moving image, as we have discussed, an incredibly rich image, one definitely has the feeling inwardly that what I am experiencing is hours long, that it is something very, very long that is unfolding and unrolling before me - and when I look at the second hand of the clock, it seems to stand still. So what I experience inwardly like hours or days, outwardly no time passes. So that is experienced in an instant, measured against our external time. Similarly, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039;&#039;, in truth, it can also happen sometimes. It is often the case when such a dream is triggered by something, when waking up especially, it is the case when one comes into the sensual world. For example, the morning sun comes in through the window, even when the eyelids are closed, the senses somehow take it in without the sunlight coming to our consciousness. We are still inside the dream and in the dream suddenly a huge fire breaks out, a huge fire, and there you experience a long story: the fire brigade comes, there are dramatic scenes that take place so that the inhabitants in the house can be saved and you think, that took two hours now. You wake up and look at the sun that has just come around the corner, that has just appeared, almost at the same moment. So actually, these dream images also unfold in timelessness, basically. This consciousness, this imaginative consciousness is connected with the fact that when we no longer need the physical body as a mirroring apparatus for consciousness, then we mirror in the living etheric body, then we go out of the time stream and can move freely in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4946s The Soul World and Time 1:22:26] ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the astral world, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039; it is still different, there is a very special paradox, there time seems to come towards us. Future, time seems to move in reverse. That is very important, because that is the way in which creative impulses come into the world. In order for something to manifest creatively in the physical world, there must always be a physical time stream that goes from the past into the future, that we know in normal life. There must be the etheric, where timelessness, above all mobility, prevails in time - and something must come from the future, actually from the end of the process of development - and where the stream from the past and the stream from the future collide, it becomes our momentary &#039;&#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039;&#039;. Something is happening there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With every event that takes place in the world, it is never only a consequence of the past, as is often believed in natural science, because they only have the physical-sensual means at their disposal, therefore they only know this time stream that comes from the past and goes into the future and they can only deduce what will perhaps happen in the future from what has happened in the past. With simple things, you can even predict it: How a stone falls, that can be predicted quite well as a physicist, unless something disturbing comes along, if a bird flies by or something; but otherwise, most real events that happen in the world cannot be predicted, because they are not only determined by the past, but are co-determined, half so to speak, at least half, by what steers us from the future. That has to come together. So that means that when we move on into the imagination or from the imagination, something comes in that goes beyond this picture consciousness and that shows us something of the future. Something shows us where this development is going, because this goal actually meets us, in a way. We have to look at the beginning and at the end in order to be able to understand the present moment of development at all. These two currents have to come together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now read to you in between sentences from the Apocalypse, where this is also indicated to a certain extent, very clearly. Again, where basically the Christ speaks or at least the angel speaks through the Christ. It says:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I am the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is what is meant in Greek, the beginning and the end. The first and the last letter in the Greek alphabet, the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord our God, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Commander of the universe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;That&#039;s all in there. The is, the was and the is to come. The present, that&#039;s where it starts with the present, &amp;quot;he who is&amp;quot;. So that&#039;s important, to keep it in view as well, so the order is not random, because the experience always begins in the present moment. The moment is at the same time, the whole of eternity is in it at the same time. From here, I look to both sides, to what was there, so I look back, so I also look at what determines my destiny, because - as far as we human beings are concerned - all the mistakes that we have made and that we have to repair in the future, that is, what we have to work on, are also in there. We also see something that we are heading towards, namely our ego, our individual ego. Every individual ego has a special nuance. It&#039;s not that we all have exactly the same goal. We all contribute together perhaps to an even higher goal, that&#039;s how you might outline it. You can also find that in there in the words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5302s The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I come back to the seven Creator Spirits in connection with the physical bodies of man. I have not yet told you what becomes of the physical body when it is spiritualised. Now I hope that you have gained a little impression that the physical can also be spiritualised - and that is not simply to be equated with the material-physical, which we know as our body. That there is actually also an invisible physical, that it is in truth the actual physical. If we succeed, with the help of the Christ and with the help of the Father forces, in restoring this originally spiritual, but in such a way that it now completely fits our I, then we produce our highest spiritual, which we can now once attain, this is what Rudolf Steiner so aptly calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritual man&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is the highest spiritual thing that we can develop at all, as far as we can grasp it at all, that lies precisely in the spiritualisation of the physical. The physical must not be held in low esteem, but one must see that the greatest task of man lies in at least collaborating in the spiritualisation of this physical. This is also connected with the &#039;&#039;resurrection of the Christ&#039;&#039;. The resurrection powers of the Christ, which could not come into effect without the effect of the Father, are connected with the transformation of the physical body into spiritual people. That it really succeeds completely means that out of our own strength, out of our own ego, we are then able to bring forth such a high, such a spiritualised physical body. But this is certainly no longer a body that is material. So we will then not walk around on a material &#039;&#039;&#039;globe&#039;&#039;&#039; or other sphere - or however it may be shaped - in a material body, but that will be just the highest spiritual that will then enter. For this you must think, why is it actually the highest spiritual and how else is it connected with the material?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, the physical is the most difficult thing to work on. In the soul we can already work a little today, at least to some extent, to bring forth the spiritual self, consciously or unconsciously. An artist, when he is really creatively active, when he creates a new work in his soul and then realises it externally, but for that he must experience it in his soul, then he is creatively and spiritually active, then he is active out of his spiritual self. That is to say, he transforms the astral, the soul into real spirit-self. This spiritual self, or this little spark of spiritual self that he has within himself, he has created out of his ego. Out of nothingness, basically. He has taken it from nowhere else, from nowhere outside, but from himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is much more difficult to create etheric forces out of nothing, that is, to develop life spirit. That is much more difficult. We are not yet able to do that on the whole, but we need the help of the Christ to be able to do it. We don&#039;t even need to talk about the physical, because we can hardly do anything ourselves, namely consciously. In order for it to become our own, we must be able to do it consciously, that is, consciously transform the physical body into this high spiritual man. That is only rudimentarily the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even today, only the highest spiritual hierarchies, namely the Christ and the Father Divinity, can really work on the physical, but very high angelic beings are involved as executing organs. For example, the &amp;quot;thrones&amp;quot; are in the leading position. They are in the upper group of three hierarchies. Above them are only the zodiacal beings, the cherubim and then the seraphim, who are basically connected with the whole cosmos, beyond the visible universe - and even beyond the visible, at least for our eyes beyond the visible. So these are very, very high spiritual entities that stand behind the physical. In the spiritual, no matter who can work today, so to speak. The angelic beings who are closely connected with us, the actual angels, they all cannot do that. But we are about to reach the point where we will be able to create a complete physical body. It will then no longer be called a physical body, but it will be called a spiritual person. It is he who will make our highest consciousness possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we only have a mirror image, because today we also become most conscious at the physical, but through the material, which is basically contaminated. We cannot yet become self-aware on the etheric body. We cannot yet do that. If we only had ego and astral body, we would not know anything about ourselves, nothing at all. It is precisely in the physical that one can develop the highest consciousness. This is just as true for the spiritual man. That is to say, the spiritual man is the highest spiritual element that we can acquire. How it then continues is another chapter, that is not our subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I have made a huge insertion, just to explain a little bit what the seven number is all about, these stages of development. We have come via these seven stages of human development or these seven members of the being, via the physical body, via the etheric body, via the astral body, via the I, which stands in the middle, up to the spiritual members of the being, which we can acquire by our own strength, the spirit self, the life spirit, the spiritual man. That has to do with the number seven. And we have come to these, simply because it was of seven churches that John speaks, to whom he addresses himself and to whom he now writes a letter in a certain way, to the seven churches. In doing so he mentions the seven creative spirits, I&#039;ll read the short passage again.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May grace and peace be yours,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits are precisely the spiritual beings who help to create our seven members. For in general, that we also have to bring forth the higher spiritual members of being, which we actually have to bring forth ourselves - because only then are they ours - they still have to be prepared. That is, so to speak, if you express it in earthly terms, a model for it. That has to be prepared. These seven creative spirits are working on this. It would go too far to say which angelic beings they are, they are also high angelic beings, very high. You should not be surprised that the thrones, for example, have something to do with preparing the physical body and also the spiritual man, that they have their hands in this, because they are capable of working into the physical, for example. Just as a small hint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5873s On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I want to read something to you at the end of the lecture, namely also from the first chapter, what John now writes in detail to these seven churches:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, John, your brother and companion in destiny, both in all trials and in the inner kingship, and in the enduring power which we possess as those who are united to Jesus, was on the island of Patmos. There I was to be made partaker of the divine word of the world and to be made worthy of the testimony of the passion of Christ&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It says the suffering of Jesus in the translation. The translation, by the way, is the translation of Emil Bock, one of the founding pastors of the Christian Community. So, on the island of Patmos he has this spiritual vision. He describes very clearly an imagination and how this imagination was translated into sensual images. He cannot communicate the image in any other way than translating it into sensual words. He now describes it like this, which is very typical:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;On the Lord&#039;s day I was transported into the spirit realm and heard behind me a tremendous voice like the sound of a &#039;&#039;&#039;trumpet&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is often so in spiritual experiences that one has the feeling &amp;quot;behind me is this&amp;quot; and my first test is, do I turn around or not. Do I have the courage to turn around, because if I have the courage to turn around, it means I&#039;m going over the &#039;&#039;&#039;threshold&#039;&#039;&#039; in a sense. And that is a kind of death experience. One must also be aware that it is a death experience. And it is also connected with, how shall I say, with the unpleasant side of death, that is, to feel this loss in the physical-physical world - without completely stepping out of the body. You really have the experience of going through death. Without that, you don&#039;t cross the threshold. That means the first test is: do I dare to turn around now or not. Of course, this has nothing to do with the outer physical turning over, but in the spiritual world. That is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;turning&#039;&#039;&#039; is to let go of everything that is sensual in order to turn towards the spiritual. This mighty voice like the sound of a trombone. Incidentally, a trombone means - and since we are talking about sound in the first place - that &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration&#039;&#039;&#039; already plays a part in the emergence of the imagination. In truth, every spiritual experience begins even at a higher level, with &#039;&#039;&#039;intuition&#039;&#039;&#039;. I have to become one with a spiritual being in order to enter the spiritual world at all. That is intuition. But it does not become conscious immediately. It is the prerequisite, so to speak, and forms the unconscious background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage is inspiration. If you have a real spiritual experience, then you at least have an echo of this inspirational experience, without being able to fully grasp its content, that you hear a voice like a trombone, which is loud and powerful and devastating, but you don&#039;t really understand it at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third and last thing is actually the imaginative image that builds up - and this image is not a sensual one at first, but it is, you could say, a kind of highly differentiated mood of the soul that you experience. I will perhaps talk about this in more detail another time. There is not enough time now. It is actually a highly differentiated soul experience that one has, which one can now survey like a panorama, which is in motion, which changes, and in this experience one can, so to speak, wander around mentally. That is the actual imagination. But John has to describe it as a mental image. So he hears this voice and he goes on to say or write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She said, Write what you see in a book and send it to the seven churches. To Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamum, to Thyatira, to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea &amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So these are the seven churches. Ephesus, the first, with which John was very closely associated, by the way, that is, in the period long after the events in Palestine, after the death of the Christ on the cross. The island of Patmos, by the way, is very close by, on the coast of Asia Minor, on the mainland there is Ephesus and the mystery site of Ephesus relatively close by. That is another advantage, that there was a mystery site there, an important one. In the beginning, the important Christian centres were all located where the ancient mystery sites were - so this &#039;&#039;&#039;mystery site&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ephesus was closely connected to Patmos, or vice versa, Patmos was in a way an offshoot of the mysteries of Ephesus. So, there are seven churches and the voice speaks that now and John goes on to write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;And I turned to see him whose voice spoke to me. And when I turned, I saw &#039;&#039;&#039;seven golden candlesticks&#039;&#039;&#039; and in the midst of the candlesticks a figure like that of the Son of Man.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So the Christ appearing in human form.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Clothed in a long-waisted robe,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
his breast girded with a golden girdle,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a white head, whose hair shone like white wool and like snow,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with eyes like flames of fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with feet as if they were gold ore glowing in the fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a voice like the sound of great rivers of water,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in his right hand he held &#039;&#039;seven stars&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
out of his mouth came forth like a sharp two-edged sword,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and his face shone like the sun in all its power.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is quite a powerful experience. The sensual image is a tired imitation of what is really behind it in the imagination. But it points the way. And how powerful that was comes out further:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;and when I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead. But he laid his right hand on me and said - we have already read this today - Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realms of death and shadow. Write down what you see, the present and the future. The secret of the seven stars you see in my right hand and the seven golden candlesticks is this. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks are the seven churches themselves.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This ends the first chapter of the Apocalypse and with that I would like to close for today from my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thematic reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
Supplement as needed...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=20</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=20"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T15:05:03Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Outlook Human.JPG|thumb|410px|]] Welcome to the English page of [https://anthro.world anthro.world]. Together we want to break new ground of knowledge here. It is a free initiative of people at [https://en.Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page is a translation of the German page, and not all links will work (site under construction). But we do our best progressing with the translation of all key pages.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== View ([https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop desktop] or [https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our tip: When using mobile devices, the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] may be even better than [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]. In the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] you will find all menu items, for example        &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Soul Calendar - Key Words from the Text of Rudolf Steiner|Soul Calendar]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The subsidiary exercises of Rudolf Steiner in group work|The subsidiary exercises]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online reading circle|Online reading circles]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Experimental Field Living Thought|Living Thought]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter Apocalypse Lectures by Dr Wolfgang Peter]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Special:AllPages|Pages from A-Z]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research possibilities ==&lt;br /&gt;
HOW do you research here on anthro.world? For example, rummage in [[Special:All pages|&amp;quot;All articles from A-Z&amp;quot;]]. There you can discover many a treasure, [[Philosophy of Freedom (GA 4) by Rudolf Steiner as a video course with Jac Hielema|e.g. the video course by Jac Hielema for the Philosophy of Freedom]]. Or enter a search term at the top of the screen and see what comes up. Alternatively, please refer to [https://anthro.wiki anthro.wiki] or [https://biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regular and current news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regular events ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|Always live on Tuesdays at 19h: The Lectures on the Apocalypse by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|Always Wednesdays at 6pm live: The Side Exercises as Group Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Landwirtschaftlicher_Kurs_(GA_327)_of_Rudolf_Steiner_also_online_reading circle Always Sundays at 10h live: online reading circle &amp;quot;Agricultural Course&amp;quot;] (summer break in August 2022)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== News ===&lt;br /&gt;
*Summer break: in August 2022 only the weekly lectures [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|The Apocalypse of John]] and [[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|The Side Exercises]] will take place.&lt;br /&gt;
*The weekly lectures by Wolfgang are [https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter now also available as mp3 audio file]. This saves electricity and streaming resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[MitTun bei Anthro.World|MitTun bei anthro.world]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our activities are characterised by voluntary work. Would you like to get involved? On the page [[Doing something at Anthro.World|&amp;quot;MitTun&amp;quot; bei Anthro.World]] you can get an insight into current and future projects. The following are the current MitTun developments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription [[Apocalypse of John - 121st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]] completed on 16 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique).&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 9 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 120th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 2 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 119th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 26 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 118th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*On 21 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) the [[Soul Calendar - 36th weekly saying - in addition thoughts by Wolfgang Peter|36th saying from the Soul Calendar]] &lt;br /&gt;
*On 19 July 2022 by Ursula (Travermünde) completed transcription: [[Apocalypse of John - 104th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 18 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 117th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 16 July 2022 by Bruno (Austria): [[Apocalypse of John - 6th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Newsletter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Subscribe to the complete newsletter ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the websites [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki] there is usually a weekly newsletter. [https://blog.anthro.world/ You can get it here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Here are the last 3 newsletters (archive) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 31. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 30. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=79 NL 29. KW 2022]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=19</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 1. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=19"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T14:55:51Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: /* MAIN TOPIC */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== Main topic ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Apocalypse is a spiritual revelation and the guide for man&#039;s development until the end of earth&#039;s evolution and the new birth on the New Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Key words ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|John the Evangelist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Inauguration in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Review of life on earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|John the Baptist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Dedication of Lazarus 0:11:52|Lazarus]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation in Ancient Egyptian Culture 0:03:14|Old Egyptian Initiation]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|Raising of the Dead]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|The events of Holy Week]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|Apocalypse of Jesus Christu]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The shadow forces in the kingdom of death 0:26:19|Key of David]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28|Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|The New Jerusalem and the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|the First and Second Deaths]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number of seven 0:38:54|the number of seven, cycles of seven]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number of seven 0:38:54|Chronobiology and metabolic processes]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven creative spirits and the development of man 1:03:33|Development of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated earth lives and the freedom of man 0:50:06|Reincarnation and karma]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated earth lives and the freedom of man 0:50:06|Freedom of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52|The Ego and the Everyday Ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Development 1:28:22|the Seven Creator Spirits and the Seven Churches]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Development 1:28:22|the Spiritualisation of the Physical Body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Imagination - Experiencing in the Spiritual 1:16:35|the I-Consciousness, the Material and the Reflection on the Physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Resistant forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Decay processes and death]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Development 1:28:22|Development into a Spiritual Man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53|Imagination, inspiration and intuition]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[File:1st episode Apokalpyse.JPG|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM]]&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 1st episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
You can find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Transcription 1st lecture Apocalypse of John by Ghislaine and Susanne ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=36s Introduction 0:00:36] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So my dears, I think we&#039;ll just begin. No one missed anything, so even those of you who weren&#039;t there last time, you didn&#039;t miss much. We&#039;ve basically just dealt with the beginning of John&#039;s Apocalypse, we&#039;ve basically had the first sentence and we&#039;ve tied some things in with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the question we have had is: &#039;&#039;Who is this John who writes this Apocalypse of John and who also wrote the Gospel of John,&#039;&#039; that is, the evangelist John, how did he become this person who was able to write these things? And we have come to the conclusion, according to Rudolf Steiner, that it is in truth &#039;&#039;&#039;about the resurrected Lazarus&#039;&#039;. You may know that this is described in the Bible in the New Testament, the raising of Lazarus as a kind of &#039;&#039;raising of the dead&#039;&#039;, as they say, which is in reality &#039;&#039;an initiation process&#039;&#039;. An initiation process that in a way is similar to what was more or less common since Egyptian times. We then also spoke at some length about the Egyptian initiation. There, the initiation students had to go through long and difficult examinations before they were admitted to the central initiation experience. These trials repeatedly led them into &#039;&#039;&#039;life-threatening&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; situations, that was such an important point. The &#039;&#039;&#039;will powers&#039;&#039;&#039; were trained, it was also trained that he really walks on the &#039;&#039;&#039;border of death&#039;&#039;&#039; always, in a way, during these examinations - and when the initiate was found ripe for the great examination, then he was actually put into a &#039;&#039;&#039;death-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;&#039;three days&#039;&#039;&#039; or three and a half days. This was done by &#039;&#039;&#039;meditations&#039;&#039;&#039;, also by certain means given to them, &#039;&#039;&#039;drugs&#039;&#039;, if you like, which produced a seemingly dead state, you might say. For the aim of the initiation was, after all, to be able to &#039;&#039;&#039;report&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;out of the spiritual world&#039;&#039;&#039;, to be able to experience something there and to be able to report from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=194s The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So the problem is, how do you get there, how do you get to experiences beyond the threshold. The way that was done in Egyptian culture by name, but basically in all advanced cultures at that time, was just to really put the person in this dead-like state for three and a half days. About three and a half days. If you know Rudolf Steiner&#039;s descriptions of how life after death takes place, then you know that the three and a half days approximately after death &#039;&#039;&#039;one experiences a review of the past life on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;. Like in a large life panorama, this picture of the past life appears to one and one now really recognises all that one has done in this life, one really gets to know oneself in a certain way. You see this picture with a very interesting distance, so like a &#039;&#039;&#039;beautiful panorama&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can say, so even the &#039;&#039;&#039;negative events&#039;&#039;&#039; you see in their &#039;&#039;&#039;meaning for life&#039;&#039;&#039; and what you also take away through it in a certain way. So that is a very &#039;&#039;&#039;sunny&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very &#039;&#039;&#039;happy experience&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is - as a side note - for example, the descriptions that one finds in &#039;&#039;&#039;Islam&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;given by Mohamed&#039;&#039;&#039;, where he speaks of the &#039;&#039;&#039;joys of paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;, they refer above all to the experience of this life panorama, that is, this very happy experience in the three days after death. So there is nothing unpleasant about it for the person who has crossed over. Only, what one does not yet experience here, or what one does not yet get, is an immediate insight into the real spiritual world. It is still &#039;&#039;&#039;memory of earth life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is connected with the fact that the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-forces&#039;&#039;&#039; which have animated us during the whole earth-life, have animated the body, that during these three days or three and a half days they still remain in a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;closer connection&#039;&#039;&#039;, So the etheric body of the human being - the life forces are this etheric body of the human being, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body is also the carrier of memory&#039;&#039;&#039;, the actual carrier of memory - it remains in a certain compact form during these three and a half days and then begins to dissolve. The dissolving means it connects with the &#039;&#039;&#039;world ether&#039;&#039;&#039; and then this panorama disappears in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And only then, &#039;&#039;&#039;when this panorama disappears, does the actual view into the soul world&#039;&#039; begin, at first not yet into higher spiritual worlds, but at least into the soul world. So there one has only really &#039;&#039;&#039;gone over the threshold&#039;&#039;&#039;, so properly. And that means that if, for the purpose of initiation, one ultimately transfers the human being to such a death-like state, one must once get over these three/three and a half days - or at least &#039;&#039;&#039;get to this threshold - so that one can get an insight into the spiritual world or, more precisely, into the world of the soul&#039;&#039; at all, because before that one only experiences the &#039;&#039;&#039;review of earthly life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Retrospection means that one can basically move freely in this life panorama, look at various events in life, so to speak, and view them from a higher vantage point, so to speak. But that is not yet the actual spiritual. So you have to get over this limit of three/three and a half days, but in the Egyptian initiation you had to be very careful that the connection to the physical body, which is now lying there as if dead, was often really put into a sarcophagus for the purpose of initiation, that the connection to this physical body is not completely broken off, because if it is completely broken off, the life is completely out, the soul is completely out, the spiritual is completely out and this connection is severed, then no way back is possible. Then death really occurs. And the Egyptian initiation was set up in such a way that the priests who supervised the initiation process, who were usually twelve priests who were around the person to be initiated and supervised this state, could observe exactly when the last possible moment was, that they had to bring him back. So they brought him back mainly by letting the sunlight fall on him in the right way, that is, by waking him up with the light, but also, of course, by recitation and the like, by incense, by waking him up with explanations. And then they had to bring him back very quickly - and the initiation disciple was trained, rehearsed, to now quickly report what he had seen over there. It&#039;s like waking up from a dream in the morning. If you don&#039;t immediately record what happened in the dream, it&#039;s usually gone and you can&#039;t remember it. Because dream experiences, even less soul-spiritual experiences, cannot be recorded with our normal memory. So you can&#039;t actually hold on to an imagination, a real imagination, and that is an imagination that a person has at first in the initiation, you can&#039;t hold on to it with your memory, you can at most try to come back to such an experience. If you want to have it again, you actually have to go there again and see it again. What I can remember very well is when I now, at the moment of waking up or coming out, as it was with the Egyptian initiation, put it into words and tell it. I can remember these words. And it is not only the initiate who remembers these words for the rest of his life, but also the priesthood that surrounded him. By hearing them once, they have remembered these words. And it must be said that this initiation disciple did not speak an everyday language, but he spoke it in a cultic language, that is, with certain rhythms that are in it. It was the Egyptian language in terms of the words, but the way it was formed, we would say today it was poetic, it was cultic and it immediately impressed itself on the memory. It is this exalted priestly way of speaking and to a certain extent it still resonates today. It sticks differently, has a different effect, but nevertheless, it is a translation of the soul-spiritual experience into an earthly language. You have to think, even in the afterlife, the language we spoke here on earth disappears. It disappears very quickly. Not immediately after the three and a half days, but very soon it is gone. It is, if you like, a spiritual language that is then spoken, but that is then only an auxiliary term to call it &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;, it is a different experience. That means that the initiation student had to get over these three and a half days, then he could have the experience from &amp;quot;over there&amp;quot;, that is, from beyond the threshold - and at the moment of waking up he could bring this experience in. Bring it in for himself and for the priesthood that surrounded him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=712s The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And something similar happened with the initiation of Lazarus. Only the starting point was different. This Lazarus has not now been put into such a death-like state by a priesthood or by anyone else, but he has - you could say - fallen into this state of his own accord. I say &amp;quot;of his own accord&amp;quot;, but I must add that it was in some way the after-effect of the words of the priest with whom he had a great deal of contact. I must add that Lazarus was a very important man in Jerusalem, a very rich man and very well known, that is to say, known throughout Jerusalem, and he also confessed himself to be a follower of the Christ. He experienced what the Christ spoke so intensely that, as an after-effect of this experience, he fell into this death-like state of his own accord, fell so deeply into this state that the people around him believed that he had died and then laid him in the grave. And when the Christ then learns that Lazarus has died, he takes his time and does not go straight to Lazarus in Bethany to raise him. He simply waits. He waits for two days and nothing happens. And then he goes on his way - and only on the fourth day, at the very last possible moment, on the fourth day, that is really very late, he wakes Lazarus with the words &amp;quot;Lazarus come out&amp;quot;. These were, in a figurative sense, the words of awakening, as the Egyptians also spoke them, in the Egyptian language, of course. And Lazarus now brought a lot of experiences with him and from the aftermath of these experiences, for example, the Gospel of John came into being, the Apocalypse of John also came into being in a certain way, but that is still a deepening stage in a certain way. Of course, one can now ask oneself why he is now called John and no longer Lazarus. He was not called John before. Last time we tried to find out where that came from. You have to know that relatively shortly before the raising of Lazarus, John the Baptist was beheaded by order of Herod; you certainly know the story. And the point is that after the death of John - the Baptist now - this John the Baptist became something like a guardian spirit or community spirit of the twelve apostles. The twelve apostles also included the two sons of Zebedee, James and John, so also a John, but John Zebedee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So among these twelve apostles John the Evangelist is not to be counted at first, but it is now therefore as follows: The spirit of this John the Baptist becomes in some way something like an inspiring community soul and community spirit of this circle of twelve, of these twelve apostles, and the whole thing then condenses even further. There is then the transfiguration of Christ. So this is also shortly before the raising of Lazarus, this effect of John the Baptist on the apostles is condensed, now on three very specific apostles, on the two sons of Zebedee and on Peter. That is, he is now only the community spirit of these three, if you will. They thereby attain a higher possibility of knowledge. The rest of the apostles could not have experienced the transfiguration, which is a spiritual experience, only these three could. And at the raising of Lazarus, if you like, the last condensation takes place. There is now a very intimate communion of Lazarus, who is raised, who passes through this initiation, and a connection with the spirit of John the Baptist. One must know that with every initiation, when it happens, a human being on earth always works together here with at least one spiritual being who is over there. There is no other way. One must come to a very concrete connection with a spiritual being from over there. One does not simply go into the spiritual world. It is only possible if you have a very, very intensive relationship with a very specific spiritual being with whom you are fatefully connected or come into contact. And in this case it is this connection between Lazarus here on earth with John the Baptist, who is over there. And after this John the Baptist, Lazarus gets his initiation name John. So that explains why we have a Gospel of John and this John is not John Zebedee, but another one. But this resurrected Lazarus/John participates in the Last Supper. He is always mentioned in the Gospel as the disciple whom the Lord loved. So he who rests in the bosom of the Lord, rests at his breast, who is not mentioned by name, but who is, so to speak, at the same time one of the twelve apostles and at the same time the resurrected Lazarus, who is called John because he is connected with John the Baptist and who is now also - at this moment at least - the apostle John, namely during the Last Supper. That&#039;s when this circle of twelve is really completed. That is to say, John Zebedee was, in a certain sense, until then the representative for the resurrected Lazarus, who has now become John. And this is, so to speak, the final form of the circle of twelve, the twelve apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1168s The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
It is quite interesting because this whole event around the Christ really condenses, most condenses in this last moment beginning with Maundy Thursday, yes perhaps with the whole Holy Week before, but especially with Maundy Thursday, and then just further with the experience also with Good Friday. The death of Jesus Christ on the cross is also the moment of the fullest incarnation. You have to think that the incarnation of Christ begins with John&#039;s baptism, three years before, and is a gradual process. It didn&#039;t happen all at once, you don&#039;t have to believe that the Christ was already fully incarnated with the baptism of Jordan, but it is a process that goes on until the last minute, until the last minute. Then it is accomplished. So when the words of Christ on the cross are &amp;quot;It is finished&amp;quot;, that is exactly what is meant, namely that the incarnation has now been completed and Christ has become fully human. Immediately at the moment of death. It is something very important that this incarnation in its fullness, in all its fullness, basically takes place in a single moment. There it is complete. That is also the moment when he passes through death, the Christ, and basically descends into the realm of death. We know Holy Saturday is the descent into the underworld, the descent into hell, if you like, the descent into the realm of the dead, into the realm of death. Something that is not normally possible in the ages. Man was still ahead of the angelic beings, archangels, primal angels, etc., and also ahead of the Christ, all other spiritual beings, in going into the kingdom of death, into this darkness, into hell, if you like, into the kingdom of the dead. We were the ones who had experience of it, a certain experience at least. But all the other spiritual beings who are above us, up to the Christ, did not know the realm of death. In the spiritual world there is no death. It is a very special kingdom, and the fact that the Christ completed his humanity on Golgotha means that he can descend into this kingdom of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also expressed very clearly in the text of the Apocalypse, I will perhaps read it out. I have to find the passage quickly... Yes, so it is still in the first chapter, towards the end of the first chapter, and there John now has a Christ encounter. In fact, it is the trigger for the whole writing of the Apocalypse of John, because you have to think, what does &amp;quot;Apocalypse of John&amp;quot; mean? These are the first words with which it begins: &amp;quot;Apokalypse Jesu Christu&amp;quot; is actually what it means. The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ and Apocalypse means as much as unveiling, revealing. So it is about the unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ. That is the content of the Apocalypse. And we also pointed out last time that the Christ is very much connected with our human ego. We will have to work that out much, much more precisely in the next lecture or lectures. The Apocalypse has something to do with this, with the unveiling of the nature of our ego. And what significance the Christ has for this. So what John describes here is really an encounter with the Christ and then he says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling down at his feet and being as dead is again an image for the fact that he is actually experiencing something that is beyond the threshold, beyond the threshold. So it is not a sensual event, but a spiritual experience that he has. But then it goes on:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But he (that is, the Christ) laid his right hand upon me, saying, Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note the &amp;quot;I was dead,&amp;quot; says the Christ. No spiritual being could have said that about man until then. None of these beings were ever dead. &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows&#039;&#039;. This is also something very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1579s The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We will then hear it a little later in the Apocalypse about the key of David, the &#039;&#039;&#039;key of David&#039;&#039;&#039; is the key to the spiritual world. And we as human beings, if we strive spiritually accordingly, have access to both keys in a certain way. We can open or close the gate to the spiritual world. We can open and close the gate to the world of death, to the world of shadows. This is connected with our human freedom - or it is based on the fact that we can open these gates in a certain sense by our own power. That is the essential passage for us for the time being. This &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. And it was precisely into this realm of death that John himself went, that is, Lazarus/John in the course of his initiation. That is the path through which one must pass. It has to be said that this encounter with the realm of the shadows is very important, especially in the initiation process. It is not usually the case that when one passes normally over the threshold, that is, through death, that one experiences too much of this realm of shadows immediately after death. If one passes through in the state of initiation, that is, in this death-like sleep, then one is very much confronted with this realm. Very clearly. And also with all the shadow sides that exist there and the forces of temptation that are connected with it. One experiences these very strongly and it is precisely for this that the initiation student had to prepare himself very intensively in the Egyptian initiation. This test is actually the Ahrimanic side that one encounters in order to get through it. So that means that these were often very gruesome experiences that this initiation disciple had to go through again and again over years - and they increased more and more. Only when they had endured this were they considered ready to really go through the last great test, the three-day sleep of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Apocalypse, of course, there are now also all kinds of elements of this, which are connected with this dark world of death. This unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ reveals at the same time the spiritual world that stands above us, but it also reveals that which rests below us or works below us, ferments below us, however you want to call it. That is precisely the very special position that we have as human beings, this spiritual being that we are as human beings, that we stand between the spiritual world that is above us and the world of death that is below us. Exactly on the border. If you want to have a picture of it: the surface of the earth on which we stand is exactly the borderline. That&#039;s where it goes up - and that&#039;s where it goes down. We have to deal with both realms. In the Egyptian initiation, and in the ancient oriental initiation in general, it was mainly a question of gaining knowledge of the light side, that is, the side above us, because the power to deal with the dark side was not yet very strong. So we already had certain experiences that anticipate something that we basically have to experience to a much greater extent today if we want to go into the spiritual world. For the person who wants to have real spiritual experiences today or is ready to have them... Whoever wants to have such insights today and also wants to have them in a healthy way, must or must not shy away from the confrontation with the dark forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1888s Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is part of the reason why Dante depicts this subterranean realm so drastically and so intensely in his &#039;&#039;&#039;Divine Comedy&#039;&#039;&#039;. Basically, what Dante describes there is also an initiation experience. There he shows very clearly how the path to the upper spiritual world, that is, what he also calls paradise, that the path leads through the underworld. That the right path is not a direct ascent to paradise, that one would fail there, that in reality one would already enter a world of light, but it would be the Luciferic world. It would not be the real spiritual world, but the world of the Luciferic entities. They are also spiritual entities, but spiritual entities which are in a certain way retarded, which therefore have not developed their full spiritual powers. That is to say, if man were to incorporate himself into this realm, he would also ultimately block off or at least slow down his path to the future. In pre-Christian times it was not yet so problematic, but in post-Christian times it becomes problematic. That is, we have to pass the test of going through the underworld, if you will. That&#039;s why &#039;&#039;Dante&#039;&#039; describes it so clearly in his &amp;quot;Divine Comedy&amp;quot;: the path goes down to the centre of the earth. That&#039;s an image, of course. It is not a matter of descending with crampons, of drilling into the earth, but of going spiritually into the depths. Descending into the dark depths of our own being. And the dark depths of the earthly world as well. So you have to think that our earth itself has this double form. On the one hand, it has a variety of luminous spiritual forces, high spiritual forces, but there are also dark forces in it. Down there in the earth, there is the kingdom of Ahriman. There is the realm of the spirits of darkness, if you like. Lucifer hovers a little above it, but Ahriman and even stronger adversary forces live down there. And that&#039;s where you have to go through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Dante, the path leads through the centre of the earth. Then the ascent begins. Interestingly enough, he goes very quickly, scurries up a few corridors and ends up on the surface of the earth and comes out at the mountain of purification. And the mountain of purification is what leads them into the so-called purgatory, into purgatory, if you like. So that is the first supersensible realm that leads beyond the earth, and that is precisely the realm in which the Luciferic entities also essentially live. There we must purify ourselves of all these Luciferic forces in order to be able to ascend into the real paradise and the real spiritual world. That is then the third part of Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy. But this applies to all forms of Christian initiation in a certain way. These stages are in there somewhere, it&#039;s hardly where it&#039;s so clearly stated as in Dante, so systematically, but it&#039;s in there just as much in the Apocalypse. There is also the confrontation with the very, very dark forces. That&#039;s why there are also images in it that seem very frightening to us at first glance, but in reality they are only the expression of a purification process that we have to go through. If we did not go through it, we would not gain insight into the spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2147s The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The view is opened in the Apocalypse of John above all then to the so-called New Jerusalem. The New Jerusalem is a kind of new planetary state that will one day become our earth. When we as humanity and the earth as a whole have gone through a certain development, at some point in the future the earth as the planet as we know it now will die, pass away, be destroyed; must be destroyed, just as ultimately our physical body must one day be destroyed - and then the New Jerusalem will be. Rudolf Steiner often calls it in his lectures, calls it the New Jupiter that will come. It is a kind of new planet, which will of course be different from our Earth. It is still some distance away, we still have a little time before we get there, but there we will be moved into a new higher spiritual state, but we will be ripe to pass over into that higher spiritual state, a state that is in some ways comparable to what the present angelic beings possess. It will be different from our present angelic beings, but in terms of spiritual potency it will be comparable to it. And then, above all, we will not have such a body as we have today - and above all under different conditions. An important moment in the Apocalypse of John is also given where John speaks of the so-called first death and the so-called second death. It&#039;s quite late in the Apocalypse, so you ask yourself, what is it with the first death and the second death? I don&#039;t want to go into it in detail today, but it has to do with the fact that we finally discard our physical body there, discard it in every conceivable form, and we won&#039;t get it back in this form either, that we have to learn to live without it. So, the first death has to do with finally discarding the physical body forever. And the second death means finally discarding the etheric body that belongs to it. That doesn&#039;t mean that we won&#039;t have anything etheric later on, but not in the form we have it now. This will be discussed in much more detail in a later lecture, but here it is as a suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2334s The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I have now repeated quite a lot of what we discussed last time. Now we should go a little further and look at what is described in the Apocalypse. I&#039;ll just read a short piece and then explain it. In the first chapter, even before the passage I read to you, John addresses his words very specifically to the seven churches in Asia. So seven Christian churches in Asia - there were certainly more churches - they are the seven, if you like, leading churches, so at least in the spiritual sense leading, in the external sense it was another chapter. The &#039;&#039;&#039;number seven&#039;&#039;&#039; will be encountered very often in the Apocalypse of John, the Apocalypse of John works a lot with &#039;&#039;&#039;numerical rhythms&#039;&#039;&#039;, they play a very important role. Where the number seven occurs, one can always be attentive to it, it has something to do with a temporal development, with an evolution, with a developmental series. The number seven is also the number of the etheric, for example. The etheric forces, the life forces, have something to do with time. Life takes place in time and life freezes when nothing changes. Then death has occurred. After death, decay always follows. But no longer a living development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when the number seven plays a role, a living development is always meant. So, for example, the human body renews itself about every seven years. One of the reasons why Rudolf Steiner often speaks clearly in education about these seven-year cycles that the human being goes through is that the child enters school at the age of seven, with the change of teeth, that puberty occurs at the age of fourteen, that new spiritual forces awaken, that the twenty-first year of life is very important, that the ego begins to emerge quite clearly. And so it goes on - again and again in &#039;&#039;&#039;cycles of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are no longer so clearly noticeable externally, but if you look at it a little more closely, they are also there. On the outside, however, they are connected with the fact that the body physically renews itself every seven years and in the course of about seven years has completely replaced itself materially. Rudolf Steiner has always pointed this out, but it has often been taken for an old wives&#039; tale. You know that scientists always believe nothing at first, they are always sceptical - perhaps that is also their virtue. But if they are thorough, they can be proven wrong. It is indeed the case that in recent years, through systematic investigations, medical, biological, chemical investigations, it has actually been possible to prove that the substances in the human body renew themselves on average every seven years. There are some that take a little longer, there are some that renew more quickly, but if you take the average, it really is every seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So basically, after seven years there is nothing left of us that was there seven years ago. Materially, we have become something completely new, but we have retained our forms to some extent, at least in such a way that we are usually recognisable after seven years. You can get a little older, you change a little, but we clearly recognise the human being. So the form, that is the etheric forces that renew this form again and again, they go through this whole &#039;&#039;&#039;period of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the physical is renewed again and again. Basically, physically speaking, we don&#039;t just die once at the end of life, but in each seven-year period we basically, materially speaking, lay down a corpse. Dispersed into the world. It happens quite inconspicuously, with every breath, with every food we take in and excrete again, with what we sweat out and the like, with all that it goes away, with the scales on the skin, where something constantly flakes off, something always goes away again. So we are completely new people, materially speaking, after seven years. And behind this is ultimately a rhythm of the etheric body. In truth, it is this rhythm that brings about these seven-year cycles. With many sub-rhythms that also play a role. In the sciences today, there is already a discipline that has been developing since the middle of the twentieth century and has become increasingly clear in the last few years, that is &amp;quot;chronobiology&amp;quot;. Chronobiology deals with the rhythms that work in the human body and also in animals. And many exciting things have been discovered - and among other things, the daily rhythm plays a major role, but also seven rhythms, for example seven rhythms as a quarter of a month. The month is again connected with the &#039;&#039;&#039;lunar rhythm&#039;&#039;&#039;, the daily rhythm, which is connected with the rotation of the earth, the lunar rhythm is connected with the moon&#039;s orbit. It has its subdivisions and a quarter of them are about seven days. That is also not accidental that we have a seven-day week. It is very wise. One could make the calendar quite differently, but then it would no longer be in harmony with these natural rhythms, these natural rhythms, behind which in truth stands the etheric body. That is behind it - or the etheric world in general. Cosmically, it is the etheric world, in us it is the etheric body, that is, the internalisation of these rhythms. There are x rhythms in the body, i.e. very, very fast ones that vibrate quite nervously, so to speak - I deliberately say nervously, because that is very strongly connected with the nervous system - and there are much longer rhythms that go more leisurely and that renew us right down to the &#039;&#039;&#039;metabolic processes&#039;&#039;&#039; within seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2778s Development in Time and Timelessness 0:46:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, John has a lot to do with these forces and that is why he speaks very often of the seven number and that is why he speaks of the seven churches. That is the reason. That is the real reason, because these seven churches are - you could say - representatives of certain stages of development. So they represent seven stages of development, which together make up a great whole. Yes, I might read a bit of it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace to you from Him who is and who was and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;From him who is, and who was, and who is to come, that is, he who has basically spanned all time, the past, the present and the future, who spans the arch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spiritual self, time and temporal development no longer play the role they do here in our earthly life on earth. In a way, we enter the realm of eternity, of timelessness - and yet there is movement in there. That seems paradoxical, how does a movement go when there is no more time. One can just, how shall I put it, in what we call time, call it here time, basically move freely, move freely. That actually already begins in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ether world&#039;&#039;&#039;. The experience in the etheric world is already such that we can move freely in time. That is, we can go back, not just look back simply, but really go back - etherically. But we can also go into the future, take a look, so to speak, into the future at least. How this future, which we experience in the etheric, then also materialises in the physical, is another chapter. The etheric world is much, much richer than the physical world - and the physical is actually a dead thing, a thing that has died out of the etheric world, and that means that the physical manifests itself in that something etheric dies, but much other etheric continues. And the etheric encompasses the future, everything that continues in the etheric world. And one thing keeps dying out, so to speak, and manifesting here as something physical. What we can survey today in the etheric is all this fullness that flows from us into the future or goes into the future. What we cannot decisively foresee is every single physical event that dies out. So what exactly is going to die, we don&#039;t foresee in the etheric. But we can at least see a certain line, a certain direction in which the whole thing is going. We also see that certain things have to happen, namely as compensation for what has happened in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3006s Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I must now make the connection with another sub-topic, so to speak, namely the subject of &#039;&#039;&#039;Reincarnation and Karma&#039;&#039;&#039;. You know, if you are already familiar with Anthroposophy, that we are talking about repeated lives on earth. Man does not live only once on earth, but he lives repeatedly on earth. That is to say, when he dies, he passes first through the soul world for a time, then through the spiritual world, and then descends again after a shorter or longer time to a new incarnation. Simply because this earthly existence offers us the many possibilities for development that we could not exhaust in an incarnation. Or we are not so far advanced spiritually that we would manage to complete our earthly development in a single incarnation. We need a little longer. We have to go through a few times. We are students who may have to go through the class a few times. We can naturally excel during our earthly incarnation. In a sense, the spiritual beings who are above us cannot make mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you might say, &#039;Well, then I&#039;d like to be like that too, that would be great&#039;. Yes, but then we wouldn&#039;t have the &#039;&#039;&#039;freedom&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is a big word, because it already says that even the angelic beings who are above us - and also the higher angelic beings who are above them, up to the highest angelic beings - do not have the freedom that man has. They fulfil the will of God as a matter of course, if you want to put it in our terms. That is to say, the high spiritual that is above them flows into them, they absorb it and out of it they act. Without error. That is wonderful. Basically nothing can go wrong. But - they don&#039;t have the possibility of free decision-making. Basically, they don&#039;t even come up with the idea. The highest spiritual source, the divine self, had to create the possibility for freedom in the world, and this is connected with the ability to make mistakes, not to follow what flows down from the spiritual world. What distinguishes us as human beings is that we cannot follow the spiritual world. One could now say, well, that can&#039;t be the human ideal, that we now rebel against the divine. Well, yes and no. It is the prerequisite for us to be able to turn to the spiritual again in freedom after we have rebelled against it. This gives it a completely different quality. We fill ourselves with the spiritual, not because we cannot do otherwise, but we fill ourselves with it because we want it, because we open ourselves to it of our own free will. But that means that then a spiritual lives in us that is comparable to the supreme spiritual world from which everything flows. That means that in us, in our ego, a source opens up that is really, yes, one has to say it, consubstantial with the highest divine. Even if it is, so to speak, the small edition of it, the miniature edition, and we only experience this in individual moments, perhaps once in one incarnation or perhaps not at all in five incarnations, but once there is a moment when we are consubstantial with the highest Divine. Where we are the embodiment of the divine. Where we are consubstantial with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3292s The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
There is the beautiful &#039;&#039;&#039;Pauline word&#039;&#039;&#039; that Rudolf Steiner mentions very often and usually gives in the form, &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. One could very easily misunderstand this word by saying: &amp;quot;I give up my free will and the Christ shall now do for me or through me&amp;quot;. But that is not what is meant. In the &amp;quot;not I&amp;quot; is meant my little &amp;quot;everyday ego&amp;quot;. - because that is not our ego - we have to cross that out. So, whether we love a roast pork or are grumpy because of our personal circumstances, that of course has nothing to do with the spiritual world. It stands in our way. So this ego, the &amp;quot;I want, I want, I have to, I need&amp;quot;, you really have to get rid of that. But our actual ego, in reality, we will not experience it in its concrete form in everyday life. We know that we have an I, but that is all we know of it in everyday consciousness. It has nothing to do with how we were born, what kind of education we have, how much money we have, that doesn&#039;t matter at all. It really has nothing to do with our ego. You have to get there first, to the conscious experience of your own self. But this is a great moment to experience that we have one. Children usually experience it around the third year. There comes this flash: &amp;quot;I am one I&amp;quot;. Many can&#039;t remember it later in life. Sometimes it resurfaces later in life, in old age, the memory, just as memories of earlier childhood like to resurface in old age. But some people never forget this experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can remember the experience incredibly well and in all its details. It was sometime in November, maybe it was even on my third birthday, if it wasn&#039;t on my third birthday, then it was around St. Nicholas Day, my parents were there, my maternal grandmother, uncles, aunts, behind me there was a fireplace that was lit, it was already quite dark. Suddenly I looked at everything around me with wide, wondering eyes and realised I was something else. I will never forget that. It was like a shock, I can&#039;t say whether it was devastating, no, it certainly wasn&#039;t devastating - I didn&#039;t know that - but it was just so insistent that it came up again and again, and I have to say that the older I get, the more clearly it is there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also moments like that later in life, so Rudolf Steiner describes how he experienced it in his twenty-first year, that is, when the I becomes even more awake. I must read it out one day. It&#039;s quite interesting. He was reading the philosopher Schelling, who also describes this experience, and then Steiner describes how he had this experience himself. He was also sure that he also had this experience. So, one can have this I-experience on different levels. It is not to be compared with the everyday ego that we have. Having this ego experience has something to do with the Apocalypse. The apocalypse of Jesus Christ means at the same time the apocalypse of one&#039;s own ego, namely at the moment when ego and Christ are one in essence. At the moment when one has such an experience, this &#039;&#039;&#039;unity of essence&#039;&#039;&#039; is there. Only for a moment, then it disappears again - or at least is not in our consciousness. In reality, it is already there somehow, but we cannot make ourselves conscious of it again, perhaps not make ourselves conscious of it for years, not make ourselves conscious of it until the end of our life. But in this one moment it is there. That is what is meant by this Pauline word: &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. It could be formulated in the same way: &amp;quot;Not the little me, but the real me in me&amp;quot;. It is actually exactly the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3618s Repeated Earth Lives - Errors and Correction 1:00:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s go back to the seven churches to Asia. It was a bit of a trip. Yes, one thing I wanted to say with this, I wanted to say this but had lost sight of it. It has to do with the repeated earth lives we have to go through. Because our ego only develops further through these many earth lives. We can only acquire the consciousness of our own ego through many earthly lives. But we also make mistakes on earth, we are not like the angels above us, that the spiritual simply flows into us and we implement it, but we can err, we can make mistakes - and thereby burden ourselves with a task, namely by making these mistakes we change the course of the world in a certain way. It is up to us to correct it again. Above all, we ourselves are damaged by it. The Christ helps us to correct the mistakes that remain in the world in a certain way, but what we destroy in ourselves by making mistakes - mistakes also means that we ultimately put our ego in danger or scratch it. In the next incarnation or the one after that, when our strength has grown a little, we have to correct this mistake, you can say. That is what is connected with our karma, with our destiny. Our karma is nothing other than our ego striving to repair the damage it has done to itself, to work on it. We have to, otherwise we would get nowhere. That is, who sends our &#039;&#039;&#039;destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;, our karma, that is ultimately ourselves. Our real self. No one else. We don&#039;t need to complain to anyone. We can only be happy that the Christ, by working with and in our I, but in a very individual way, that he helps us to carry this karma, that he also gives us the strength, gives our I the strength. But always only to the extent that we really struggle for it, that is never simply something that is given, but always something that we have to do. That is very important. So, that&#039;s the karma we carry with us, which is related to our error, to our possibilities of error. But that&#039;s what we mature from. That is why the path is given for many earth lives. That we can experience all this and thereby learn to become free beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3813s The Seven Creative Spirits and the Development of Man 1:03:33] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But let us now really return to the seven churches.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace be unto you,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits: Well, who are the seven creative spirits? Essentially, they are those spiritual forces or those spiritual beings who created our &#039;&#039;&#039;body shells&#039;&#039;&#039; and who prepared that these spiritual shells, these body shells - yes, there I have already anticipated the word &#039;&#039;spiritual shells&#039;&#039; - can one day be transformed into spiritual forces. So, what are these body shells: the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the life forces, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body&#039;&#039;&#039;, which makes us a sensitive, conscious being, in the etheric body we are actually still asleep, in the astral body we at least dream. That is exactly what we have in common with the animals. So, animals also have a certain consciousness, but it is still dream-like, this consciousness. If we only had this consciousness, this astral consciousness, we would not be very awake. We would not recognise ourselves as I. That is to say, the fourth thing that comes along in a certain way is the &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; or the I-bearer, as Rudolf Steiner often calls it, which is, so to speak, the bodily prerequisite for an I to be able to incarnate. Incarnation means that the I completely permeates the bodily envelopes and thus makes the bodily envelopes as a whole the I-bearer, but that is this fourth principle. The I, which now incarnates by unfolding its spiritual powers, reshapes the astral body, the etheric body and finally the physical body - through its spiritual powers, through the individual spiritual powers that lie within each I. The astral body, which first of all becomes the I-bearer, becomes the I-bearer. The astral body, which was first given by the spiritual beings, we transform into what Rudolf Steiner calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039; or our higher self. Our real self becomes richer to the same extent that this higher self, this spirit self, is formed. This is, so to speak, a power that our ego has at its disposal. In the Orient it is also called manas. Manas has to do with meynen, to think. Man, the word man, is also connected with it. It is an old Indo-Germanic word. The word man also comes from it. There is another word that comes from it that is found in the Bible, namely mana. When Moses travels through the desert with the Israelite people, he is given mana. It is nothing other than the powers of this spiritual spirit that come down in a certain way to the Israelite people as a whole, at that time not yet to the individual, but to the national community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we transform the etheric body through the power of the ego, then the etheric body becomes the &#039;&#039;&#039;life spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;. This power of the life-spirit then lives inside our I. This means that just as the physical body, the etheric body and the astral body surround our ego from the outside, so our ego encloses the spirit self and the life spirit within itself - figuratively speaking. They are part of this I. In the highest form, for example, it means that if I take only the spirit-self, that is, the transformed astral body, then it means that our I has become capable of creating an astral body out of nothing. It is something different from how we normally envelop ourselves in an astral body during our incarnation on earth. For the most part, it is only given to us by the spiritual world - and that will happen as long as we are not able to create one ourselves out of nothing. That is then actually our real astral body, but then we no longer call it astral body, but spirit self. It is then ours alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aim of all initiation processes that have been taking place on earth since Egyptian times or that lead into the future in some other way is to form as much of this spirit self as possible. So, apart from the fact that we are forming our ego here on earth, the people who are really progressing spiritually are those who are already forming a good part of the spiritual self. It then becomes a task on the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039; - or what John calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; of which I have spoken today - will be to form this spiritual self fully. But we should already have a certain part of it at the end of the earth&#039;s evolution, then we will at least be counted among the spiritually developed human beings. Yes, the life spirit is therefore the transformed etheric body. We will not be able to do this alone during the evolution of the earth, to transform the etheric body into the life-spirit. The etheric body to the life-spirit - we can co-operate in this, we can co-operate above all, or we can bring some things further in the direction through the help of the Christ. In that case it is really the help of the Christ, that is, something that cannot be accomplished by our ego. For example, the word &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; is very important for this. This is a gift that the Christ gives us. As for the spirit self, that is already our own responsibility. That is the &#039;&#039;&#039;endowment with the Holy Spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can call it. But this Holy Spirit is then our Holy Spirit. It is not something that hovers over us or directs us from outside, but something that ultimately belongs to our I, then it has only become real spirit-self, what we are now developing during the development of the earth, that we owe to our I alone. But what we are already bringing forth in life-spirit, at least in a preliminary form, we need the help of the Christ for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4327s The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And a fortiori we need even the &#039;&#039;&#039;father forces&#039;&#039;&#039; for this, but which are mediated by the Christ, in order to spiritualise even something of our physical body. Sounds paradoxical. What is a spiritualised physical body? That sounds like a contradiction right now. You have to think, what is the purpose of the physical body in which we are now normally embodied on earth, the physical and material body? Physical and material are not exactly the same thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;The material&#039;&#039; is actually what fills the physical form. If, for example, the Luciferic temptation had not come, that is, if we had not come under the influence of the &#039;&#039;&#039;adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we would not have such a physical body as we have today, in truth, it would have been invisible to sensual eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a whole lot of physical beings that are not visible to our eyes. For example, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039; that certainly have a physical body and yet are not visible to us with sensual eyes. There are whole realms of physical worlds out there that are not visible to us because they are not material. So, our physical body becomes visible through the material. But what does this physical body give us precisely through the fulfilment with the material and through the problematic that is connected with it? It is precisely through the material that the whole physical body tends to decay. The material has this principle of decaying within. If the etheric body is no longer inside and constantly renews these substances in these seven-year cycles we have been talking about, then it simply decays, just as the corpse decays with death. So, by itself, our physical body cannot keep its form. That is because we have this &#039;&#039;&#039;luciferic impact&#039;&#039;&#039;. By being filled with the material, our actually not perfect invisible physical body was actually damaged. This made it visible. Through this it became mortal. But through this we also got our I-consciousness - and get it precisely through the fact that we are mortal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our ego-consciousness wakes up at the processes - also in life - when they are processes of decay. For example, with every nerve impulse that passes through, something dies in the brain. It is then excited again, but actually something dies there until death, until a &#039;&#039;&#039;salt-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; in the nerves. That is precisely why the &#039;&#039;&#039;brain&#039;&#039;&#039; is an instrument with which we can acquire &#039;&#039;&#039;consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. For this very purpose we need the physical-material brain. Not for thinking, actually. Thinking is not a function of the physical brain. We need the brain to become aware of these thoughts, which are actually etheric forces. Today, as a rule, we have not yet reached the point where we can consciously experience the etheric, which is not visible to the senses, but only leaves its trace in the sensory - then in the forces of growth - so that we can consciously experience this at all, these image forces, these etheric forces, it must be reflected in the physical brain and it is reflected when these &#039;&#039;&#039;decay processes&#039;&#039;&#039; take place in the brain. Then, when it is regenerated again or at least largely regenerated, the consciousness is already gone again. That&#039;s when the dying process must take place, that&#039;s when we become awake. We have &#039;&#039;&#039;death&#039;&#039;&#039;, the constant death, which has accompanied us in truth since birth, to which we owe consciousness - that is a prerequisite for it - and namely our I-consciousness in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4595s Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, an astral body belongs to it and an etheric body belongs to it, but this ability to die through the material body is very important for our consciousness. That is why we have it and why we need it. We will need it until our consciousness has become capable of getting along without the help of these dying processes. That is, when this consciousness can now look for another counterpart, another mirror, when it no longer needs this physical &#039;&#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039;&#039;, when it can, for example, mirror itself in the etheric, that is, in the life forces. This mirroring in the life forces, then, when we enter this life world, we actually acquire another consciousness, a consciousness with which we can already see a little into the spiritual world. That is the consciousness in which we experience imaginations, images, and now we are making huge inverted commas around the word &amp;quot;images&amp;quot; - I will come back to this - images of the spiritual world. They are living images. You can&#039;t describe these images like an oil painting, an old painting on the wall, because it&#039;s a moving image that changes continuously. You can&#039;t really capture it at all. There is a movement in it - we have already discussed the paradox - a &#039;&#039;&#039;movement that takes place in timelessness&#039;&#039;. The movement arises from the fact that we can look at this picture from different perspectives, can go through it and, if I translate this into the sensual, then a temporal development series, a temporal event becomes out of it. But in the etheric, I can go forwards, backwards, take branches, move freely at any time. But in meditation, when you really get to a real imagination, so that time no longer plays a role, a real imagination, it is experienced in complete timelessness. I think, if I remember correctly, in the first lecture we had, that is, we already had two lectures, I mentioned briefly in the first lecture that one can experience this. Because especially when you do a &#039;&#039;&#039;meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; with today&#039;s consciousness, it&#039;s not like you&#039;re completely out of it and just float in another world, but we still retain the consciousness here for the sensual world, even if we don&#039;t concentrate on it, but it remains there. I remain aware that I am in the physical world with my body. I don&#039;t go into a dream-like consciousness where I am lifted out and just float completely above it, somewhere. One can really notice under certain circumstances when there is a clock somewhere on the table that I have an incredibly intense imagination, that is, a moving image, as we have discussed, an incredibly rich image, one definitely has the feeling inwardly that what I am experiencing is hours long, that it is something very, very long that is unfolding and unrolling before me - and when I look at the second hand of the clock, it seems to stand still. So what I experience inwardly like hours or days, outwardly no time passes. So that is experienced in an instant, measured against our external time. Similarly, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039;&#039;, in truth, it can also happen sometimes. It is often the case when such a dream is triggered by something, when waking up especially, it is the case when one comes into the sensual world. For example, the morning sun comes in through the window, even when the eyelids are closed, the senses somehow take it in without the sunlight coming to our consciousness. We are still inside the dream and in the dream suddenly a huge fire breaks out, a huge fire, and there you experience a long story: the fire brigade comes, there are dramatic scenes that take place so that the inhabitants in the house can be saved and you think, that took two hours now. You wake up and look at the sun that has just come around the corner, that has just appeared, almost at the same moment. So actually, these dream images also unfold in timelessness, basically. This consciousness, this imaginative consciousness is connected with the fact that when we no longer need the physical body as a mirroring apparatus for consciousness, then we mirror in the living etheric body, then we go out of the time stream and can move freely in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4946s The Soul World and Time 1:22:26] ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the astral world, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039; it is still different, there is a very special paradox, there time seems to come towards us. Future, time seems to move in reverse. That is very important, because that is the way in which creative impulses come into the world. In order for something to manifest creatively in the physical world, there must always be a physical time stream that goes from the past into the future, that we know in normal life. There must be the etheric, where timelessness, above all mobility, prevails in time - and something must come from the future, actually from the end of the process of development - and where the stream from the past and the stream from the future collide, it becomes our momentary &#039;&#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039;&#039;. Something is happening there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With every event that takes place in the world, it is never only a consequence of the past, as is often believed in natural science, because they only have the physical-sensual means at their disposal, therefore they only know this time stream that comes from the past and goes into the future and they can only deduce what will perhaps happen in the future from what has happened in the past. With simple things, you can even predict it: How a stone falls, that can be predicted quite well as a physicist, unless something disturbing comes along, if a bird flies by or something; but otherwise, most real events that happen in the world cannot be predicted, because they are not only determined by the past, but are co-determined, half so to speak, at least half, by what steers us from the future. That has to come together. So that means that when we move on into the imagination or from the imagination, something comes in that goes beyond this picture consciousness and that shows us something of the future. Something shows us where this development is going, because this goal actually meets us, in a way. We have to look at the beginning and at the end in order to be able to understand the present moment of development at all. These two currents have to come together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now read to you in between sentences from the Apocalypse, where this is also indicated to a certain extent, very clearly. Again, where basically the Christ speaks or at least the angel speaks through the Christ. It says:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I am the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is what is meant in Greek, the beginning and the end. The first and the last letter in the Greek alphabet, the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord our God, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Commander of the universe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;That&#039;s all in there. The is, the was and the is to come. The present, that&#039;s where it starts with the present, &amp;quot;he who is&amp;quot;. So that&#039;s important, to keep it in view as well, so the order is not random, because the experience always begins in the present moment. The moment is at the same time, the whole of eternity is in it at the same time. From here, I look to both sides, to what was there, so I look back, so I also look at what determines my destiny, because - as far as we human beings are concerned - all the mistakes that we have made and that we have to repair in the future, that is, what we have to work on, are also in there. We also see something that we are heading towards, namely our ego, our individual ego. Every individual ego has a special nuance. It&#039;s not that we all have exactly the same goal. We all contribute together perhaps to an even higher goal, that&#039;s how you might outline it. You can also find that in there in the words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5302s The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I come back to the seven Creator Spirits in connection with the physical bodies of man. I have not yet told you what becomes of the physical body when it is spiritualised. Now I hope that you have gained a little impression that the physical can also be spiritualised - and that is not simply to be equated with the material-physical, which we know as our body. That there is actually also an invisible physical, that it is in truth the actual physical. If we succeed, with the help of the Christ and with the help of the Father forces, in restoring this originally spiritual, but in such a way that it now completely fits our I, then we produce our highest spiritual, which we can now once attain, this is what Rudolf Steiner so aptly calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritual man&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is the highest spiritual thing that we can develop at all, as far as we can grasp it at all, that lies precisely in the spiritualisation of the physical. The physical must not be held in low esteem, but one must see that the greatest task of man lies in at least collaborating in the spiritualisation of this physical. This is also connected with the &#039;&#039;resurrection of the Christ&#039;&#039;. The resurrection powers of the Christ, which could not come into effect without the effect of the Father, are connected with the transformation of the physical body into spiritual people. That it really succeeds completely means that out of our own strength, out of our own ego, we are then able to bring forth such a high, such a spiritualised physical body. But this is certainly no longer a body that is material. So we will then not walk around on a material &#039;&#039;&#039;globe&#039;&#039;&#039; or other sphere - or however it may be shaped - in a material body, but that will be just the highest spiritual that will then enter. For this you must think, why is it actually the highest spiritual and how else is it connected with the material?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, the physical is the most difficult thing to work on. In the soul we can already work a little today, at least to some extent, to bring forth the spiritual self, consciously or unconsciously. An artist, when he is really creatively active, when he creates a new work in his soul and then realises it externally, but for that he must experience it in his soul, then he is creatively and spiritually active, then he is active out of his spiritual self. That is to say, he transforms the astral, the soul into real spirit-self. This spiritual self, or this little spark of spiritual self that he has within himself, he has created out of his ego. Out of nothingness, basically. He has taken it from nowhere else, from nowhere outside, but from himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is much more difficult to create etheric forces out of nothing, that is, to develop life spirit. That is much more difficult. We are not yet able to do that on the whole, but we need the help of the Christ to be able to do it. We don&#039;t even need to talk about the physical, because we can hardly do anything ourselves, namely consciously. In order for it to become our own, we must be able to do it consciously, that is, consciously transform the physical body into this high spiritual man. That is only rudimentarily the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even today, only the highest spiritual hierarchies, namely the Christ and the Father Divinity, can really work on the physical, but very high angelic beings are involved as executing organs. For example, the &amp;quot;thrones&amp;quot; are in the leading position. They are in the upper group of three hierarchies. Above them are only the zodiacal beings, the cherubim and then the seraphim, who are basically connected with the whole cosmos, beyond the visible universe - and even beyond the visible, at least for our eyes beyond the visible. So these are very, very high spiritual entities that stand behind the physical. In the spiritual, no matter who can work today, so to speak. The angelic beings who are closely connected with us, the actual angels, they all cannot do that. But we are about to reach the point where we will be able to create a complete physical body. It will then no longer be called a physical body, but it will be called a spiritual person. It is he who will make our highest consciousness possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we only have a mirror image, because today we also become most conscious at the physical, but through the material, which is basically contaminated. We cannot yet become self-aware on the etheric body. We cannot yet do that. If we only had ego and astral body, we would not know anything about ourselves, nothing at all. It is precisely in the physical that one can develop the highest consciousness. This is just as true for the spiritual man. That is to say, the spiritual man is the highest spiritual element that we can acquire. How it then continues is another chapter, that is not our subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I have made a huge insertion, just to explain a little bit what the seven number is all about, these stages of development. We have come via these seven stages of human development or these seven members of the being, via the physical body, via the etheric body, via the astral body, via the I, which stands in the middle, up to the spiritual members of the being, which we can acquire by our own strength, the spirit self, the life spirit, the spiritual man. That has to do with the number seven. And we have come to these, simply because it was of seven churches that John speaks, to whom he addresses himself and to whom he now writes a letter in a certain way, to the seven churches. In doing so he mentions the seven creative spirits, I&#039;ll read the short passage again.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May grace and peace be yours,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits are precisely the spiritual beings who help to create our seven members. For in general, that we also have to bring forth the higher spiritual members of being, which we actually have to bring forth ourselves - because only then are they ours - they still have to be prepared. That is, so to speak, if you express it in earthly terms, a model for it. That has to be prepared. These seven creative spirits are working on this. It would go too far to say which angelic beings they are, they are also high angelic beings, very high. You should not be surprised that the thrones, for example, have something to do with preparing the physical body and also the spiritual man, that they have their hands in this, because they are capable of working into the physical, for example. Just as a small hint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5873s On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I want to read something to you at the end of the lecture, namely also from the first chapter, what John now writes in detail to these seven churches:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, John, your brother and companion in destiny, both in all trials and in the inner kingship, and in the enduring power which we possess as those who are united to Jesus, was on the island of Patmos. There I was to be made partaker of the divine word of the world and to be made worthy of the testimony of the passion of Christ&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It says the suffering of Jesus in the translation. The translation, by the way, is the translation of Emil Bock, one of the founding pastors of the Christian Community. So, on the island of Patmos he has this spiritual vision. He describes very clearly an imagination and how this imagination was translated into sensual images. He cannot communicate the image in any other way than translating it into sensual words. He now describes it like this, which is very typical:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;On the Lord&#039;s day I was transported into the spirit realm and heard behind me a tremendous voice like the sound of a &#039;&#039;&#039;trumpet&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is often so in spiritual experiences that one has the feeling &amp;quot;behind me is this&amp;quot; and my first test is, do I turn around or not. Do I have the courage to turn around, because if I have the courage to turn around, it means I&#039;m going over the &#039;&#039;&#039;threshold&#039;&#039;&#039; in a sense. And that is a kind of death experience. One must also be aware that it is a death experience. And it is also connected with, how shall I say, with the unpleasant side of death, that is, to feel this loss in the physical-physical world - without completely stepping out of the body. You really have the experience of going through death. Without that, you don&#039;t cross the threshold. That means the first test is: do I dare to turn around now or not. Of course, this has nothing to do with the outer physical turning over, but in the spiritual world. That is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;turning&#039;&#039;&#039; is to let go of everything that is sensual in order to turn towards the spiritual. This mighty voice like the sound of a trombone. Incidentally, a trombone means - and since we are talking about sound in the first place - that &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration&#039;&#039;&#039; already plays a part in the emergence of the imagination. In truth, every spiritual experience begins even at a higher level, with &#039;&#039;&#039;intuition&#039;&#039;&#039;. I have to become one with a spiritual being in order to enter the spiritual world at all. That is intuition. But it does not become conscious immediately. It is the prerequisite, so to speak, and forms the unconscious background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage is inspiration. If you have a real spiritual experience, then you at least have an echo of this inspirational experience, without being able to fully grasp its content, that you hear a voice like a trombone, which is loud and powerful and devastating, but you don&#039;t really understand it at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third and last thing is actually the imaginative image that builds up - and this image is not a sensual one at first, but it is, you could say, a kind of highly differentiated mood of the soul that you experience. I will perhaps talk about this in more detail another time. There is not enough time now. It is actually a highly differentiated soul experience that one has, which one can now survey like a panorama, which is in motion, which changes, and in this experience one can, so to speak, wander around mentally. That is the actual imagination. But John has to describe it as a mental image. So he hears this voice and he goes on to say or write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She said, Write what you see in a book and send it to the seven churches. To Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamum, to Thyatira, to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea &amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So these are the seven churches. Ephesus, the first, with which John was very closely associated, by the way, that is, in the period long after the events in Palestine, after the death of the Christ on the cross. The island of Patmos, by the way, is very close by, on the coast of Asia Minor, on the mainland there is Ephesus and the mystery site of Ephesus relatively close by. That is another advantage, that there was a mystery site there, an important one. In the beginning, the important Christian centres were all located where the ancient mystery sites were - so this &#039;&#039;&#039;mystery site&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ephesus was closely connected to Patmos, or vice versa, Patmos was in a way an offshoot of the mysteries of Ephesus. So, there are seven churches and the voice speaks that now and John goes on to write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;And I turned to see him whose voice spoke to me. And when I turned, I saw &#039;&#039;&#039;seven golden candlesticks&#039;&#039;&#039; and in the midst of the candlesticks a figure like that of the Son of Man.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So the Christ appearing in human form.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Clothed in a long-waisted robe,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
his breast girded with a golden girdle,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a white head, whose hair shone like white wool and like snow,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with eyes like flames of fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with feet as if they were gold ore glowing in the fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a voice like the sound of great rivers of water,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in his right hand he held &#039;&#039;seven stars&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
out of his mouth came forth like a sharp two-edged sword,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and his face shone like the sun in all its power.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is quite a powerful experience. The sensual image is a tired imitation of what is really behind it in the imagination. But it points the way. And how powerful that was comes out further:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;and when I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead. But he laid his right hand on me and said - we have already read this today - Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realms of death and shadow. Write down what you see, the present and the future. The secret of the seven stars you see in my right hand and the seven golden candlesticks is this. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks are the seven churches themselves.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This ends the first chapter of the Apocalypse and with that I would like to close for today from my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thematic reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
Supplement as needed...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=16</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=16"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T12:36:21Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: /* View (desctop or mobile) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Outlook Human.JPG|thumb|410px|]] Welcome to the English page of [https://anthro.world anthro.world]. Together we want to break new ground of knowledge here. It is a free initiative of people at [https://en.Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page is a translation of the German page, and not all links will work (site under construction). But we do our best progressing with the translation of all key pages.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== View ([https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop desktop] or [https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our tip: When using mobile devices, the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] may be even better than [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]. In the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] you will find all menu items, for example        &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Soul Calendar - Key Words from the Text of Rudolf Steiner|Soul Calendar]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The subsidiary exercises of Rudolf Steiner in group work|The subsidiary exercises]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online reading circle|Online reading circles]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Experimental Field Living Thought|Living Thought]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter Apocalypse Lectures by Dr Wolfgang Peter]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Special:All pages|All articles from A-Z]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research possibilities ==&lt;br /&gt;
HOW do you research here on anthro.world? For example, rummage in [[Special:All pages|&amp;quot;All articles from A-Z&amp;quot;]]. There you can discover many a treasure, [[Philosophy of Freedom (GA 4) by Rudolf Steiner as a video course with Jac Hielema|e.g. the video course by Jac Hielema for the Philosophy of Freedom]]. Or enter a search term at the top of the screen and see what comes up. Alternatively, please refer to [https://anthro.wiki anthro.wiki] or [https://biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regular and current news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regular events ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|Always live on Tuesdays at 19h: The Lectures on the Apocalypse by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|Always Wednesdays at 6pm live: The Side Exercises as Group Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Landwirtschaftlicher_Kurs_(GA_327)_of_Rudolf_Steiner_also_online_reading circle Always Sundays at 10h live: online reading circle &amp;quot;Agricultural Course&amp;quot;] (summer break in August 2022)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== News ===&lt;br /&gt;
*Summer break: in August 2022 only the weekly lectures [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|The Apocalypse of John]] and [[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|The Side Exercises]] will take place.&lt;br /&gt;
*The weekly lectures by Wolfgang are [https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter now also available as mp3 audio file]. This saves electricity and streaming resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[MitTun bei Anthro.World|MitTun bei anthro.world]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our activities are characterised by voluntary work. Would you like to get involved? On the page [[Doing something at Anthro.World|&amp;quot;MitTun&amp;quot; bei Anthro.World]] you can get an insight into current and future projects. The following are the current MitTun developments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription [[Apocalypse of John - 121st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]] completed on 16 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique).&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 9 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 120th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 2 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 119th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 26 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 118th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*On 21 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) the [[Soul Calendar - 36th weekly saying - in addition thoughts by Wolfgang Peter|36th saying from the Soul Calendar]] &lt;br /&gt;
*On 19 July 2022 by Ursula (Travermünde) completed transcription: [[Apocalypse of John - 104th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 18 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 117th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 16 July 2022 by Bruno (Austria): [[Apocalypse of John - 6th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Newsletter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Subscribe to the complete newsletter ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the websites [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki] there is usually a weekly newsletter. [https://blog.anthro.world/ You can get it here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Here are the last 3 newsletters (archive) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 31. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 30. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=79 NL 29. KW 2022]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=15</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=15"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T12:35:45Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: /* View (classic or mobile) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Outlook Human.JPG|thumb|410px|]] Welcome to the English page of [https://anthro.world anthro.world]. Together we want to break new ground of knowledge here. It is a free initiative of people at [https://en.Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page is a translation of the German page, and not all links will work (site under construction). But we do our best progressing with the translation of all key pages.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== View ([https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop desctop] or [https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our tip: When using mobile devices, the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] may be even better than [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]. In the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] you will find all menu items, for example        &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Soul Calendar - Key Words from the Text of Rudolf Steiner|Soul Calendar]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The subsidiary exercises of Rudolf Steiner in group work|The subsidiary exercises]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online reading circle|Online reading circles]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Experimental Field Living Thought|Living Thought]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter Apocalypse Lectures by Dr Wolfgang Peter]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Special:All pages|All articles from A-Z]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research possibilities ==&lt;br /&gt;
HOW do you research here on anthro.world? For example, rummage in [[Special:All pages|&amp;quot;All articles from A-Z&amp;quot;]]. There you can discover many a treasure, [[Philosophy of Freedom (GA 4) by Rudolf Steiner as a video course with Jac Hielema|e.g. the video course by Jac Hielema for the Philosophy of Freedom]]. Or enter a search term at the top of the screen and see what comes up. Alternatively, please refer to [https://anthro.wiki anthro.wiki] or [https://biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regular and current news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regular events ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|Always live on Tuesdays at 19h: The Lectures on the Apocalypse by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|Always Wednesdays at 6pm live: The Side Exercises as Group Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Landwirtschaftlicher_Kurs_(GA_327)_of_Rudolf_Steiner_also_online_reading circle Always Sundays at 10h live: online reading circle &amp;quot;Agricultural Course&amp;quot;] (summer break in August 2022)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== News ===&lt;br /&gt;
*Summer break: in August 2022 only the weekly lectures [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|The Apocalypse of John]] and [[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|The Side Exercises]] will take place.&lt;br /&gt;
*The weekly lectures by Wolfgang are [https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter now also available as mp3 audio file]. This saves electricity and streaming resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[MitTun bei Anthro.World|MitTun bei anthro.world]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our activities are characterised by voluntary work. Would you like to get involved? On the page [[Doing something at Anthro.World|&amp;quot;MitTun&amp;quot; bei Anthro.World]] you can get an insight into current and future projects. The following are the current MitTun developments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription [[Apocalypse of John - 121st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]] completed on 16 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique).&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 9 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 120th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 2 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 119th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 26 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 118th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*On 21 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) the [[Soul Calendar - 36th weekly saying - in addition thoughts by Wolfgang Peter|36th saying from the Soul Calendar]] &lt;br /&gt;
*On 19 July 2022 by Ursula (Travermünde) completed transcription: [[Apocalypse of John - 104th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 18 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 117th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 16 July 2022 by Bruno (Austria): [[Apocalypse of John - 6th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Newsletter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Subscribe to the complete newsletter ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the websites [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki] there is usually a weekly newsletter. [https://blog.anthro.world/ You can get it here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Here are the last 3 newsletters (archive) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 31. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 30. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=79 NL 29. KW 2022]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=14</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=14"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T12:34:19Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: /* View (classic or [./Https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php%3Ftitle%3DMain%20Page%26mobileaction%3Dtoggle%20view%20mobile mobile]) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Outlook Human.JPG|thumb|410px|]] Welcome to the English page of [https://anthro.world anthro.world]. Together we want to break new ground of knowledge here. It is a free initiative of people at [https://en.Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page is a translation of the German page, and not all links will work (site under construction). But we do our best progressing with the translation of all key pages.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== View ([https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop classic] or [https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our tip: When using mobile devices, the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] may be even better than [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]. In the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] you will find all menu items, for example        &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Soul Calendar - Key Words from the Text of Rudolf Steiner|Soul Calendar]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The subsidiary exercises of Rudolf Steiner in group work|The subsidiary exercises]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online reading circle|Online reading circles]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Experimental Field Living Thought|Living Thought]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter Apocalypse Lectures by Dr Wolfgang Peter]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Special:All pages|All articles from A-Z]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research possibilities ==&lt;br /&gt;
HOW do you research here on anthro.world? For example, rummage in [[Special:All pages|&amp;quot;All articles from A-Z&amp;quot;]]. There you can discover many a treasure, [[Philosophy of Freedom (GA 4) by Rudolf Steiner as a video course with Jac Hielema|e.g. the video course by Jac Hielema for the Philosophy of Freedom]]. Or enter a search term at the top of the screen and see what comes up. Alternatively, please refer to [https://anthro.wiki anthro.wiki] or [https://biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regular and current news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regular events ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|Always live on Tuesdays at 19h: The Lectures on the Apocalypse by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|Always Wednesdays at 6pm live: The Side Exercises as Group Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Landwirtschaftlicher_Kurs_(GA_327)_of_Rudolf_Steiner_also_online_reading circle Always Sundays at 10h live: online reading circle &amp;quot;Agricultural Course&amp;quot;] (summer break in August 2022)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== News ===&lt;br /&gt;
*Summer break: in August 2022 only the weekly lectures [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|The Apocalypse of John]] and [[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|The Side Exercises]] will take place.&lt;br /&gt;
*The weekly lectures by Wolfgang are [https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter now also available as mp3 audio file]. This saves electricity and streaming resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[MitTun bei Anthro.World|MitTun bei anthro.world]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our activities are characterised by voluntary work. Would you like to get involved? On the page [[Doing something at Anthro.World|&amp;quot;MitTun&amp;quot; bei Anthro.World]] you can get an insight into current and future projects. The following are the current MitTun developments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription [[Apocalypse of John - 121st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]] completed on 16 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique).&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 9 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 120th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 2 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 119th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 26 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 118th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*On 21 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) the [[Soul Calendar - 36th weekly saying - in addition thoughts by Wolfgang Peter|36th saying from the Soul Calendar]] &lt;br /&gt;
*On 19 July 2022 by Ursula (Travermünde) completed transcription: [[Apocalypse of John - 104th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 18 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 117th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 16 July 2022 by Bruno (Austria): [[Apocalypse of John - 6th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Newsletter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Subscribe to the complete newsletter ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the websites [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki] there is usually a weekly newsletter. [https://blog.anthro.world/ You can get it here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Here are the last 3 newsletters (archive) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 31. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 30. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=79 NL 29. KW 2022]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=13</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=13"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T12:33:33Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Outlook Human.JPG|thumb|410px|]] Welcome to the English page of [https://anthro.world anthro.world]. Together we want to break new ground of knowledge here. It is a free initiative of people at [https://en.Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page is a translation of the German page, and not all links will work (site under construction). But we do our best progressing with the translation of all key pages.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== View ([https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop classic] or [./Https://en.anthro.world/w/index.php%3Ftitle%3DMain%20Page%26mobileaction%3Dtoggle%20view%20mobile mobile]) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our tip: When using mobile devices, the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] may be even better than [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]. In the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] you will find all menu items, for example        &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Soul Calendar - Key Words from the Text of Rudolf Steiner|Soul Calendar]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The subsidiary exercises of Rudolf Steiner in group work|The subsidiary exercises]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online reading circle|Online reading circles]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Experimental Field Living Thought|Living Thought]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter Apocalypse Lectures by Dr Wolfgang Peter]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Special:All pages|All articles from A-Z]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research possibilities ==&lt;br /&gt;
HOW do you research here on anthro.world? For example, rummage in [[Special:All pages|&amp;quot;All articles from A-Z&amp;quot;]]. There you can discover many a treasure, [[Philosophy of Freedom (GA 4) by Rudolf Steiner as a video course with Jac Hielema|e.g. the video course by Jac Hielema for the Philosophy of Freedom]]. Or enter a search term at the top of the screen and see what comes up. Alternatively, please refer to [https://anthro.wiki anthro.wiki] or [https://biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regular and current news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regular events ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|Always live on Tuesdays at 19h: The Lectures on the Apocalypse by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|Always Wednesdays at 6pm live: The Side Exercises as Group Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Landwirtschaftlicher_Kurs_(GA_327)_of_Rudolf_Steiner_also_online_reading circle Always Sundays at 10h live: online reading circle &amp;quot;Agricultural Course&amp;quot;] (summer break in August 2022)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== News ===&lt;br /&gt;
*Summer break: in August 2022 only the weekly lectures [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|The Apocalypse of John]] and [[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|The Side Exercises]] will take place.&lt;br /&gt;
*The weekly lectures by Wolfgang are [https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter now also available as mp3 audio file]. This saves electricity and streaming resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[MitTun bei Anthro.World|MitTun bei anthro.world]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our activities are characterised by voluntary work. Would you like to get involved? On the page [[Doing something at Anthro.World|&amp;quot;MitTun&amp;quot; bei Anthro.World]] you can get an insight into current and future projects. The following are the current MitTun developments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription [[Apocalypse of John - 121st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]] completed on 16 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique).&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 9 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 120th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 2 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 119th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 26 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 118th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*On 21 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) the [[Soul Calendar - 36th weekly saying - in addition thoughts by Wolfgang Peter|36th saying from the Soul Calendar]] &lt;br /&gt;
*On 19 July 2022 by Ursula (Travermünde) completed transcription: [[Apocalypse of John - 104th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 18 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 117th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 16 July 2022 by Bruno (Austria): [[Apocalypse of John - 6th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Newsletter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Subscribe to the complete newsletter ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the websites [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki] there is usually a weekly newsletter. [https://blog.anthro.world/ You can get it here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Here are the last 3 newsletters (archive) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 31. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 30. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=79 NL 29. KW 2022]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=12</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=12"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T12:32:02Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: /* Matter of opinion (classic or mobile terminal) */&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Outlook Human.JPG|thumb|410px|]] Welcome to the English page of [https://anthro.world anthro.world]. Together we want to break new ground of knowledge here. It is a free initiative of people at [https://en.Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page is a translation of the German page, and not all links will work (site under construction). But we do our best progressing with the translation of all key pages.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== View ([https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop classic] or [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our tip: When using mobile devices, the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] may be even better than [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]. In the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] you will find all menu items, for example        &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Soul Calendar - Key Words from the Text of Rudolf Steiner|Soul Calendar]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The subsidiary exercises of Rudolf Steiner in group work|The subsidiary exercises]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online reading circle|Online reading circles]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Experimental Field Living Thought|Living Thought]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter Apocalypse Lectures by Dr Wolfgang Peter]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Special:All pages|All articles from A-Z]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research possibilities ==&lt;br /&gt;
HOW do you research here on anthro.world? For example, rummage in [[Special:All pages|&amp;quot;All articles from A-Z&amp;quot;]]. There you can discover many a treasure, [[Philosophy of Freedom (GA 4) by Rudolf Steiner as a video course with Jac Hielema|e.g. the video course by Jac Hielema for the Philosophy of Freedom]]. Or enter a search term at the top of the screen and see what comes up. Alternatively, please refer to [https://anthro.wiki anthro.wiki] or [https://biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regular and current news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regular events ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|Always live on Tuesdays at 19h: The Lectures on the Apocalypse by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|Always Wednesdays at 6pm live: The Side Exercises as Group Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Landwirtschaftlicher_Kurs_(GA_327)_of_Rudolf_Steiner_also_online_reading circle Always Sundays at 10h live: online reading circle &amp;quot;Agricultural Course&amp;quot;] (summer break in August 2022)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== News ===&lt;br /&gt;
*Summer break: in August 2022 only the weekly lectures [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|The Apocalypse of John]] and [[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|The Side Exercises]] will take place.&lt;br /&gt;
*The weekly lectures by Wolfgang are [https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter now also available as mp3 audio file]. This saves electricity and streaming resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[MitTun bei Anthro.World|MitTun bei anthro.world]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our activities are characterised by voluntary work. Would you like to get involved? On the page [[Doing something at Anthro.World|&amp;quot;MitTun&amp;quot; bei Anthro.World]] you can get an insight into current and future projects. The following are the current MitTun developments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription [[Apocalypse of John - 121st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]] completed on 16 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique).&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 9 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 120th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 2 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 119th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 26 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 118th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*On 21 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) the [[Soul Calendar - 36th weekly saying - in addition thoughts by Wolfgang Peter|36th saying from the Soul Calendar]] &lt;br /&gt;
*On 19 July 2022 by Ursula (Travermünde) completed transcription: [[Apocalypse of John - 104th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 18 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 117th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 16 July 2022 by Bruno (Austria): [[Apocalypse of John - 6th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Newsletter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Subscribe to the complete newsletter ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the websites [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki] there is usually a weekly newsletter. [https://blog.anthro.world/ You can get it here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Here are the last 3 newsletters (archive) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 31. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 30. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=79 NL 29. KW 2022]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=11</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=11"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T12:30:20Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: &lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Outlook Human.JPG|thumb|410px|]] Welcome to the English page of [https://anthro.world anthro.world]. Together we want to break new ground of knowledge here. It is a free initiative of people at [https://en.Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
This page is a translation of the German page, and not all links will work (site under construction). But we do our best progressing with the translation of all key pages.        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Matter of opinion ([https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop classic] or [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile] terminal) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our tip: When using mobile devices, the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] may be better than [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]. In the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] you will find all menu items, for example        &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Soul Calendar - Key Words from the Text of Rudolf Steiner|Soul Calendar]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The subsidiary exercises of Rudolf Steiner in group work|The subsidiary exercises]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online reading circle|Online reading circles]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Experimental Field Living Thought|Living Thought]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter Apocalypse Lectures by Dr Wolfgang Peter]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Special:All pages|All articles from A-Z]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research possibilities ==&lt;br /&gt;
HOW do you research here on anthro.world? For example, rummage in [[Special:All pages|&amp;quot;All articles from A-Z&amp;quot;]]. There you can discover many a treasure, [[Philosophy of Freedom (GA 4) by Rudolf Steiner as a video course with Jac Hielema|e.g. the video course by Jac Hielema for the Philosophy of Freedom]]. Or enter a search term at the top of the screen and see what comes up. Alternatively, please refer to [https://anthro.wiki anthro.wiki] or [https://biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regular and current news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regular events ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|Always live on Tuesdays at 19h: The Lectures on the Apocalypse by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|Always Wednesdays at 6pm live: The Side Exercises as Group Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Landwirtschaftlicher_Kurs_(GA_327)_of_Rudolf_Steiner_also_online_reading circle Always Sundays at 10h live: online reading circle &amp;quot;Agricultural Course&amp;quot;] (summer break in August 2022)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== News ===&lt;br /&gt;
*Summer break: in August 2022 only the weekly lectures [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|The Apocalypse of John]] and [[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|The Side Exercises]] will take place.&lt;br /&gt;
*The weekly lectures by Wolfgang are [https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter now also available as mp3 audio file]. This saves electricity and streaming resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[MitTun bei Anthro.World|MitTun bei anthro.world]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our activities are characterised by voluntary work. Would you like to get involved? On the page [[Doing something at Anthro.World|&amp;quot;MitTun&amp;quot; bei Anthro.World]] you can get an insight into current and future projects. The following are the current MitTun developments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription [[Apocalypse of John - 121st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]] completed on 16 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique).&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 9 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 120th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 2 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 119th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 26 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 118th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*On 21 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) the [[Soul Calendar - 36th weekly saying - in addition thoughts by Wolfgang Peter|36th saying from the Soul Calendar]] &lt;br /&gt;
*On 19 July 2022 by Ursula (Travermünde) completed transcription: [[Apocalypse of John - 104th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 18 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 117th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 16 July 2022 by Bruno (Austria): [[Apocalypse of John - 6th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Newsletter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Subscribe to the complete newsletter ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the websites [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki] there is usually a weekly newsletter. [https://blog.anthro.world/ You can get it here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Here are the last 3 newsletters (archive) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 31. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 30. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=79 NL 29. KW 2022]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=10</id>
		<title>Main Page</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=Main_Page&amp;diff=10"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T12:24:14Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: Created page with &amp;quot;  410px| Welcome to anthro.world. Together we want to break new ground of knowledge here. It is a free initiative of people at [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].          == Matter of opinion ([https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop classic] or [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile] term...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
[[File:Outlook Human.JPG|thumb|410px|]] Welcome to anthro.world. Together we want to break new ground of knowledge here. It is a free initiative of people at [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].        &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Matter of opinion ([https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop classic] or [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile] terminal) ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our tip: When using mobile devices, the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] may be better than [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_mobile mobile]. In the view [https://de.anthro.world/w/index.php?title=Hauptseite&amp;amp;mobileaction=toggle_view_desktop &amp;quot;classic&amp;quot;] you will find all menu items, for example        &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Soul Calendar - Key Words from the Text of Rudolf Steiner|Soul Calendar]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The subsidiary exercises of Rudolf Steiner in group work|The subsidiary exercises]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Online reading circle|Online reading circles]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Experimental Field Living Thought|Living Thought]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter Apocalypse Lectures by Dr Wolfgang Peter]]      &lt;br /&gt;
*[[Special:All pages|All articles from A-Z]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Research possibilities ==&lt;br /&gt;
HOW do you research here on anthro.world? For example, rummage in [[Special:All pages|&amp;quot;All articles from A-Z&amp;quot;]]. There you can discover many a treasure, [[Philosophy of Freedom (GA 4) by Rudolf Steiner as a video course with Jac Hielema|e.g. the video course by Jac Hielema for the Philosophy of Freedom]]. Or enter a search term at the top of the screen and see what comes up. Alternatively, please refer to [https://anthro.wiki anthro.wiki] or [https://biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki].       &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Regular and current news ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Regular events ===&lt;br /&gt;
* [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|Always live on Tuesdays at 19h: The Lectures on the Apocalypse by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*[[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|Always Wednesdays at 6pm live: The Side Exercises as Group Work]]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Landwirtschaftlicher_Kurs_(GA_327)_of_Rudolf_Steiner_also_online_reading circle Always Sundays at 10h live: online reading circle &amp;quot;Agricultural Course&amp;quot;] (summer break in August 2022)&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== News ===&lt;br /&gt;
*Summer break: in August 2022 only the weekly lectures [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter|The Apocalypse of John]] and [[The Side Exercises of Rudolf Steiner in Group Work|The Side Exercises]] will take place.&lt;br /&gt;
*The weekly lectures by Wolfgang are [https://de.anthro.world/wiki/Vortragsreihe_Apokalypse_des_Johannes_von_Wolfgang_Peter now also available as mp3 audio file]. This saves electricity and streaming resources. &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== [[MitTun bei Anthro.World|MitTun bei anthro.world]] ==&lt;br /&gt;
Our activities are characterised by voluntary work. Would you like to get involved? On the page [[Doing something at Anthro.World|&amp;quot;MitTun&amp;quot; bei Anthro.World]] you can get an insight into current and future projects. The following are the current MitTun developments: &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription [[Apocalypse of John - 121st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]] completed on 16 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique).&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 9 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 120th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 2 August 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique) [[Apocalypse of John - 119th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 26 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 118th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*On 21 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) the [[Soul Calendar - 36th weekly saying - in addition thoughts by Wolfgang Peter|36th saying from the Soul Calendar]] &lt;br /&gt;
*On 19 July 2022 by Ursula (Travermünde) completed transcription: [[Apocalypse of John - 104th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 18 July 2022 by Susanne (Berlin) and Ghislaine (Martinique): [[Apocalypse of John - 117th Lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
*Transcription completed on 16 July 2022 by Bruno (Austria): [[Apocalypse of John - 6th lecture by Wolfgang Peter]]&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Newsletter ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Subscribe to the complete newsletter ===&lt;br /&gt;
For the websites [https://Anthro.wiki anthro.wiki], anthro.world and [https://Biodyn.wiki biodyn.wiki] there is usually a weekly newsletter. [https://blog.anthro.world/ You can get it here].&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== Here are the last 3 newsletters (archive) ===&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
* [https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 31. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=80 NL 30. KW 2022]&lt;br /&gt;
*[https://blog.anthro.world/?na=view&amp;amp;id=79 NL 29. KW 2022]&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
	<entry>
		<id>https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=9</id>
		<title>The Apocalypse of John - 1. lecture by Wolfgang Peter</title>
		<link rel="alternate" type="text/html" href="https://en.anthro.world/index.php?title=The_Apocalypse_of_John_-_1._lecture_by_Wolfgang_Peter&amp;diff=9"/>
		<updated>2022-08-17T11:57:55Z</updated>

		<summary type="html">&lt;p&gt;François: Created page with &amp;quot;== MAIN TOPIC == The Apocalypse is a spiritual revelation and the guide for man&amp;#039;s development until the end of earth&amp;#039;s evolution and the new birth on the New Jerusalem  == Key words == John the Evangelist - Review of life on earth - Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initi...&amp;quot;&lt;/p&gt;
&lt;hr /&gt;
&lt;div&gt;== MAIN TOPIC ==&lt;br /&gt;
The Apocalypse is a spiritual revelation and the guide for man&#039;s development until the end of earth&#039;s evolution and the new birth on the New Jerusalem&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Key words ==&lt;br /&gt;
[[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|John the Evangelist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Inauguration in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14|Review of life on earth]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52|John the Baptist]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Dedication of Lazarus 0:11:52|Lazarus]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Initiation in Ancient Egyptian Culture 0:03:14|Old Egyptian Initiation]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Introduction 0:00:36|Raising of the Dead]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|The events of Holy Week]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|Apocalypse of Jesus Christu]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Christ and the kingdom of death 0:19:28|Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The shadow forces in the kingdom of death 0:26:19|Key of David]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28|Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|The New Jerusalem and the New Jupiter]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47|the First and Second Deaths]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number of seven 0:38:54|the number of seven, cycles of seven]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven churches and the number of seven 0:38:54|Chronobiology and metabolic processes]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The seven creative spirits and the development of man 1:03:33|Development of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated earth lives and the freedom of man 0:50:06|Reincarnation and karma]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Repeated earth lives and the freedom of man 0:50:06|Freedom of man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52|The Ego and the Everyday Ego]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Development 1:28:22|the Seven Creator Spirits and the Seven Churches]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Development 1:28:22|the Spiritualisation of the Physical Body]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#Imagination - Experiencing in the Spiritual 1:16:35|the I-Consciousness, the Material and the Reflection on the Physical]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Resistant forces]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07|Decay processes and death]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st Lecture by Wolfgang Peter#The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Development 1:28:22|Development into a Spiritual Man]] - [[Apocalypse of John - 1st lecture by Wolfgang Peter#On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53|Imagination, inspiration and intuition]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== To the film==&lt;br /&gt;
{|&lt;br /&gt;
|-&lt;br /&gt;
| [[File:1st episode Apokalpyse.JPG|250px| link=https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM]]&amp;lt;br /&amp;gt;&amp;lt;small&amp;gt;&amp;lt;center&amp;gt;- 1st episode -&amp;lt;/center&amp;gt;&amp;lt;/small&amp;gt;||&lt;br /&gt;
|}&lt;br /&gt;
You can find more lectures from the Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter here: [[Lecture Series Apocalypse of John by Wolfgang Peter]] &lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Transcription 1st lecture Apocalypse of John by Ghislaine and Susanne ==&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=36s Introduction 0:00:36] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So my dears, I think we&#039;ll just begin. No one missed anything, so even those of you who weren&#039;t there last time, you didn&#039;t miss much. We&#039;ve basically just dealt with the beginning of John&#039;s Apocalypse, we&#039;ve basically had the first sentence and we&#039;ve tied some things in with that.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So the question we have had is: &#039;&#039;Who is this John who writes this Apocalypse of John and who also wrote the Gospel of John,&#039;&#039; that is, the evangelist John, how did he become this person who was able to write these things? And we have come to the conclusion, according to Rudolf Steiner, that it is in truth &#039;&#039;&#039;about the resurrected Lazarus&#039;&#039;. You may know that this is described in the Bible in the New Testament, the raising of Lazarus as a kind of &#039;&#039;raising of the dead&#039;&#039;, as they say, which is in reality &#039;&#039;an initiation process&#039;&#039;. An initiation process that in a way is similar to what was more or less common since Egyptian times. We then also spoke at some length about the Egyptian initiation. There, the initiation students had to go through long and difficult examinations before they were admitted to the central initiation experience. These trials repeatedly led them into &#039;&#039;&#039;life-threatening&#039;&#039;&#039;&#039; situations, that was such an important point. The &#039;&#039;&#039;will powers&#039;&#039;&#039; were trained, it was also trained that he really walks on the &#039;&#039;&#039;border of death&#039;&#039;&#039; always, in a way, during these examinations - and when the initiate was found ripe for the great examination, then he was actually put into a &#039;&#039;&#039;death-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; for &#039;&#039;&#039;three days&#039;&#039;&#039; or three and a half days. This was done by &#039;&#039;&#039;meditations&#039;&#039;&#039;, also by certain means given to them, &#039;&#039;&#039;drugs&#039;&#039;, if you like, which produced a seemingly dead state, you might say. For the aim of the initiation was, after all, to be able to &#039;&#039;&#039;report&#039;&#039;&#039; something &#039;&#039;&#039;out of the spiritual world&#039;&#039;&#039;, to be able to experience something there and to be able to report from there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=194s The initiation in ancient Egyptian culture 0:03:14] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So the problem is, how do you get there, how do you get to experiences beyond the threshold. The way that was done in Egyptian culture by name, but basically in all advanced cultures at that time, was just to really put the person in this dead-like state for three and a half days. About three and a half days. If you know Rudolf Steiner&#039;s descriptions of how life after death takes place, then you know that the three and a half days approximately after death &#039;&#039;&#039;one experiences a review of the past life on earth&#039;&#039;&#039;. Like in a large life panorama, this picture of the past life appears to one and one now really recognises all that one has done in this life, one really gets to know oneself in a certain way. You see this picture with a very interesting distance, so like a &#039;&#039;&#039;beautiful panorama&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can say, so even the &#039;&#039;&#039;negative events&#039;&#039;&#039; you see in their &#039;&#039;&#039;meaning for life&#039;&#039;&#039; and what you also take away through it in a certain way. So that is a very &#039;&#039;&#039;sunny&#039;&#039;&#039;, a very &#039;&#039;&#039;happy experience&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is - as a side note - for example, the descriptions that one finds in &#039;&#039;&#039;Islam&#039;&#039;&#039;, &#039;&#039;&#039;given by Mohamed&#039;&#039;&#039;, where he speaks of the &#039;&#039;&#039;joys of paradise&#039;&#039;&#039;, they refer above all to the experience of this life panorama, that is, this very happy experience in the three days after death. So there is nothing unpleasant about it for the person who has crossed over. Only, what one does not yet experience here, or what one does not yet get, is an immediate insight into the real spiritual world. It is still &#039;&#039;&#039;memory of earth life&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is connected with the fact that the &#039;&#039;&#039;life-forces&#039;&#039;&#039; which have animated us during the whole earth-life, have animated the body, that during these three days or three and a half days they still remain in a certain &#039;&#039;&#039;closer connection&#039;&#039;&#039;, So the etheric body of the human being - the life forces are this etheric body of the human being, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body is also the carrier of memory&#039;&#039;&#039;, the actual carrier of memory - it remains in a certain compact form during these three and a half days and then begins to dissolve. The dissolving means it connects with the &#039;&#039;&#039;world ether&#039;&#039;&#039; and then this panorama disappears in a certain way.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
And only then, &#039;&#039;&#039;when this panorama disappears, does the actual view into the soul world&#039;&#039; begin, at first not yet into higher spiritual worlds, but at least into the soul world. So there one has only really &#039;&#039;&#039;gone over the threshold&#039;&#039;&#039;, so properly. And that means that if, for the purpose of initiation, one ultimately transfers the human being to such a death-like state, one must once get over these three/three and a half days - or at least &#039;&#039;&#039;get to this threshold - so that one can get an insight into the spiritual world or, more precisely, into the world of the soul&#039;&#039; at all, because before that one only experiences the &#039;&#039;&#039;review of earthly life&#039;&#039;&#039;. Retrospection means that one can basically move freely in this life panorama, look at various events in life, so to speak, and view them from a higher vantage point, so to speak. But that is not yet the actual spiritual. So you have to get over this limit of three/three and a half days, but in the Egyptian initiation you had to be very careful that the connection to the physical body, which is now lying there as if dead, was often really put into a sarcophagus for the purpose of initiation, that the connection to this physical body is not completely broken off, because if it is completely broken off, the life is completely out, the soul is completely out, the spiritual is completely out and this connection is severed, then no way back is possible. Then death really occurs. And the Egyptian initiation was set up in such a way that the priests who supervised the initiation process, who were usually twelve priests who were around the person to be initiated and supervised this state, could observe exactly when the last possible moment was, that they had to bring him back. So they brought him back mainly by letting the sunlight fall on him in the right way, that is, by waking him up with the light, but also, of course, by recitation and the like, by incense, by waking him up with explanations. And then they had to bring him back very quickly - and the initiation disciple was trained, rehearsed, to now quickly report what he had seen over there. It&#039;s like waking up from a dream in the morning. If you don&#039;t immediately record what happened in the dream, it&#039;s usually gone and you can&#039;t remember it. Because dream experiences, even less soul-spiritual experiences, cannot be recorded with our normal memory. So you can&#039;t actually hold on to an imagination, a real imagination, and that is an imagination that a person has at first in the initiation, you can&#039;t hold on to it with your memory, you can at most try to come back to such an experience. If you want to have it again, you actually have to go there again and see it again. What I can remember very well is when I now, at the moment of waking up or coming out, as it was with the Egyptian initiation, put it into words and tell it. I can remember these words. And it is not only the initiate who remembers these words for the rest of his life, but also the priesthood that surrounded him. By hearing them once, they have remembered these words. And it must be said that this initiation disciple did not speak an everyday language, but he spoke it in a cultic language, that is, with certain rhythms that are in it. It was the Egyptian language in terms of the words, but the way it was formed, we would say today it was poetic, it was cultic and it immediately impressed itself on the memory. It is this exalted priestly way of speaking and to a certain extent it still resonates today. It sticks differently, has a different effect, but nevertheless, it is a translation of the soul-spiritual experience into an earthly language. You have to think, even in the afterlife, the language we spoke here on earth disappears. It disappears very quickly. Not immediately after the three and a half days, but very soon it is gone. It is, if you like, a spiritual language that is then spoken, but that is then only an auxiliary term to call it &amp;quot;language&amp;quot;, it is a different experience. That means that the initiation student had to get over these three and a half days, then he could have the experience from &amp;quot;over there&amp;quot;, that is, from beyond the threshold - and at the moment of waking up he could bring this experience in. Bring it in for himself and for the priesthood that surrounded him.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=712s The Initiation of Lazarus 0:11:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And something similar happened with the initiation of Lazarus. Only the starting point was different. This Lazarus has not now been put into such a death-like state by a priesthood or by anyone else, but he has - you could say - fallen into this state of his own accord. I say &amp;quot;of his own accord&amp;quot;, but I must add that it was in some way the after-effect of the words of the priest with whom he had a great deal of contact. I must add that Lazarus was a very important man in Jerusalem, a very rich man and very well known, that is to say, known throughout Jerusalem, and he also confessed himself to be a follower of the Christ. He experienced what the Christ spoke so intensely that, as an after-effect of this experience, he fell into this death-like state of his own accord, fell so deeply into this state that the people around him believed that he had died and then laid him in the grave. And when the Christ then learns that Lazarus has died, he takes his time and does not go straight to Lazarus in Bethany to raise him. He simply waits. He waits for two days and nothing happens. And then he goes on his way - and only on the fourth day, at the very last possible moment, on the fourth day, that is really very late, he wakes Lazarus with the words &amp;quot;Lazarus come out&amp;quot;. These were, in a figurative sense, the words of awakening, as the Egyptians also spoke them, in the Egyptian language, of course. And Lazarus now brought a lot of experiences with him and from the aftermath of these experiences, for example, the Gospel of John came into being, the Apocalypse of John also came into being in a certain way, but that is still a deepening stage in a certain way. Of course, one can now ask oneself why he is now called John and no longer Lazarus. He was not called John before. Last time we tried to find out where that came from. You have to know that relatively shortly before the raising of Lazarus, John the Baptist was beheaded by order of Herod; you certainly know the story. And the point is that after the death of John - the Baptist now - this John the Baptist became something like a guardian spirit or community spirit of the twelve apostles. The twelve apostles also included the two sons of Zebedee, James and John, so also a John, but John Zebedee.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So among these twelve apostles John the Evangelist is not to be counted at first, but it is now therefore as follows: The spirit of this John the Baptist becomes in some way something like an inspiring community soul and community spirit of this circle of twelve, of these twelve apostles, and the whole thing then condenses even further. There is then the transfiguration of Christ. So this is also shortly before the raising of Lazarus, this effect of John the Baptist on the apostles is condensed, now on three very specific apostles, on the two sons of Zebedee and on Peter. That is, he is now only the community spirit of these three, if you will. They thereby attain a higher possibility of knowledge. The rest of the apostles could not have experienced the transfiguration, which is a spiritual experience, only these three could. And at the raising of Lazarus, if you like, the last condensation takes place. There is now a very intimate communion of Lazarus, who is raised, who passes through this initiation, and a connection with the spirit of John the Baptist. One must know that with every initiation, when it happens, a human being on earth always works together here with at least one spiritual being who is over there. There is no other way. One must come to a very concrete connection with a spiritual being from over there. One does not simply go into the spiritual world. It is only possible if you have a very, very intensive relationship with a very specific spiritual being with whom you are fatefully connected or come into contact. And in this case it is this connection between Lazarus here on earth with John the Baptist, who is over there. And after this John the Baptist, Lazarus gets his initiation name John. So that explains why we have a Gospel of John and this John is not John Zebedee, but another one. But this resurrected Lazarus/John participates in the Last Supper. He is always mentioned in the Gospel as the disciple whom the Lord loved. So he who rests in the bosom of the Lord, rests at his breast, who is not mentioned by name, but who is, so to speak, at the same time one of the twelve apostles and at the same time the resurrected Lazarus, who is called John because he is connected with John the Baptist and who is now also - at this moment at least - the apostle John, namely during the Last Supper. That&#039;s when this circle of twelve is really completed. That is to say, John Zebedee was, in a certain sense, until then the representative for the resurrected Lazarus, who has now become John. And this is, so to speak, the final form of the circle of twelve, the twelve apostles.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1168s The Christ and the Kingdom of Death 0:19:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
It is quite interesting because this whole event around the Christ really condenses, most condenses in this last moment beginning with Maundy Thursday, yes perhaps with the whole Holy Week before, but especially with Maundy Thursday, and then just further with the experience also with Good Friday. The death of Jesus Christ on the cross is also the moment of the fullest incarnation. You have to think that the incarnation of Christ begins with John&#039;s baptism, three years before, and is a gradual process. It didn&#039;t happen all at once, you don&#039;t have to believe that the Christ was already fully incarnated with the baptism of Jordan, but it is a process that goes on until the last minute, until the last minute. Then it is accomplished. So when the words of Christ on the cross are &amp;quot;It is finished&amp;quot;, that is exactly what is meant, namely that the incarnation has now been completed and Christ has become fully human. Immediately at the moment of death. It is something very important that this incarnation in its fullness, in all its fullness, basically takes place in a single moment. There it is complete. That is also the moment when he passes through death, the Christ, and basically descends into the realm of death. We know Holy Saturday is the descent into the underworld, the descent into hell, if you like, the descent into the realm of the dead, into the realm of death. Something that is not normally possible in the ages. Man was still ahead of the angelic beings, archangels, primal angels, etc., and also ahead of the Christ, all other spiritual beings, in going into the kingdom of death, into this darkness, into hell, if you like, into the kingdom of the dead. We were the ones who had experience of it, a certain experience at least. But all the other spiritual beings who are above us, up to the Christ, did not know the realm of death. In the spiritual world there is no death. It is a very special kingdom, and the fact that the Christ completed his humanity on Golgotha means that he can descend into this kingdom of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is also expressed very clearly in the text of the Apocalypse, I will perhaps read it out. I have to find the passage quickly... Yes, so it is still in the first chapter, towards the end of the first chapter, and there John now has a Christ encounter. In fact, it is the trigger for the whole writing of the Apocalypse of John, because you have to think, what does &amp;quot;Apocalypse of John&amp;quot; mean? These are the first words with which it begins: &amp;quot;Apokalypse Jesu Christu&amp;quot; is actually what it means. The Apocalypse of Jesus Christ and Apocalypse means as much as unveiling, revealing. So it is about the unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ. That is the content of the Apocalypse. And we also pointed out last time that the Christ is very much connected with our human ego. We will have to work that out much, much more precisely in the next lecture or lectures. The Apocalypse has something to do with this, with the unveiling of the nature of our ego. And what significance the Christ has for this. So what John describes here is really an encounter with the Christ and then he says:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;When I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Falling down at his feet and being as dead is again an image for the fact that he is actually experiencing something that is beyond the threshold, beyond the threshold. So it is not a sensual event, but a spiritual experience that he has. But then it goes on:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;But he (that is, the Christ) laid his right hand upon me, saying, Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead.&amp;quot;&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Please note the &amp;quot;I was dead,&amp;quot; says the Christ. No spiritual being could have said that about man until then. None of these beings were ever dead. &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. So, the &#039;&#039;&#039;Christ has the key to the kingdom of death and shadows&#039;&#039;. This is also something very important.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1579s The Shadow Forces in the Kingdom of Death 0:26:19] ===&lt;br /&gt;
We will then hear it a little later in the Apocalypse about the key of David, the &#039;&#039;&#039;key of David&#039;&#039;&#039; is the key to the spiritual world. And we as human beings, if we strive spiritually accordingly, have access to both keys in a certain way. We can open or close the gate to the spiritual world. We can open and close the gate to the world of death, to the world of shadows. This is connected with our human freedom - or it is based on the fact that we can open these gates in a certain sense by our own power. That is the essential passage for us for the time being. This &amp;quot;I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realm of death and shadows&amp;quot;. And it was precisely into this realm of death that John himself went, that is, Lazarus/John in the course of his initiation. That is the path through which one must pass. It has to be said that this encounter with the realm of the shadows is very important, especially in the initiation process. It is not usually the case that when one passes normally over the threshold, that is, through death, that one experiences too much of this realm of shadows immediately after death. If one passes through in the state of initiation, that is, in this death-like sleep, then one is very much confronted with this realm. Very clearly. And also with all the shadow sides that exist there and the forces of temptation that are connected with it. One experiences these very strongly and it is precisely for this that the initiation student had to prepare himself very intensively in the Egyptian initiation. This test is actually the Ahrimanic side that one encounters in order to get through it. So that means that these were often very gruesome experiences that this initiation disciple had to go through again and again over years - and they increased more and more. Only when they had endured this were they considered ready to really go through the last great test, the three-day sleep of death.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the Apocalypse, of course, there are now also all kinds of elements of this, which are connected with this dark world of death. This unveiling of the nature of Jesus Christ reveals at the same time the spiritual world that stands above us, but it also reveals that which rests below us or works below us, ferments below us, however you want to call it. That is precisely the very special position that we have as human beings, this spiritual being that we are as human beings, that we stand between the spiritual world that is above us and the world of death that is below us. Exactly on the border. If you want to have a picture of it: the surface of the earth on which we stand is exactly the borderline. That&#039;s where it goes up - and that&#039;s where it goes down. We have to deal with both realms. In the Egyptian initiation, and in the ancient oriental initiation in general, it was mainly a question of gaining knowledge of the light side, that is, the side above us, because the power to deal with the dark side was not yet very strong. So we already had certain experiences that anticipate something that we basically have to experience to a much greater extent today if we want to go into the spiritual world. For the person who wants to have real spiritual experiences today or is ready to have them... Whoever wants to have such insights today and also wants to have them in a healthy way, must or must not shy away from the confrontation with the dark forces.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=1888s Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy - Descent into the Realm of Shadows and Ascent 0:31:28] ===&lt;br /&gt;
This is part of the reason why Dante depicts this subterranean realm so drastically and so intensely in his &#039;&#039;&#039;Divine Comedy&#039;&#039;&#039;. Basically, what Dante describes there is also an initiation experience. There he shows very clearly how the path to the upper spiritual world, that is, what he also calls paradise, that the path leads through the underworld. That the right path is not a direct ascent to paradise, that one would fail there, that in reality one would already enter a world of light, but it would be the Luciferic world. It would not be the real spiritual world, but the world of the Luciferic entities. They are also spiritual entities, but spiritual entities which are in a certain way retarded, which therefore have not developed their full spiritual powers. That is to say, if man were to incorporate himself into this realm, he would also ultimately block off or at least slow down his path to the future. In pre-Christian times it was not yet so problematic, but in post-Christian times it becomes problematic. That is, we have to pass the test of going through the underworld, if you will. That&#039;s why &#039;&#039;Dante&#039;&#039; describes it so clearly in his &amp;quot;Divine Comedy&amp;quot;: the path goes down to the centre of the earth. That&#039;s an image, of course. It is not a matter of descending with crampons, of drilling into the earth, but of going spiritually into the depths. Descending into the dark depths of our own being. And the dark depths of the earthly world as well. So you have to think that our earth itself has this double form. On the one hand, it has a variety of luminous spiritual forces, high spiritual forces, but there are also dark forces in it. Down there in the earth, there is the kingdom of Ahriman. There is the realm of the spirits of darkness, if you like. Lucifer hovers a little above it, but Ahriman and even stronger adversary forces live down there. And that&#039;s where you have to go through.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With Dante, the path leads through the centre of the earth. Then the ascent begins. Interestingly enough, he goes very quickly, scurries up a few corridors and ends up on the surface of the earth and comes out at the mountain of purification. And the mountain of purification is what leads them into the so-called purgatory, into purgatory, if you like. So that is the first supersensible realm that leads beyond the earth, and that is precisely the realm in which the Luciferic entities also essentially live. There we must purify ourselves of all these Luciferic forces in order to be able to ascend into the real paradise and the real spiritual world. That is then the third part of Dante&#039;s Divine Comedy. But this applies to all forms of Christian initiation in a certain way. These stages are in there somewhere, it&#039;s hardly where it&#039;s so clearly stated as in Dante, so systematically, but it&#039;s in there just as much in the Apocalypse. There is also the confrontation with the very, very dark forces. That&#039;s why there are also images in it that seem very frightening to us at first glance, but in reality they are only the expression of a purification process that we have to go through. If we did not go through it, we would not gain insight into the spiritual world.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2147s The New Jerusalem - a New Earth 0:35:47] ===&lt;br /&gt;
The view is opened in the Apocalypse of John above all then to the so-called New Jerusalem. The New Jerusalem is a kind of new planetary state that will one day become our earth. When we as humanity and the earth as a whole have gone through a certain development, at some point in the future the earth as the planet as we know it now will die, pass away, be destroyed; must be destroyed, just as ultimately our physical body must one day be destroyed - and then the New Jerusalem will be. Rudolf Steiner often calls it in his lectures, calls it the New Jupiter that will come. It is a kind of new planet, which will of course be different from our Earth. It is still some distance away, we still have a little time before we get there, but there we will be moved into a new higher spiritual state, but we will be ripe to pass over into that higher spiritual state, a state that is in some ways comparable to what the present angelic beings possess. It will be different from our present angelic beings, but in terms of spiritual potency it will be comparable to it. And then, above all, we will not have such a body as we have today - and above all under different conditions. An important moment in the Apocalypse of John is also given where John speaks of the so-called first death and the so-called second death. It&#039;s quite late in the Apocalypse, so you ask yourself, what is it with the first death and the second death? I don&#039;t want to go into it in detail today, but it has to do with the fact that we finally discard our physical body there, discard it in every conceivable form, and we won&#039;t get it back in this form either, that we have to learn to live without it. So, the first death has to do with finally discarding the physical body forever. And the second death means finally discarding the etheric body that belongs to it. That doesn&#039;t mean that we won&#039;t have anything etheric later on, but not in the form we have it now. This will be discussed in much more detail in a later lecture, but here it is as a suggestion.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2334s The seven churches and the number seven 0:38:54] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I have now repeated quite a lot of what we discussed last time. Now we should go a little further and look at what is described in the Apocalypse. I&#039;ll just read a short piece and then explain it. In the first chapter, even before the passage I read to you, John addresses his words very specifically to the seven churches in Asia. So seven Christian churches in Asia - there were certainly more churches - they are the seven, if you like, leading churches, so at least in the spiritual sense leading, in the external sense it was another chapter. The &#039;&#039;&#039;number seven&#039;&#039;&#039; will be encountered very often in the Apocalypse of John, the Apocalypse of John works a lot with &#039;&#039;&#039;numerical rhythms&#039;&#039;&#039;, they play a very important role. Where the number seven occurs, one can always be attentive to it, it has something to do with a temporal development, with an evolution, with a developmental series. The number seven is also the number of the etheric, for example. The etheric forces, the life forces, have something to do with time. Life takes place in time and life freezes when nothing changes. Then death has occurred. After death, decay always follows. But no longer a living development.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So, when the number seven plays a role, a living development is always meant. So, for example, the human body renews itself about every seven years. One of the reasons why Rudolf Steiner often speaks clearly in education about these seven-year cycles that the human being goes through is that the child enters school at the age of seven, with the change of teeth, that puberty occurs at the age of fourteen, that new spiritual forces awaken, that the twenty-first year of life is very important, that the ego begins to emerge quite clearly. And so it goes on - again and again in &#039;&#039;&#039;cycles of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, which, however, are no longer so clearly noticeable externally, but if you look at it a little more closely, they are also there. On the outside, however, they are connected with the fact that the body physically renews itself every seven years and in the course of about seven years has completely replaced itself materially. Rudolf Steiner has always pointed this out, but it has often been taken for an old wives&#039; tale. You know that scientists always believe nothing at first, they are always sceptical - perhaps that is also their virtue. But if they are thorough, they can be proven wrong. It is indeed the case that in recent years, through systematic investigations, medical, biological, chemical investigations, it has actually been possible to prove that the substances in the human body renew themselves on average every seven years. There are some that take a little longer, there are some that renew more quickly, but if you take the average, it really is every seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So basically, after seven years there is nothing left of us that was there seven years ago. Materially, we have become something completely new, but we have retained our forms to some extent, at least in such a way that we are usually recognisable after seven years. You can get a little older, you change a little, but we clearly recognise the human being. So the form, that is the etheric forces that renew this form again and again, they go through this whole &#039;&#039;&#039;period of seven&#039;&#039;&#039;, but the physical is renewed again and again. Basically, physically speaking, we don&#039;t just die once at the end of life, but in each seven-year period we basically, materially speaking, lay down a corpse. Dispersed into the world. It happens quite inconspicuously, with every breath, with every food we take in and excrete again, with what we sweat out and the like, with all that it goes away, with the scales on the skin, where something constantly flakes off, something always goes away again. So we are completely new people, materially speaking, after seven years. And behind this is ultimately a rhythm of the etheric body. In truth, it is this rhythm that brings about these seven-year cycles. With many sub-rhythms that also play a role. In the sciences today, there is already a discipline that has been developing since the middle of the twentieth century and has become increasingly clear in the last few years, that is &amp;quot;chronobiology&amp;quot;. Chronobiology deals with the rhythms that work in the human body and also in animals. And many exciting things have been discovered - and among other things, the daily rhythm plays a major role, but also seven rhythms, for example seven rhythms as a quarter of a month. The month is again connected with the &#039;&#039;&#039;lunar rhythm&#039;&#039;&#039;, the daily rhythm, which is connected with the rotation of the earth, the lunar rhythm is connected with the moon&#039;s orbit. It has its subdivisions and a quarter of them are about seven days. That is also not accidental that we have a seven-day week. It is very wise. One could make the calendar quite differently, but then it would no longer be in harmony with these natural rhythms, these natural rhythms, behind which in truth stands the etheric body. That is behind it - or the etheric world in general. Cosmically, it is the etheric world, in us it is the etheric body, that is, the internalisation of these rhythms. There are x rhythms in the body, i.e. very, very fast ones that vibrate quite nervously, so to speak - I deliberately say nervously, because that is very strongly connected with the nervous system - and there are much longer rhythms that go more leisurely and that renew us right down to the &#039;&#039;&#039;metabolic processes&#039;&#039;&#039; within seven years.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=2778s Development in Time and Timelessness 0:46:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
So, John has a lot to do with these forces and that is why he speaks very often of the seven number and that is why he speaks of the seven churches. That is the reason. That is the real reason, because these seven churches are - you could say - representatives of certain stages of development. So they represent seven stages of development, which together make up a great whole. Yes, I might read a bit of it:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace to you from Him who is and who was and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;From him who is, and who was, and who is to come, that is, he who has basically spanned all time, the past, the present and the future, who spans the arch.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
In the spiritual self, time and temporal development no longer play the role they do here in our earthly life on earth. In a way, we enter the realm of eternity, of timelessness - and yet there is movement in there. That seems paradoxical, how does a movement go when there is no more time. One can just, how shall I put it, in what we call time, call it here time, basically move freely, move freely. That actually already begins in the &#039;&#039;&#039;ether world&#039;&#039;&#039;. The experience in the etheric world is already such that we can move freely in time. That is, we can go back, not just look back simply, but really go back - etherically. But we can also go into the future, take a look, so to speak, into the future at least. How this future, which we experience in the etheric, then also materialises in the physical, is another chapter. The etheric world is much, much richer than the physical world - and the physical is actually a dead thing, a thing that has died out of the etheric world, and that means that the physical manifests itself in that something etheric dies, but much other etheric continues. And the etheric encompasses the future, everything that continues in the etheric world. And one thing keeps dying out, so to speak, and manifesting here as something physical. What we can survey today in the etheric is all this fullness that flows from us into the future or goes into the future. What we cannot decisively foresee is every single physical event that dies out. So what exactly is going to die, we don&#039;t foresee in the etheric. But we can at least see a certain line, a certain direction in which the whole thing is going. We also see that certain things have to happen, namely as compensation for what has happened in the past.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3006s Repeated Earth Lives and the Freedom of Man 0:50:06] ===&lt;br /&gt;
I must now make the connection with another sub-topic, so to speak, namely the subject of &#039;&#039;&#039;Reincarnation and Karma&#039;&#039;&#039;. You know, if you are already familiar with Anthroposophy, that we are talking about repeated lives on earth. Man does not live only once on earth, but he lives repeatedly on earth. That is to say, when he dies, he passes first through the soul world for a time, then through the spiritual world, and then descends again after a shorter or longer time to a new incarnation. Simply because this earthly existence offers us the many possibilities for development that we could not exhaust in an incarnation. Or we are not so far advanced spiritually that we would manage to complete our earthly development in a single incarnation. We need a little longer. We have to go through a few times. We are students who may have to go through the class a few times. We can naturally excel during our earthly incarnation. In a sense, the spiritual beings who are above us cannot make mistakes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
So you might say, &#039;Well, then I&#039;d like to be like that too, that would be great&#039;. Yes, but then we wouldn&#039;t have the &#039;&#039;&#039;freedom&#039;&#039;&#039;. This is a big word, because it already says that even the angelic beings who are above us - and also the higher angelic beings who are above them, up to the highest angelic beings - do not have the freedom that man has. They fulfil the will of God as a matter of course, if you want to put it in our terms. That is to say, the high spiritual that is above them flows into them, they absorb it and out of it they act. Without error. That is wonderful. Basically nothing can go wrong. But - they don&#039;t have the possibility of free decision-making. Basically, they don&#039;t even come up with the idea. The highest spiritual source, the divine self, had to create the possibility for freedom in the world, and this is connected with the ability to make mistakes, not to follow what flows down from the spiritual world. What distinguishes us as human beings is that we cannot follow the spiritual world. One could now say, well, that can&#039;t be the human ideal, that we now rebel against the divine. Well, yes and no. It is the prerequisite for us to be able to turn to the spiritual again in freedom after we have rebelled against it. This gives it a completely different quality. We fill ourselves with the spiritual, not because we cannot do otherwise, but we fill ourselves with it because we want it, because we open ourselves to it of our own free will. But that means that then a spiritual lives in us that is comparable to the supreme spiritual world from which everything flows. That means that in us, in our ego, a source opens up that is really, yes, one has to say it, consubstantial with the highest divine. Even if it is, so to speak, the small edition of it, the miniature edition, and we only experience this in individual moments, perhaps once in one incarnation or perhaps not at all in five incarnations, but once there is a moment when we are consubstantial with the highest Divine. Where we are the embodiment of the divine. Where we are consubstantial with Christ.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3292s The Enigma of the Ego 0:54:52] ===&lt;br /&gt;
There is the beautiful &#039;&#039;&#039;Pauline word&#039;&#039;&#039; that Rudolf Steiner mentions very often and usually gives in the form, &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. One could very easily misunderstand this word by saying: &amp;quot;I give up my free will and the Christ shall now do for me or through me&amp;quot;. But that is not what is meant. In the &amp;quot;not I&amp;quot; is meant my little &amp;quot;everyday ego&amp;quot;. - because that is not our ego - we have to cross that out. So, whether we love a roast pork or are grumpy because of our personal circumstances, that of course has nothing to do with the spiritual world. It stands in our way. So this ego, the &amp;quot;I want, I want, I have to, I need&amp;quot;, you really have to get rid of that. But our actual ego, in reality, we will not experience it in its concrete form in everyday life. We know that we have an I, but that is all we know of it in everyday consciousness. It has nothing to do with how we were born, what kind of education we have, how much money we have, that doesn&#039;t matter at all. It really has nothing to do with our ego. You have to get there first, to the conscious experience of your own self. But this is a great moment to experience that we have one. Children usually experience it around the third year. There comes this flash: &amp;quot;I am one I&amp;quot;. Many can&#039;t remember it later in life. Sometimes it resurfaces later in life, in old age, the memory, just as memories of earlier childhood like to resurface in old age. But some people never forget this experience.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I can remember the experience incredibly well and in all its details. It was sometime in November, maybe it was even on my third birthday, if it wasn&#039;t on my third birthday, then it was around St. Nicholas Day, my parents were there, my maternal grandmother, uncles, aunts, behind me there was a fireplace that was lit, it was already quite dark. Suddenly I looked at everything around me with wide, wondering eyes and realised I was something else. I will never forget that. It was like a shock, I can&#039;t say whether it was devastating, no, it certainly wasn&#039;t devastating - I didn&#039;t know that - but it was just so insistent that it came up again and again, and I have to say that the older I get, the more clearly it is there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are also moments like that later in life, so Rudolf Steiner describes how he experienced it in his twenty-first year, that is, when the I becomes even more awake. I must read it out one day. It&#039;s quite interesting. He was reading the philosopher Schelling, who also describes this experience, and then Steiner describes how he had this experience himself. He was also sure that he also had this experience. So, one can have this I-experience on different levels. It is not to be compared with the everyday ego that we have. Having this ego experience has something to do with the Apocalypse. The apocalypse of Jesus Christ means at the same time the apocalypse of one&#039;s own ego, namely at the moment when ego and Christ are one in essence. At the moment when one has such an experience, this &#039;&#039;&#039;unity of essence&#039;&#039;&#039; is there. Only for a moment, then it disappears again - or at least is not in our consciousness. In reality, it is already there somehow, but we cannot make ourselves conscious of it again, perhaps not make ourselves conscious of it for years, not make ourselves conscious of it until the end of our life. But in this one moment it is there. That is what is meant by this Pauline word: &amp;quot;Not I, but the Christ in me&amp;quot;. It could be formulated in the same way: &amp;quot;Not the little me, but the real me in me&amp;quot;. It is actually exactly the same.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3618s Repeated Earth Lives - Errors and Correction 1:00:18] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Let&#039;s go back to the seven churches to Asia. It was a bit of a trip. Yes, one thing I wanted to say with this, I wanted to say this but had lost sight of it. It has to do with the repeated earth lives we have to go through. Because our ego only develops further through these many earth lives. We can only acquire the consciousness of our own ego through many earthly lives. But we also make mistakes on earth, we are not like the angels above us, that the spiritual simply flows into us and we implement it, but we can err, we can make mistakes - and thereby burden ourselves with a task, namely by making these mistakes we change the course of the world in a certain way. It is up to us to correct it again. Above all, we ourselves are damaged by it. The Christ helps us to correct the mistakes that remain in the world in a certain way, but what we destroy in ourselves by making mistakes - mistakes also means that we ultimately put our ego in danger or scratch it. In the next incarnation or the one after that, when our strength has grown a little, we have to correct this mistake, you can say. That is what is connected with our karma, with our destiny. Our karma is nothing other than our ego striving to repair the damage it has done to itself, to work on it. We have to, otherwise we would get nowhere. That is, who sends our &#039;&#039;&#039;destiny&#039;&#039;&#039;, our karma, that is ultimately ourselves. Our real self. No one else. We don&#039;t need to complain to anyone. We can only be happy that the Christ, by working with and in our I, but in a very individual way, that he helps us to carry this karma, that he also gives us the strength, gives our I the strength. But always only to the extent that we really struggle for it, that is never simply something that is given, but always something that we have to do. That is very important. So, that&#039;s the karma we carry with us, which is related to our error, to our possibilities of error. But that&#039;s what we mature from. That is why the path is given for many earth lives. That we can experience all this and thereby learn to become free beings.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=3813s The Seven Creative Spirits and the Development of Man 1:03:33] ===&lt;br /&gt;
But let us now really return to the seven churches.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to the seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Grace and peace be unto you,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits: Well, who are the seven creative spirits? Essentially, they are those spiritual forces or those spiritual beings who created our &#039;&#039;&#039;body shells&#039;&#039;&#039; and who prepared that these spiritual shells, these body shells - yes, there I have already anticipated the word &#039;&#039;spiritual shells&#039;&#039; - can one day be transformed into spiritual forces. So, what are these body shells: the &#039;&#039;&#039;physical body&#039;&#039;&#039;, the &#039;&#039;&#039;etheric body&#039;&#039;&#039;, that is, the life forces, then the &#039;&#039;&#039;astral body&#039;&#039;&#039;, which makes us a sensitive, conscious being, in the etheric body we are actually still asleep, in the astral body we at least dream. That is exactly what we have in common with the animals. So, animals also have a certain consciousness, but it is still dream-like, this consciousness. If we only had this consciousness, this astral consciousness, we would not be very awake. We would not recognise ourselves as I. That is to say, the fourth thing that comes along in a certain way is the &#039;&#039;&#039;I&#039;&#039;&#039; or the I-bearer, as Rudolf Steiner often calls it, which is, so to speak, the bodily prerequisite for an I to be able to incarnate. Incarnation means that the I completely permeates the bodily envelopes and thus makes the bodily envelopes as a whole the I-bearer, but that is this fourth principle. The I, which now incarnates by unfolding its spiritual powers, reshapes the astral body, the etheric body and finally the physical body - through its spiritual powers, through the individual spiritual powers that lie within each I. The astral body, which first of all becomes the I-bearer, becomes the I-bearer. The astral body, which was first given by the spiritual beings, we transform into what Rudolf Steiner calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spirit self&#039;&#039;&#039; or our higher self. Our real self becomes richer to the same extent that this higher self, this spirit self, is formed. This is, so to speak, a power that our ego has at its disposal. In the Orient it is also called manas. Manas has to do with meynen, to think. Man, the word man, is also connected with it. It is an old Indo-Germanic word. The word man also comes from it. There is another word that comes from it that is found in the Bible, namely mana. When Moses travels through the desert with the Israelite people, he is given mana. It is nothing other than the powers of this spiritual spirit that come down in a certain way to the Israelite people as a whole, at that time not yet to the individual, but to the national community.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
If we transform the etheric body through the power of the ego, then the etheric body becomes the &#039;&#039;&#039;life spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;. This power of the life-spirit then lives inside our I. This means that just as the physical body, the etheric body and the astral body surround our ego from the outside, so our ego encloses the spirit self and the life spirit within itself - figuratively speaking. They are part of this I. In the highest form, for example, it means that if I take only the spirit-self, that is, the transformed astral body, then it means that our I has become capable of creating an astral body out of nothing. It is something different from how we normally envelop ourselves in an astral body during our incarnation on earth. For the most part, it is only given to us by the spiritual world - and that will happen as long as we are not able to create one ourselves out of nothing. That is then actually our real astral body, but then we no longer call it astral body, but spirit self. It is then ours alone.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The aim of all initiation processes that have been taking place on earth since Egyptian times or that lead into the future in some other way is to form as much of this spirit self as possible. So, apart from the fact that we are forming our ego here on earth, the people who are really progressing spiritually are those who are already forming a good part of the spiritual self. It then becomes a task on the so-called &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jupiter&#039;&#039;&#039; - or what John calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;New Jerusalem&#039;&#039;&#039; of which I have spoken today - will be to form this spiritual self fully. But we should already have a certain part of it at the end of the earth&#039;s evolution, then we will at least be counted among the spiritually developed human beings. Yes, the life spirit is therefore the transformed etheric body. We will not be able to do this alone during the evolution of the earth, to transform the etheric body into the life-spirit. The etheric body to the life-spirit - we can co-operate in this, we can co-operate above all, or we can bring some things further in the direction through the help of the Christ. In that case it is really the help of the Christ, that is, something that cannot be accomplished by our ego. For example, the word &amp;quot;grace&amp;quot; is very important for this. This is a gift that the Christ gives us. As for the spirit self, that is already our own responsibility. That is the &#039;&#039;&#039;endowment with the Holy Spirit&#039;&#039;&#039;, you can call it. But this Holy Spirit is then our Holy Spirit. It is not something that hovers over us or directs us from outside, but something that ultimately belongs to our I, then it has only become real spirit-self, what we are now developing during the development of the earth, that we owe to our I alone. But what we are already bringing forth in life-spirit, at least in a preliminary form, we need the help of the Christ for.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4327s The physical body and our ego-consciousness 1:12:07] ===&lt;br /&gt;
And a fortiori we need even the &#039;&#039;&#039;father forces&#039;&#039;&#039; for this, but which are mediated by the Christ, in order to spiritualise even something of our physical body. Sounds paradoxical. What is a spiritualised physical body? That sounds like a contradiction right now. You have to think, what is the purpose of the physical body in which we are now normally embodied on earth, the physical and material body? Physical and material are not exactly the same thing. &#039;&#039;&#039;The material&#039;&#039; is actually what fills the physical form. If, for example, the Luciferic temptation had not come, that is, if we had not come under the influence of the &#039;&#039;&#039;adversary forces&#039;&#039;&#039;, then we would not have such a physical body as we have today, in truth, it would have been invisible to sensual eyes.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
There are a whole lot of physical beings that are not visible to our eyes. For example, there are &#039;&#039;&#039;elemental beings&#039;&#039;&#039; that certainly have a physical body and yet are not visible to us with sensual eyes. There are whole realms of physical worlds out there that are not visible to us because they are not material. So, our physical body becomes visible through the material. But what does this physical body give us precisely through the fulfilment with the material and through the problematic that is connected with it? It is precisely through the material that the whole physical body tends to decay. The material has this principle of decaying within. If the etheric body is no longer inside and constantly renews these substances in these seven-year cycles we have been talking about, then it simply decays, just as the corpse decays with death. So, by itself, our physical body cannot keep its form. That is because we have this &#039;&#039;&#039;luciferic impact&#039;&#039;&#039;. By being filled with the material, our actually not perfect invisible physical body was actually damaged. This made it visible. Through this it became mortal. But through this we also got our I-consciousness - and get it precisely through the fact that we are mortal.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Our ego-consciousness wakes up at the processes - also in life - when they are processes of decay. For example, with every nerve impulse that passes through, something dies in the brain. It is then excited again, but actually something dies there until death, until a &#039;&#039;&#039;salt-like state&#039;&#039;&#039; in the nerves. That is precisely why the &#039;&#039;&#039;brain&#039;&#039;&#039; is an instrument with which we can acquire &#039;&#039;&#039;consciousness&#039;&#039;&#039;. For this very purpose we need the physical-material brain. Not for thinking, actually. Thinking is not a function of the physical brain. We need the brain to become aware of these thoughts, which are actually etheric forces. Today, as a rule, we have not yet reached the point where we can consciously experience the etheric, which is not visible to the senses, but only leaves its trace in the sensory - then in the forces of growth - so that we can consciously experience this at all, these image forces, these etheric forces, it must be reflected in the physical brain and it is reflected when these &#039;&#039;&#039;decay processes&#039;&#039;&#039; take place in the brain. Then, when it is regenerated again or at least largely regenerated, the consciousness is already gone again. That&#039;s when the dying process must take place, that&#039;s when we become awake. We have &#039;&#039;&#039;death&#039;&#039;&#039;, the constant death, which has accompanied us in truth since birth, to which we owe consciousness - that is a prerequisite for it - and namely our I-consciousness in particular.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4595s Imagination - Experiencing in the spiritual 1:16:35] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Of course, an astral body belongs to it and an etheric body belongs to it, but this ability to die through the material body is very important for our consciousness. That is why we have it and why we need it. We will need it until our consciousness has become capable of getting along without the help of these dying processes. That is, when this consciousness can now look for another counterpart, another mirror, when it no longer needs this physical &#039;&#039;&#039;mirror&#039;&#039;&#039;, when it can, for example, mirror itself in the etheric, that is, in the life forces. This mirroring in the life forces, then, when we enter this life world, we actually acquire another consciousness, a consciousness with which we can already see a little into the spiritual world. That is the consciousness in which we experience imaginations, images, and now we are making huge inverted commas around the word &amp;quot;images&amp;quot; - I will come back to this - images of the spiritual world. They are living images. You can&#039;t describe these images like an oil painting, an old painting on the wall, because it&#039;s a moving image that changes continuously. You can&#039;t really capture it at all. There is a movement in it - we have already discussed the paradox - a &#039;&#039;&#039;movement that takes place in timelessness&#039;&#039;. The movement arises from the fact that we can look at this picture from different perspectives, can go through it and, if I translate this into the sensual, then a temporal development series, a temporal event becomes out of it. But in the etheric, I can go forwards, backwards, take branches, move freely at any time. But in meditation, when you really get to a real imagination, so that time no longer plays a role, a real imagination, it is experienced in complete timelessness. I think, if I remember correctly, in the first lecture we had, that is, we already had two lectures, I mentioned briefly in the first lecture that one can experience this. Because especially when you do a &#039;&#039;&#039;meditation&#039;&#039;&#039; with today&#039;s consciousness, it&#039;s not like you&#039;re completely out of it and just float in another world, but we still retain the consciousness here for the sensual world, even if we don&#039;t concentrate on it, but it remains there. I remain aware that I am in the physical world with my body. I don&#039;t go into a dream-like consciousness where I am lifted out and just float completely above it, somewhere. One can really notice under certain circumstances when there is a clock somewhere on the table that I have an incredibly intense imagination, that is, a moving image, as we have discussed, an incredibly rich image, one definitely has the feeling inwardly that what I am experiencing is hours long, that it is something very, very long that is unfolding and unrolling before me - and when I look at the second hand of the clock, it seems to stand still. So what I experience inwardly like hours or days, outwardly no time passes. So that is experienced in an instant, measured against our external time. Similarly, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;dream&#039;&#039;&#039;, in truth, it can also happen sometimes. It is often the case when such a dream is triggered by something, when waking up especially, it is the case when one comes into the sensual world. For example, the morning sun comes in through the window, even when the eyelids are closed, the senses somehow take it in without the sunlight coming to our consciousness. We are still inside the dream and in the dream suddenly a huge fire breaks out, a huge fire, and there you experience a long story: the fire brigade comes, there are dramatic scenes that take place so that the inhabitants in the house can be saved and you think, that took two hours now. You wake up and look at the sun that has just come around the corner, that has just appeared, almost at the same moment. So actually, these dream images also unfold in timelessness, basically. This consciousness, this imaginative consciousness is connected with the fact that when we no longer need the physical body as a mirroring apparatus for consciousness, then we mirror in the living etheric body, then we go out of the time stream and can move freely in time.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=4946s The Soul World and Time 1:22:26] ===&lt;br /&gt;
In the astral world, in the &#039;&#039;&#039;soul world&#039;&#039;&#039; it is still different, there is a very special paradox, there time seems to come towards us. Future, time seems to move in reverse. That is very important, because that is the way in which creative impulses come into the world. In order for something to manifest creatively in the physical world, there must always be a physical time stream that goes from the past into the future, that we know in normal life. There must be the etheric, where timelessness, above all mobility, prevails in time - and something must come from the future, actually from the end of the process of development - and where the stream from the past and the stream from the future collide, it becomes our momentary &#039;&#039;&#039;present&#039;&#039;&#039;. Something is happening there.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
With every event that takes place in the world, it is never only a consequence of the past, as is often believed in natural science, because they only have the physical-sensual means at their disposal, therefore they only know this time stream that comes from the past and goes into the future and they can only deduce what will perhaps happen in the future from what has happened in the past. With simple things, you can even predict it: How a stone falls, that can be predicted quite well as a physicist, unless something disturbing comes along, if a bird flies by or something; but otherwise, most real events that happen in the world cannot be predicted, because they are not only determined by the past, but are co-determined, half so to speak, at least half, by what steers us from the future. That has to come together. So that means that when we move on into the imagination or from the imagination, something comes in that goes beyond this picture consciousness and that shows us something of the future. Something shows us where this development is going, because this goal actually meets us, in a way. We have to look at the beginning and at the end in order to be able to understand the present moment of development at all. These two currents have to come together.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I will now read to you in between sentences from the Apocalypse, where this is also indicated to a certain extent, very clearly. Again, where basically the Christ speaks or at least the angel speaks through the Christ. It says:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;I am the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is what is meant in Greek, the beginning and the end. The first and the last letter in the Greek alphabet, the Alpha and the Omega.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Thus saith the Lord our God, which is, and which was, and which is to come, the Commander of the universe.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;That&#039;s all in there. The is, the was and the is to come. The present, that&#039;s where it starts with the present, &amp;quot;he who is&amp;quot;. So that&#039;s important, to keep it in view as well, so the order is not random, because the experience always begins in the present moment. The moment is at the same time, the whole of eternity is in it at the same time. From here, I look to both sides, to what was there, so I look back, so I also look at what determines my destiny, because - as far as we human beings are concerned - all the mistakes that we have made and that we have to repair in the future, that is, what we have to work on, are also in there. We also see something that we are heading towards, namely our ego, our individual ego. Every individual ego has a special nuance. It&#039;s not that we all have exactly the same goal. We all contribute together perhaps to an even higher goal, that&#039;s how you might outline it. You can also find that in there in the words.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5302s The Spiritualisation of the Physical Body - Goal of Human Evolution 1:28:22] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I come back to the seven Creator Spirits in connection with the physical bodies of man. I have not yet told you what becomes of the physical body when it is spiritualised. Now I hope that you have gained a little impression that the physical can also be spiritualised - and that is not simply to be equated with the material-physical, which we know as our body. That there is actually also an invisible physical, that it is in truth the actual physical. If we succeed, with the help of the Christ and with the help of the Father forces, in restoring this originally spiritual, but in such a way that it now completely fits our I, then we produce our highest spiritual, which we can now once attain, this is what Rudolf Steiner so aptly calls the &#039;&#039;&#039;spiritual man&#039;&#039;&#039;. That is the highest spiritual thing that we can develop at all, as far as we can grasp it at all, that lies precisely in the spiritualisation of the physical. The physical must not be held in low esteem, but one must see that the greatest task of man lies in at least collaborating in the spiritualisation of this physical. This is also connected with the &#039;&#039;resurrection of the Christ&#039;&#039;. The resurrection powers of the Christ, which could not come into effect without the effect of the Father, are connected with the transformation of the physical body into spiritual people. That it really succeeds completely means that out of our own strength, out of our own ego, we are then able to bring forth such a high, such a spiritualised physical body. But this is certainly no longer a body that is material. So we will then not walk around on a material &#039;&#039;&#039;globe&#039;&#039;&#039; or other sphere - or however it may be shaped - in a material body, but that will be just the highest spiritual that will then enter. For this you must think, why is it actually the highest spiritual and how else is it connected with the material?&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
I mean, the physical is the most difficult thing to work on. In the soul we can already work a little today, at least to some extent, to bring forth the spiritual self, consciously or unconsciously. An artist, when he is really creatively active, when he creates a new work in his soul and then realises it externally, but for that he must experience it in his soul, then he is creatively and spiritually active, then he is active out of his spiritual self. That is to say, he transforms the astral, the soul into real spirit-self. This spiritual self, or this little spark of spiritual self that he has within himself, he has created out of his ego. Out of nothingness, basically. He has taken it from nowhere else, from nowhere outside, but from himself.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It is much more difficult to create etheric forces out of nothing, that is, to develop life spirit. That is much more difficult. We are not yet able to do that on the whole, but we need the help of the Christ to be able to do it. We don&#039;t even need to talk about the physical, because we can hardly do anything ourselves, namely consciously. In order for it to become our own, we must be able to do it consciously, that is, consciously transform the physical body into this high spiritual man. That is only rudimentarily the case.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Even today, only the highest spiritual hierarchies, namely the Christ and the Father Divinity, can really work on the physical, but very high angelic beings are involved as executing organs. For example, the &amp;quot;thrones&amp;quot; are in the leading position. They are in the upper group of three hierarchies. Above them are only the zodiacal beings, the cherubim and then the seraphim, who are basically connected with the whole cosmos, beyond the visible universe - and even beyond the visible, at least for our eyes beyond the visible. So these are very, very high spiritual entities that stand behind the physical. In the spiritual, no matter who can work today, so to speak. The angelic beings who are closely connected with us, the actual angels, they all cannot do that. But we are about to reach the point where we will be able to create a complete physical body. It will then no longer be called a physical body, but it will be called a spiritual person. It is he who will make our highest consciousness possible.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Today we only have a mirror image, because today we also become most conscious at the physical, but through the material, which is basically contaminated. We cannot yet become self-aware on the etheric body. We cannot yet do that. If we only had ego and astral body, we would not know anything about ourselves, nothing at all. It is precisely in the physical that one can develop the highest consciousness. This is just as true for the spiritual man. That is to say, the spiritual man is the highest spiritual element that we can acquire. How it then continues is another chapter, that is not our subject.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
Now I have made a huge insertion, just to explain a little bit what the seven number is all about, these stages of development. We have come via these seven stages of human development or these seven members of the being, via the physical body, via the etheric body, via the astral body, via the I, which stands in the middle, up to the spiritual members of the being, which we can acquire by our own strength, the spirit self, the life spirit, the spiritual man. That has to do with the number seven. And we have come to these, simply because it was of seven churches that John speaks, to whom he addresses himself and to whom he now writes a letter in a certain way, to the seven churches. In doing so he mentions the seven creative spirits, I&#039;ll read the short passage again.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;John to seven churches in Asia:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
May grace and peace be yours,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
from him who is, and who was, and who is to come,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and from the seven creative spirits before his throne, and from Jesus Christ.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;The seven creative spirits are precisely the spiritual beings who help to create our seven members. For in general, that we also have to bring forth the higher spiritual members of being, which we actually have to bring forth ourselves - because only then are they ours - they still have to be prepared. That is, so to speak, if you express it in earthly terms, a model for it. That has to be prepared. These seven creative spirits are working on this. It would go too far to say which angelic beings they are, they are also high angelic beings, very high. You should not be surprised that the thrones, for example, have something to do with preparing the physical body and also the spiritual man, that they have their hands in this, because they are capable of working into the physical, for example. Just as a small hint.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
=== [https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=aOJ3yZi9LgM&amp;amp;t=5873s On the spiritual vision of John on Patmos 1:37:53] ===&lt;br /&gt;
Now I want to read something to you at the end of the lecture, namely also from the first chapter, what John now writes in detail to these seven churches:&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
&amp;quot;I, John, your brother and companion in destiny, both in all trials and in the inner kingship, and in the enduring power which we possess as those who are united to Jesus, was on the island of Patmos. There I was to be made partaker of the divine word of the world and to be made worthy of the testimony of the passion of Christ&amp;quot;.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
It says the suffering of Jesus in the translation. The translation, by the way, is the translation of Emil Bock, one of the founding pastors of the Christian Community. So, on the island of Patmos he has this spiritual vision. He describes very clearly an imagination and how this imagination was translated into sensual images. He cannot communicate the image in any other way than translating it into sensual words. He now describes it like this, which is very typical:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;On the Lord&#039;s day I was transported into the spirit realm and heard behind me a tremendous voice like the sound of a &#039;&#039;&#039;trumpet&#039;&#039;&#039;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is often so in spiritual experiences that one has the feeling &amp;quot;behind me is this&amp;quot; and my first test is, do I turn around or not. Do I have the courage to turn around, because if I have the courage to turn around, it means I&#039;m going over the &#039;&#039;&#039;threshold&#039;&#039;&#039; in a sense. And that is a kind of death experience. One must also be aware that it is a death experience. And it is also connected with, how shall I say, with the unpleasant side of death, that is, to feel this loss in the physical-physical world - without completely stepping out of the body. You really have the experience of going through death. Without that, you don&#039;t cross the threshold. That means the first test is: do I dare to turn around now or not. Of course, this has nothing to do with the outer physical turning over, but in the spiritual world. That is, the &#039;&#039;&#039;turning&#039;&#039;&#039; is to let go of everything that is sensual in order to turn towards the spiritual. This mighty voice like the sound of a trombone. Incidentally, a trombone means - and since we are talking about sound in the first place - that &#039;&#039;&#039;inspiration&#039;&#039;&#039; already plays a part in the emergence of the imagination. In truth, every spiritual experience begins even at a higher level, with &#039;&#039;&#039;intuition&#039;&#039;&#039;. I have to become one with a spiritual being in order to enter the spiritual world at all. That is intuition. But it does not become conscious immediately. It is the prerequisite, so to speak, and forms the unconscious background.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The next stage is inspiration. If you have a real spiritual experience, then you at least have an echo of this inspirational experience, without being able to fully grasp its content, that you hear a voice like a trombone, which is loud and powerful and devastating, but you don&#039;t really understand it at that moment.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
The third and last thing is actually the imaginative image that builds up - and this image is not a sensual one at first, but it is, you could say, a kind of highly differentiated mood of the soul that you experience. I will perhaps talk about this in more detail another time. There is not enough time now. It is actually a highly differentiated soul experience that one has, which one can now survey like a panorama, which is in motion, which changes, and in this experience one can, so to speak, wander around mentally. That is the actual imagination. But John has to describe it as a mental image. So he hears this voice and he goes on to say or write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot; She said, Write what you see in a book and send it to the seven churches. To Ephesus, to Smyrna, to Pergamum, to Thyatira, to Sardis, and to Philadelphia, and to Laodicea &amp;quot;.&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So these are the seven churches. Ephesus, the first, with which John was very closely associated, by the way, that is, in the period long after the events in Palestine, after the death of the Christ on the cross. The island of Patmos, by the way, is very close by, on the coast of Asia Minor, on the mainland there is Ephesus and the mystery site of Ephesus relatively close by. That is another advantage, that there was a mystery site there, an important one. In the beginning, the important Christian centres were all located where the ancient mystery sites were - so this &#039;&#039;&#039;mystery site&#039;&#039;&#039; of Ephesus was closely connected to Patmos, or vice versa, Patmos was in a way an offshoot of the mysteries of Ephesus. So, there are seven churches and the voice speaks that now and John goes on to write:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;And I turned to see him whose voice spoke to me. And when I turned, I saw &#039;&#039;&#039;seven golden candlesticks&#039;&#039;&#039; and in the midst of the candlesticks a figure like that of the Son of Man.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;So the Christ appearing in human form.&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;Clothed in a long-waisted robe,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
his breast girded with a golden girdle,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a white head, whose hair shone like white wool and like snow,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with eyes like flames of fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with feet as if they were gold ore glowing in the fire,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
with a voice like the sound of great rivers of water,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
in his right hand he held &#039;&#039;seven stars&#039;&#039;,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
out of his mouth came forth like a sharp two-edged sword,&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
and his face shone like the sun in all its power.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This is quite a powerful experience. The sensual image is a tired imitation of what is really behind it in the imagination. But it points the way. And how powerful that was comes out further:&amp;lt;blockquote&amp;gt;&amp;quot;and when I saw him, I fell down at his feet and was as dead. But he laid his right hand on me and said - we have already read this today - Fear not. I am the first and the last and the living. I was dead, yet I carry the life of the world through all the eons. Mine is the key to the realms of death and shadow. Write down what you see, the present and the future. The secret of the seven stars you see in my right hand and the seven golden candlesticks is this. The seven stars are the angels of the seven churches, and the seven candlesticks are the seven churches themselves.&amp;quot;&amp;lt;/blockquote&amp;gt;This ends the first chapter of the Apocalypse and with that I would like to close for today from my side.&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== Thematic reading suggestions ==&lt;br /&gt;
Supplement as needed...&lt;br /&gt;
&lt;br /&gt;
== References ==&lt;/div&gt;</summary>
		<author><name>François</name></author>
	</entry>
</feed>